LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Class 
 
.O 
 
 MAJ. GEN. PHILIP KEARNEY. 
 
f . Watts At f nptev : 
 
 MASTER OF ARTS, Columbia College, City of New York, 1872. 
 ROSE HILL, IN THE TOWNSHIP OF RED HOOK, NEAR TIVOLI P. O., DUCHESS Co 
 
 1st January, 1873. 
 
 JUDGE ADVOCATE, with the rank MAJOR, 1845. 
 
 COLONEL N. Y. S. I., 1846; assigned for "Meritorious Conduct, 1 1849. 
 BRIGADIER-GENERAL for "Important Service," [first appointment in N. Y. State to 
 hitherto elective,] 1851, M. F. S. X. Y. 
 
 ADJUTANT-GENERAL, S. N. Y., 1855. 
 
 BRKVET MAJOR-GENERAL, S. N. Y., for "Meritorious Services," 
 [tnt ad onlv general officer receiving such an honor (the higlu^t) from S. N". Y., 
 
 officer thus brevetted (Major-General) in the United States.] 
 by " Special Act," or "Concurrent Resolution, New York State Legislature, April. 
 
 that rank, 
 
 d the only 
 1866. 
 
 LAWS OF NEW YORK, Vol. 2. 89th Session, 1866, Page 2142. 
 
 Concurrent Resolution requeuing the Governor to confer upon Brigadier-General J. WATTS 
 DE PUY8TKR\_de Peijtter\ the brevet rank of Major* [General} In the National Guard 
 of New York. 
 
 RESOLVED, (if the Senate concur,) That, it being a gratelul duty to acknowledge in a suitable 
 manner the services of a distinguished citizen of this State, rendered to the National Guard and 
 to the United States prior to and during the Rebellion, the Governor brf and he is hereby authorized 
 and requested to confer upon Brigadier-General J. WATTS DE PUYSTKR [de Peyster] the 
 brevet rank of Major-General in the National Guard of New York, for meritorious services, which 
 mark of honor shall be stated in the Commission conferred. 
 
 The foregoing resolution was duly passed. 
 
 STATE OF NEW YORK, in Assembly, April 9th, 1866. 
 
 By order of the Attimhlg. 
 
 J. B. CUSHMAN, Clerk. 
 
 The foregoing Resolution 
 So in original. 
 
 STATE OF NEW YORK, in Senate, April i!0th, 1866. 
 duly passed. By order of the Senate, 
 
 JAS. TERWILLIGER, Clerk. 
 
 MILITARY AGENT, S. N. Y., (in Europe,) 1851- 53. 
 HONORARY MEMBER of the MILITARY ORDER of the LOYAL LEGION of the United States. 
 
 FIRST HONORARY MEMBER Third (Army of the Potomac) Corps Union. 
 
 MEMBER 10th June, 1872, DIRECTOR of the GETTYSBURG BATTLEFIELD MEMORIAL ASSOCIATION . 
 
 MEMBER of the NETHERLANDISH LITERARY ASSOCIATION 
 
 [Maatschappij der Nederlandxche Letterkunde} 
 
 at Levden, Holland. 
 
 RECIPIENT, 1856, of Three Silver Medals from H. R. M. OSCAR, King of Sweden and Norway, 
 
 &c., for a Military Biography of LEONARD TORSTENSOX, Field Marshal, Generalissimo ; 
 
 of a G..I.I .V. >/,,r in lv-,2, from WASHINGTON HUNT, Governor S. N. Y., for 
 
 " Efforts to Improve the Military System of New York," <fec., &c., 
 
 and Suggestions for a Paid Fire Department, with 
 
 Steam Fire Engines, &c., Ac. ; 
 
 of a Gold M> dal, in 152, from the FIELD AND STAFF OFFICERS of his Command, 9th 
 
 Brig., 3d Div., N.Y.S.Troops, " In Testimony of their Esteem and Appreciation of 
 
 " Efforts towards the Establishment of an Efficient Militia, Ac.; in 1870, of 
 
 a Magnificent BADGE, MEDAL and CLASP, voted at the Annual 
 
 Meeting of the Third Corps (Army of the Potomac) 
 
 Union, held at Boston, Mass., Thursday, 
 
 5th May, 1870, when 
 
 "A Resolution was adopted to present a Gold Medal of the value of $500 to Gen. J. WATTS DE 
 
 PEYSTER, of New York, as a testimonial of the appreciation by the Corps of his eminent 
 
 services in placing upon record the true history of its achievements, and in defending its 
 
 commanders and their men from written abuse and misrepresentation ;" 
 
 and of several other Badges, Medals, etc., for services in connection with the military service 
 
 of the State of New York. 
 
 HONORARY MEMBER of the NEW JERSEY and of the MINNESOTA HISTORICAL SOCIETIES, 
 and of the PHRENOKOSMIAN SOCIETY of PENNSYLVANIA COLLEGE, Gettysburg; 
 
 of the PHILOSOPHIAN SOCIETY, Missionary Insti ute, Miti s Grove, 
 
 and of the EUTERPEAN SOCIETY, Muhlenberg College, Al/entown, Pennsylvania, and of the 
 GASMAN LITERARY SOCIETY, and of the PHILOLOGIAN SOCIETY of Nebraska College, Nebraska City. 
 
 HONORARY MEMBER of the N. Y. BURNS CLUB, 
 
 [Burns was a member of the Dumfries Volunteers, of which Col. ARENT SCHUYLER DK PEYSTER, 
 8th, or King s Foot. B. A., was Colonel, to whom the " National Bard of Scotland " addressed, 
 just before his death, in 1796, his " POEM ON LIFE."] 
 
 and LIFE MEMBER of the ST. NICHOLAS SOCIETY of NEW YORK, 
 
 (of which city JOHANNES DE PEYSTER, first of the name in the New World, was Scltepiien, 1655, 
 Alderman, 1666, Burgomaster, 1673, Deputy Mayor, 1677. Mayoralty offered and re/used.) 
 
 MEMBER 
 
 of the NEW YORK, of the RHODE ISLAND (Newport) and of the PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL 
 SOCIETIES, and of the MILITARY ASSOCIATION OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. 
 
 LIFE MEMBER 
 
 of the HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF MICHIGAN, 
 and of the NUMISMATIC AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK. 
 
 CORRESPONDING MEMBER 
 
 of the STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETIES of MAINE, of VERMONT, of RHODE ISLAND, (Providence,) 
 
 of CONNECTICUT and of WISCONSIN ; of the LONG ISLAND and of the BUFFALO 
 
 HISTORICAL SOCIETIES : of the NEW ENGLAND HISTORIO-GENEAI.OGICAL 
 
 SOCIETY ; of the QUEBEC LITERARY AND HISTORICAL SOCIETY ; 
 
 of the NUMISMATIC AND ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY 
 
 of PHILADELPHIA, (Pennsylvania,) 
 
 etc., etc., etc. 
 
PERSONAL 
 
 MILITARY HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 PHILIP KEARWY 
 
 MAJOR-GENERAL UNITED STATES VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 " Dulce et decorum est pro pat-rid mori." 
 
 KEARNY BADGE MOTTO. 
 
 THE BRAVEST MAN I EVER KNEW AND THE MOST PERFECT SOLDIER." 
 
 LIEUTENANT-GENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT. 
 
 "EiN MANN TOLL STILLER GROSSE." 
 
 Schmalx p Denkwiirdigkeiten des Grafen Wilhelme 
 /u Schaumbnrpr-Lippe. 
 
 SKCOND EDITION. 
 
 BY JOH^T 
 
 ELIZABETH, N. ,1. : 
 PAT, ME R & CO. 
 
 YORK: 
 
 JAMES MILLER, 647 BROADWAY. 
 1870. 
 
Entered, according to act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred and 
 
 sixty-nine, by 
 
 BICE & GAGE, 
 
 In the Clerk s office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern 
 District of New York. 
 
 
TO THE 
 
 VOLUNTEER ARMY OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 AS 
 
 INDIVIDUALS AND AS A WHOLE, 
 THE NOBLEST EXAMPLE 
 
 OF 
 
 PATRIOTISM 
 
 PRESENTED IN ANCIENT OR MODERN HISTORY, 
 WHOSE MORAL COURAGE AND INTELLIGENT DISCIPLINE, 
 
 WHOSE DEVOTION, PATIENCE AND PERSEVERANCE 
 
 CONQUERED AND CRUSHED THE GREATEST REBELLION 
 
 EVER RECORDED IN HISTORY, 
 
 OR EVER UNDERTAKEN 
 
 AGAINST THE 
 RIGHTS OF A PEOPLE AND HUMANITY; 
 
 TO 
 OUR VOLUNTEER SOLDIERS AND SOLDIER-CITIZENS, 
 
 WHO OVERCAME, NOT ONLY 
 THE ENEMY IN ARMS IN THE FIELD, 
 
 BUT 
 
 FOES AS DANGEROUS. BECAUSE INSIDIOUS AT HOME. 
 THIS BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF A 
 
 VOLUNTEER GENERAL, 
 
 A 
 
 GLORIOUS TYPE OF THE AMERICAN SOLDIER, 
 
 IS DEDICATED 
 
 WITH THE 
 RESPECT, ADMIRATION AND GRATITUDE 
 
 DUE 
 
 FOR HIS COUNTRY SAVED AND ITS CONSTITUTION PRESERVED, 
 BY THE 
 
 AUTHOR. 
 
 224120 
 
TIVOLI, DUCHESS COUNTY, N. Y., 
 9th March, 1872. 
 
 THE author, in continuing to distribute among friends, the few copies of this Biography 
 which fell to his share as the sole reward of his labors and expenditure, desires to inform his 
 readers that no literary task was ever performed under more aggravating circumstances, over 
 which the concession of the copyright deprived the author (it would appear) of every control. 
 Not to enumerate the obstacles, or enter into the unpleasant, details, it is sufficient to state 
 that no stipulation was adhered to by the parties with whom he made the agreement, and the 
 book was only completed in order that the views of no other individual might mar the author s 
 comprehension of the character of the hero of whom he undertook to present a true picture 
 to his countrymen. Very many of the pages were stereotyped (as was admitted by the pub 
 lishers) without attention to the corrections in the proofs. The author s secretary heard this 
 admitted. What is more, the note at the foot of page 484 was substituted by the publishers 
 without the knowledge of the author, who was astonished on finding it presented as his own. 
 The first intimation that he had of the unauthorized publication of the note as it stands, was 
 reading this note in the copies furnished to subscribers. The original note is hereto subjoined, 
 that friends may be enabled to draw their own conclusions from this act of bad faith, and 
 therefrom learn to appreciate the justice he experienced from those for whose profit he ex 
 pended health, means and time or labor. As he received no remuneration for either, he could 
 scarcely have conceived that the publishers would have dared to obliterate his explanations, 
 and insert instead a mosaic, which, while it embodies a portion of his language, is made up in 
 the whole of their own assertions, of whose effect he never dreamed until the book was 
 already in the hands of subscribers, and which he would never (if consulted) have permitted to 
 appear as his own. 
 
 ORIGINAL NOTE. "Reader, pardon any repetitions, if you discover them in this chapter, or 
 in the book. If it seems fragmentary, a thing of shreds and patches, even if the material 
 is rich and beautiful, it is no wonder that it is so, since this work has been published in frag 
 ments, with intervals of many months between them. Indeed, the writer never felt sure when 
 furnishing a chapter, that the succeeding one would ever be called for, or even that the one 
 handed over would ever be set up in type. The text was written, with the exception of Chap 
 ters XXVI and XXVII, in the summer of 1868, and one half the whole was in type by October, 
 the greater part stereotyped. Had there been any assurance of its being printed, the work 
 would have been re-written, and have assumed an entirely different form or expression. Still, 
 as it is. receive it as a memento of almost fraternal regard, and respect it (as set up and 
 allowed to go forth) as a rough but honest monument of the worth, patriotism and ability of 
 a relation deeply regretted, who was as a father to the writer s son. serving at one time with 
 him in the field." 
 
 Thus far the original note inserted in the copies hitherto distributed by the author. More 
 recent developements require still further explanations. 
 
 Long after this "Personal and Military History of Major-General Philip Kearny, Major- 
 General U. S. Volunteers" was in its subscribers hands, the account of his services in Africa, 
 privately printed, which had hitherto eluded diligent search (as indicated on page vi of the 
 Preface) was sent to him anonymously by a lady, supposed to be a common cousin. It is said 
 that the numerous copies of this valuable little pamphlet which deserves a place in every 
 military library, were so misappropriated as to be used as equivalent to packing paper. This 
 pamphlet of 41 pages is entitled " Service with the French Troops in Africa by an Officer in 
 the U. S. Army, New York, 1844 ;" nothing further : no allusion to publisher or place of 
 publication. 
 
 The discovery or recovery of this remarkable little work would necessitate in a new edition 
 a remodelling of Chapter VI and the substitution of Kearny s own narrative for Chapters VII 
 and VIII. Kearny took the field in Africa on Monday 1st of June, 1840, having been 
 attached, on the previous day, to the first Chasseurs d Afrique under Colonel Le Pays de 
 Bourjolli. Kearny s highly interesting account in a regularly new edition, will be substituted 
 for the 36 pages between pages 74 and 111 in the original edition. It would be impossible to 
 improve upon his language, or to tA\ in a more soldierly manner the story of the service of 
 the greatest soldier who ever illustrated American courage and conduct on the field of the old 
 world and under a foreign flag. 
 
 .T. WATTS DE PEYSTER, 
 
 Brigadier-General for "important service," M. F. S. N. Y., 1851- 
 Brevet Major-Gcneral for "meritorious services" S. N. Y., ISGfi. 
 First Honorarv Member Third Army (Army of the Potomac) 
 
 Corps Union, 1871. 
 TIVOLI, 9th March. 1872. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface v >* - > * - "* * "* * vii 
 
 Introductory Remarks ....-.. , -. "ixtoxii 
 
 CHAPTER I , 13 to 26 
 
 A glorious Retrospect; Origjnjof the KEAENY Faniily ; iThetr delations fend 
 Connections in this Country, and their Military Affiliations. 
 
 CHAPTER II..., -C7to35 
 
 The KEABNT and WATTS Families and their Connections; their Civil ^and 
 Military services. 
 
 CHAPTER m ^36to46 
 
 The Springtide of Youth; Childhood, "boyhood, youth fcnfl education *>f 
 PHILIP KEABNY. The child Bather to the Man. 
 
 CHAPTER IV :, 47 to 51 
 
 In the Saddle at last Lieutenant PHILIP KEAENT S first military eervice at 
 the Far West in 18371839, with Notices Of the frontier Settlements about 
 that period. 
 
 CHAPTER V..,-. ~53to92 
 
 A representative American Lieutenant KEARNT at the French Military 
 School of Saumur. The Feast of Kings ; Twelfth .Night Festivities A 
 Ball given by an American Officer in France worthy of xjomnaemoration. 
 
 CHAPTER VI 63to74 
 
 El Tell and El Sersoua; France in Africa A description pT the theatre of hos 
 tilities between the French and Natives In Algiers; its ".climate, physi 
 cal appearance, and a consideration o f the principal historical ^events 
 which preceded Lieutenant JKEABNT B service .in that region. 
 
 CHAPTER VH ,.., T5to86 
 
 Through El Bibau The passage of the Atlas Mountains, through the Gates 
 of Iron, by Marshal VAL&B and the I>ufee *>f Orleans, tme of the most 
 remarkable military excursions on record. 
 
 CHAPTER VHI "67tollO 
 
 Over the Mousaia to Medeah and Milianah The African Battle ftbo-ve the 
 Clouds ; Campaign of 1839, and Campaign tof 1840 ; .Lieutenant PHU/LP 
 KEAENT S "Baptism of Fire" on the Plains of Metidjah anfl -of the 
 Cheliff, at the Siege of Milianah and Passage of the Mousaia. 
 
 CHAPTER IX Ill to 122 
 
 From the Mississippi to the Rocky Mountains The Expedition ;of 1845, 
 from Fort Leaven worth, along the " "Oregon Trace, 11 to the South Pass, 
 thence to Bent s Fort, and homewards along the"" Santa Fe Trace" to 
 the starting place ; with beautiful notices of remarkable jiatnral Objects 
 from the Correspondence of a distinguished Army Officer. 
 
11 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER X 123 to 135 
 
 The Mexican War Captain PHILIP KEARNY in Mexico and his famous com 
 pany, mounted on Iron Greys ; MB service along the Rio Grande In 1846 ; 
 selection of his company as the body-gua*rd of Major-General SCOTT at 
 Yera-Crnz ; the Dinner at Puebla ; " An arm for a brevet ; " the pursuit to 
 Rio Frio ; the first Americans in arms on the Rim of the Basin of Mexi 
 co ; the Crossing of the Pedregal. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. .. ". 136 to 151 
 
 he Gurita San Antonio: Charge of the One Hundred The battle of 
 Churnbusco ; KEARNY S famous charge of two miles with 100 American 
 dragoons, through 5,000 Mexican Infantry and Cavalry Captain PHILIP 
 KEARNY the first man, sword in hand, to enter Mexico one of the most 
 audacious feats recorded in military history, which " has no parallel in 
 modern warfare. 1 " 
 
 CHAPTER XH. 152 to 153 
 
 Home, sweet home Sword presentation to Bfevet-Major PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 CHAPTER XlII 154 to 157 
 
 The Golden Gate and Victory of the Rogue R"iver One of the most brilliant 
 feats of Indian fighting performed by our old" Army. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 158 to 166 
 
 KEARNY a Wanderer: "Round the world". "JEARNY, in Paris, rendered 
 important service to the Loyal North, in 1859 60." 
 
 CHAPTER XV 167 to 183 
 
 The Italian Campaign of 1859 ; KEARNY, a Volunteer at Solferino ; decorated 
 with the Cross of the Legion of Henor. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI 184 to 200 
 
 "The Type Volunteer General of the War: " KEARNY S return to America in 
 search of a military command ; Bull Run ; a Sufficiency of Parallels from 
 European History. 
 
 CHAPTER XVH 201to218 
 
 A Model Brigadier and Pattern Brigade Commander, PHILIP KEARNY, " the 
 12th Brigadier U. S. V., on the Original List of Generals of that Rank," at 
 work, making his famous l^t .New Jersey Brigade ; KEARNY S Views in 
 regard to carrying on War. . .- ; . 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 219to227 
 
 Plans and Correspondence ; KEARNY foretells the Greatness of GRANT. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 228 to 251 
 
 The Second Advance to Manasses, occupation of the Rebel camps and 
 works ; HIDDEN S glorious charge and death ;. KEARNY S brilliant initia 
 tive of active operations ; Reports with Lists of those who distinguished 
 themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER XX :... 252 to 256 
 
 Irritants and Assuasives; P.oison and Antidote; KEARNY thanked by the 
 New Jersey Legislature. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 257to262 
 
 From Alexandria through Yorktowri to Williamsburg ; KEARNY in command 
 of the 3d (afterwards 1st) Division, 3d Corps, Army of the Potomac, Com 
 position of KEARNT S Fighting Division. 
 
CONTENTS. Ill 
 
 CHAPTEE XXII 263 to 298 
 
 The Battle of Williamsburg, Monday, May 5, 1862 ; " KEARNY, the last to leave 
 Yorktown, the first up to gave HOOKER;" KEARNY S first magnificent 
 appearance on the battle field ; Repulse converted into victory ; His 
 glorious aspect and influence in a fight ; Anecdotes, Incidents, Corres 
 pondence and Reports. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 299 to 307 
 
 EXEMPLI GRATIA, Exemplary Volunteer Generals. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV ...- 308 to 32* 
 
 The Peninsula Campaign No. 1 ; Seven Pines and Fair Oaks ; KEAKNY a 
 prophet as well as a General and a Soldier ; Letter?, Anecdotes, Inci 
 dents, and Reports. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV 330 to 359 
 
 Peninsula Campaign No. 2; Fair Oaks to Oak Grove to Malvern Hill ; The 
 Seven Days Battles : Oak Grove, Mechanicsville, Gaines Mills, Savage 
 Station, White Oak Swamp, Glendale, Malvern Hill ; Correspondence, 
 Parallels, Remarkable Occurrences and Reports. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI 360 to 371 
 
 Companion and Supplementary, a partial review of the Peninsula Operations 
 on the Left : Popular proneness to exaggeration ; KEARNY S practical fore 
 sight and ability ; The KEARNY Patch, Diamond and Cross, and Badge or 
 Medal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII 372 to 385 
 
 Harrison s Landing, Chafing on the Bit Interesting Correspondence and 
 Revelations of the Truth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII 386 to 403 
 
 Pope and the "Army of Virginia ;" From the Rapidan to Warrenton ; KEARNY 
 again in the field ; KEARNY S division the first, of the Army of the Poto 
 mac, up, in line, for the relief of Pope ; Pope vindicated. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX 404 to 406 
 
 Pope and the "Army of Virginia ;" Something on the ever ready, fighting, 3d 
 Corps ; KEARNY S final Correspondence and last Report ; KEARNY S little 
 Bugler. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX 407 to 433 
 
 Chantilly A striking example of a second-class decisive battle ; STONEWALL 
 JAOKSON defeated ; The Army of Virginia saved ; Redeeming Victory of 
 the Union Troops, and startling Death of KEARNY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI 434 to 481 
 
 Death and Burial of " the bravest man I (SCOTT) ever knew, and the most 
 perfect soldier;" Charming Reminiscences from KEARNY S Comrades 
 in arms. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII 482 to 512 
 
 Tho Epilogue A summing up of the characteristics of Major-General PHILIP 
 KEARNY, with interesting anecdotes throughout his career. 
 
New York City, July 7, 1869. 
 
 As my friend, General J. WATTS DE PEYSTER, of New York City, is 
 about to visit Europe, I desire to state that his great acquaintance with 
 military matters, his long and faithful research into the military histories 
 of modern nations, his correct comprehension of our own late war, and his 
 intimacy with many of our leading Generals and Statesmen during the 
 period of its continuance, with his tried and devoted loyalty and patriot 
 ism, recommend him as an eminently suitable person to visit foreign 
 countries, to impart as well as receive proper views upon all such subjects 
 as are connected with his position as a military writer. Such high qualifi 
 cations, apart from his being a gentleman of family, of fortune, and of re 
 fined cultivation, are entitled to the most favorable consideration from all 
 those who esteem and admire them. With great respect, 
 
 & A. PLEAS ANTON, 
 
 Bvt. Major-Gen 1 !, U. 8. A. 
 
 EXECUTIVE MANSION, ) 
 Wash., D. C., July 13, 1869. J 
 
 I heartily concur with Gen l PLEASANTON in his high appreciation of 
 the services rendered by Gen l DE PKYSTER, upon whom the State of New 
 York has conferred the rank of Brevet Major-General. 
 
 I commend him to the favorable consideration of those whom he may 
 meet in his present visit to Europe. u S GRANT 
 
 Dear Sir Washington, D.G., July 13th, 1869. ) 
 
 I take pleasure in forwarding to you the enclosed endorsement 
 of the President, y ours y ery Tra]yi 
 
 Gen. J. WATTS DE PEYSTER. HORACE PORTER.* 
 
 * Major of Ordnance, U.S.A.; ftrevet Brigadier-General 
 U.S.A.; A.-de-C.tothe General-in-Chief; and 
 Private Secretary to the President of the U. S. 
 
 LAW OFFICES OF SEWELL & PIERCE, 178 Broadway, ) 
 (P. 0. Address, Box 412.) New York, June 9th, 1869. J 
 
 General J. J. BARTLETT, U. S. Minister Resident at Stockholm. 
 
 Dear Gen. : 
 
 General J. WATTS DE PEYSTER, of New York, goes to Europe 
 this season, and may call on you. He is a gentleman highly connected in 
 our State, and is in every respect worthy of your confidence and esteem. 
 
 He is (as you will discover) thoroughly conversant with all the military 
 operations of both armies during the iate war. He has written considera 
 bly on this subject, and his writings have attracted much attention. 
 
 Any kindness you may be able to do him will be esteemed by me as a 
 personal favor. Yrs. Truly, 
 
 II. W. SLOCUM.* 
 
 * Maj. Gun. IT. S. V., Comtn d g Ri<ilt \V m>i (5th, \\th and I9.th Army-Corps) of Union 
 Army at Gettysburg ; Coaim d tj (1861) Army of Georgia ; <fcc. <jfcc. <fee. 
 
 My Dear Gen.: 
 
 Enclosed please find note to my old friend Gen. BARTLETT, 
 now at Stockholm. You will not see him, but the letter is what you want, 
 and of course it will be good with any one as with B. 
 
 Gen. SHERMAN will endorse it I think. Yrs. in haste, H. W. S. 
 
 [Endorsed ] HBAD-QUARTEHS OF THE ARMY, ) 
 
 Washington, June 21, 1869. f 
 
 I cordially endorse the within letter of General SLOCUM, and ask the 
 Representatives of the U. S. abroad to extend to Gen l DE PEYSTER the 
 courtesy due a gentleman of his character and high position at home. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN, General. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 "That elegant force in history, which characterized TACITUS and PLUTARCH, seems to 
 have disappeared in our time; certainly in biographies. * * * When I com 
 pare the present Sketch with the Ideal which I had conceived, it is with actual timidity 
 that I venture to publish it. A perfect biography I cannot indeed prepare, since the 
 Count (ScHAUMBURG-LippE) carefully kept secret the majority of his greatest deeds. 
 * * * It was my simple intention to portray even his character as a commander 
 and a ruler (organizer) from the stand-point of his magnanimity, and establish every trait 
 of this picture with anecdotes. Yet even such a sketch, at least with my powers, can be 
 nothing more than a fragment. Perhaps I may claim that no one at a previous time 
 could have produced comparatively as complete a history of the Count s career as this 
 one. Lest any one should find fault, or occasion for it should appear, I did not embody 
 much information which I actually possessed. I do not urge this as a satisfactory ex 
 cuse for the faults of my work, but simply as a reason why they merit pardon, and on 
 that account I pray the indulgence of the public." 
 
 THEODOB SCHMALZ S " DenkwurdigTceiten des Graf en. 
 
 WlLHELMS ZU SCHAUMBUBO-LlPPE." 1783- 
 
 THE preparation of this Biography, or rather Biographical Sketch 
 of the Military Career of Major-General PHILIP KEARNY has been 
 looked forward to for six years, not only as a sincere pleasure, but 
 as a solemn duty. Almost all the notices of this distinguished 
 General, which have appeared in the different papers and periodi 
 cals, were little more than the amplifications of the sketch of him pre 
 pared by the writer for the New York Times in 1861. This sketch 
 grew into one more worthy of the subject in the columns of the 
 New York Citizen of January 25th, 1867, and February 1st and 8th, 
 1868. On the 17th of January, 1868, CORTLANDT. PARKER, Esq., 
 counsel, and intimate friend of the deceased General, delivered an 
 Address before the New Jersey Historical Society. This noble tri 
 bute of friendship was afterwards furnished to the editors of the 
 Northern Monthly Magazine, and appeared in the three numbers of 
 that periodical for November and December, 1867, and February, 
 1868. It was subsequently published, by request, as a pamphlet of 
 forty-nine pages. Mr. PARKER had free access to all the papers in 
 the possession of the immediate family of the General, and the results 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 of his labors are equally interesting as a charming composition and 
 as a valuable contribution to history. To it the writer of the present 
 work is indebted for much connected with the last year of the hero s 
 life, especially extracts from letters, etc. Otherwise the facts herein 
 presented are altogether new, and the views of General KEARNY are 
 derived from personal and confidential intercourse from boyhood to 
 middle-age. 
 
 The writer hesitated for a long time before resuming the pen, feel 
 ing that nothing could be done which deserved the name of a biog 
 raphy until certain letters, documents, and books could be obtained 
 and examined. Manuscripts, etc., etc., are known to have existed 
 which have eluded the anxious search of the historian. The kind 
 ness of friends, and an examination of correspondence, has filled some 
 of the minor gaps, but others still exist, one of which is General 
 KEARNY S Algerian experience, as glorious to himself as interesting 
 to the public. On his return to the United States he wrote an ac 
 count of his African campaign, which was "privately printed." Not 
 a copy of this, however, is to be found, although diligent search has 
 been made in every quarter, where an exemplar ought to have been 
 preserved. Most of his correspondence was, doubtless, among the 
 papers of an aged relative, his mother s sister, one of the most loyal, 
 noble, and generous of women, deceased in June, 1866. This was 
 either committed to the flames by her, or burned after her decease 
 as a sacred trust not to be violated when the grave had closed over 
 both, the one who wrote as a son to a mother, and the other to whom 
 the confidential letters were addressed. A valuable letter, which was 
 in hand last fall, has likewise disappeared, whether destroyed or 
 stolen for the autograph, since it possessed a signature in full, a very 
 rare thing with KEARNY S letters, who generally signed "PmL," 
 or K." 
 
 The author of these pages was the only cousin of General KEAROT, 
 on his mother s side, brought up with him in the house of their ma 
 ternal grandfather, Hon. JOHN WATTS. This excellent man, General 
 KEARNY S grandfather, was ennobled by his benevolence. His best 
 memorial is a grand charitable institution which he endowed in the 
 city of New York. Mr. WATTS was a monument of affliction, in 
 that he had seen his wife, six handsome, gifted, and gallant sons, and 
 four daughters precede him to the grave. One childless daughter 
 survived him and three grandchildren, General KEARNY, his sister, 
 Mrs. MACOMB, who died in Europe 30th April, 1852, and the writer. 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 Peculiar associations intensified the ties which united the survivors, 
 sole representatives of a race which had occupied so prominent a 
 position in the annals of their native State for nearly a century "in 
 troublous, times." In youth the pursuits of General KEAKNT and 
 the writer of these pages were identical, and it was to the house of 
 the latter that the former returned from time to time to talk over the 
 strange adventures experienced in a remarkably checkered career. 
 Together in 1834 they visited Europe, and the majority of the opin 
 ions expressed herein are founded on personal recollections. If 
 affection, admiration, studies, in common, interchange of thoughts, 
 intercourse without reserve, and a memory remarkable for its te 
 nacity can enable any one to produce a reliable biography, the follow 
 ing may be considered authentic. As a patriot, as a public officer, 
 and as a soldier, PHILIP KEARNY was a grand example, worthy of 
 study, imitation, and commemoration. As an officer in the service 
 of our country, his glory belongs, particularly, to his native State, 
 from which he was appointed to the United States Army. As a 
 General, unsurpassed, wherever and whenever he was tried for cour 
 age, fidelity, self-sacrificing, energy, and ability, his glory is equally 
 the property of the whole country. As West Point had nothing to 
 do with his achievements, as he owed nothing to its training, to its 
 cast influence, to its academic line of thought, or to its terrible pre 
 judices, he may be considered a magnificent type of a Volunteer sol 
 dier, for from private life was he appointed to his first commission ; 
 from private life it might be said he again sprang into the saddle in 
 1846 since he recalled his resignation to partake in the glories of 
 the Mexican war and from private life abroad he returned home to 
 reassume his uniform and assist in saving his country. As a Volun 
 teer, he participated in the dangers and fatigues of a campaign in 
 Africa which carried the tricolor through the "Gates of Iron " and 
 over the Atlas into the strongholds of Abd-el-Kader, He partook 
 in the operations of that campaign which laid the basis of the pre 
 sent Kingdom of Italy, and a Major-General of American volunteers, 
 he died on the field of battle. Therefore to the Volunteer Armies 
 of the United States, and more particularly to the officers and sol 
 diers of his immediate commands especially that nonpareil New 
 Jersey Brigade which he created, and that glorious First Division of 
 the Third Corps of the Army of the Potomac &t whose head he fell 
 are these pages dedicated, with the deepest ,*aud .warmest gratitude 
 of the author. 
 
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 
 
 " Trnth is to History what Eyes are to animals ; if their eyes are torn out, they become 
 useless. Just so deprive History of Truth, and it is no longer of any value or utility." 
 
 POLYBIUS. 
 
 " STA VIATOR, HEROEM CALCAS !" 
 Field-Marshal MEBCT S epitaph on the battle-field of Nordlingen, where lie fell, 1645. 
 
 A WONDERFUL epoch has closed. This generation stands like 
 spectators around the upheaved ruins -not yet settled of an un 
 paralleled moral as well as physical earthquake. Even as at the 
 period of the great French Revolution of 1789 (1793), humanity 
 has made one of its gigantic strides, in advance, which compensate 
 for the inaction of ages. Not that human progress ever stands 
 still, but at times it almost seems to do so, groping its way along 
 like one still half asleep, or like one just awakened from a lethargic 
 or drugged slumber. Happy he who has enjoyed the advantages 
 of occupying a stand-point whence to observe, with a philosophic 
 view, the phases and the marvels of the convulsions ; more fortunate 
 he who has associated with the heroes, the martyrs, or the victims 
 of the catastrophe, and has the ability and leisure to collect and pre 
 pare for grander histories the details of the tempest he has wit 
 nessed, and the words, the gestures, the deeds of those who towered, 
 like peaks irradiated with the sun of glory, amid the colliding storm- 
 clouds, freighted with thunder and devastation. 
 
 In a retired quarter of the metropolis of the " Babylonish Cap 
 tivity of the Papacy" stood an old building, once the convent of St. 
 Marcel, since the first Empire transmuted into a " Succursale " of 
 the "Grand Hotel" at Paris, devoted to the reception of the inva 
 lids of that army which had borne the tricolor, the emblem of popu- 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 lar triumph, through conquered capitals, east and south, to the re 
 motest bounds of civilization. In its cool garden and along its cor 
 ridors had grouped and walked, fighting their battles over again in 
 interchange of recollections, heroes who had marched and conibatted 
 over the fiery sands of Egypt, the classic soil of Italy, the castle- 
 crowned mountains of Germany, the dreary bogs reclaimed by 
 Teutonic feudalism, the rugged ranges of the Iberian sierras, and 
 the snowy steppes of Russia. Around this garden, shutting them 
 in from the industry of social life, whose blessings and comforts 
 they had renounced for the fascinating career of arms, rose high 
 walls, which formerly closed in the members of the church militant, 
 the monkdom of the cloister, scarcely greater strangers than the 
 monkdom of the flag to the busy and comparatively happier world 
 of every-day life. But unlike the dispossessed friars, the vision of 
 these invalids was not bounded by bare walls, suggestive of no 
 thoughts save those connected with the dull monotony of monastic 
 life. Thickly strung together, like a zone of jewels, from the rich 
 mine of the military annals of France, close side by side, a series of 
 MURAL TABLETS extended around the garden, devoted to the immor 
 talization of glorious deeds and of heroic souls, that recalled the 
 triumphs in which the veterans had participated triumphs whose 
 narration had made their watch-fires the centres of epopees as grand 
 as the strophes of Ossian. What a glorious seclusion, redolent with 
 the perfume of patriotic devotion, brilliant with the lustre of military 
 achievements, musical with the eulogies of the heroic dead ! 
 
 What a contrast to these tablets, those tablets set in the walls of 
 the old ducal palace which commemorate the ARNOLDS, the DAVISES, 
 the STEPHENSES of that Republic which once contested the empire of 
 the Mediterranean with the twin sister of the Adriatic, and left me 
 morials of its commercial daring in lands which are scarcely now 
 accessible to European enterprise. 
 
 Yet both these classes of monuments should be preserved with 
 equal care, for they establish the truths of History, and maintain 
 them against the flattery of sycophants, the changes of political 
 opinion, or the venial pens of prejudiced or political writers, 
 changing, as one we have seen, with the hour and with personal 
 interest. 
 
 This little book seeks to erect a memorial to one of the most 
 striking figures in the great AMERICAN CONFLICT to crush the 
 "SLAVEHOLDERS REBELLION." Its pages present a sketch of the 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 career of one of the men most prominent for their ability, their in 
 fluence, their prowess, and their genius for war. 
 
 The student of American History, in his quiet library, surrounded 
 by such works, whether rude or polished in their language, still 
 careful in their presentation of truths, is like the visitor in the gar 
 den of the " Succursale " (at Avignon), >of the "Hotel des Invalides" 
 at Paris. He can abandon himself to the reflections engendered by 
 the stories of the Rebellion, and as he turns from shelf to shelf, and 
 saunters through the historic pages, the eyes of his mind, can con 
 template COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS, set up on the walls of his im 
 agination, some, like those of KEARNY and of LYON, presenting exam 
 ples of patriotism and self-sacrifice ; others, such as those of LEE 
 and DAVIS, recalling evil men, prominent in the leadership of treason 
 and of sin, but none the less remarkable or worthy of consideration 
 as beacons on that reef of crime on which a confiding section went 
 to wreck and ruin. 
 
 Contemplating and reflecting, before him will pass a panoramic 
 series of the actions of the Rebellion. Each Biographical Sketch 
 will serve as a portrait in the gallery of word-pictures, and ever and 
 anon a prominent figure will start into life, if the pen of the biogra 
 pher is equal in its power to the part played by his hero in the mag 
 nificent procession of the war pageant. 
 
 To future students of history such biographies, however imper 
 fectly written or faulty in their style, will prove of incalculable 
 interest; to future writers of history, of inestimable value. To 
 every one who contemplates, like a philosopher, the changes which 
 our national organization underwent in five years (1860- 65), every 
 work connected with the cataclysm will be of value, as a record and 
 a memento of what human will, single or combined, erring but ener 
 getic, can accomplish to injure or to preserve ; while the general 
 story and its results will serve and operate as a warning against the 
 misdirection of human efforts in the future to deface or destroy a 
 national structure, faulty in some of its details, but sublime in its 
 general conception ; an edifice purified from the stains of slavery, 
 and renovated through the patriotism of the loyal men of all sec 
 tions, destined to stand, with open doors, a refuge and an asylum to 
 the oppressed and suffering throughout the world. 
 
 The history of the " SLAVEHOLDERS REBELLION " is the record of 
 a treason without a parallel in its criminality ; a treason against 
 God s best gifts, against Free thought, Free action, a Free land 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 a treason against the PEOPLE whose voice, when it utters its will 
 with determination, but without violence, is the voice of God. 
 Those who, like KEARNY,. led the van for the PEOPLE ; who, with 
 out ambitious purposes, laid down then* lives for the People ; who 
 bore the burden and heat of the day, and " paid the last full mea 
 sure of devotion " that then- country might live ; soldiers, patriots, 
 martyrs such indeed were champions of Liberty. One of the 
 grandest of these was KEARNY, and this book is a MEMORIAL of him. 
 He deserves the best monument of which the pen, pencil, or chisel 
 is susceptible. But the hero will not despise any memento, how 
 ever humble, which is the result of the best efforts of the author and 
 a tribute of his affection. 
 
MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY, U. S. V. 
 
 From the original grand equestrian portrait in the possession of the Author. Indorsed 
 as the best likeness by the General s family. 
 
PERSONAL AND MILITARY HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 A GLORIOUS RETROSPECT. 
 
 " Through the shadowy past, 
 Like a tomb-searcher, memory ran, 
 Lifting each s^hroud." MOOKE. 
 
 " The hand of the reaper 
 
 Takes the years that are hoary, 
 But the voice of the weeper 
 Wails manhood in glory." 
 
 " This chivalric figure looks as though it had just leaped from the 
 centre of a medieval battle-piece." 
 
 Though living in these modern and prosaic days, his bearing is 
 essentially romantic ; he looks the knight-errant. Such a rider on 
 such a steed takes the mind back to the days when the badge of 
 nobility was skill with the sword and grace in horsemanship ; when 
 to be a gentleman was to follow the profession of arms ; when the 
 joust and the tournament assembled all the beauty and all the valor 
 of feudal monarchies ; when 
 
 4 Nine and twenty knights of fame 
 Hung- their shields in Branksome Hall, 
 And quitted not their harness bright, 
 Neither by day, nor yet by night ; 
 But carved at the meal 
 With gloves of steel, 
 And drank the red wine through the helmet barred." 
 
 These words are full of truth, suggestive. 
 
 There is scarcely an individual endowed with the power of obser 
 vation, who, while examining a collection of modern or recent por 
 traits, has not been struck with the peculiar face and bearing of some 
 one or other of the individuals presented, who, notwithstanding the 
 costumes and accessories, seems out of place among the pictures of 
 cotemporaries. Certain striking peculiarities of feature or expression, 
 suggest the idea that a mistake has occurred ; that the likeness of 
 
3T3G lAP3Y CF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 one distinguished in the days of chivalry has fallen into the hands of 
 a Vandal, to whose purse or whim the painter has sacrificed his art ? 
 as well as the truth, and concealed the armor, dinted by cimeter 
 or falchion, beneath the stiff and ungraceful costume of this century. 
 No one who has has ever studied the lineaments and expression of 
 PHILIP KEARNY, his carriage, his bearing on foot or seat in the sad. 
 die, but must appreciate this, and acknowledge in their hearts that 
 his soldierly face and knightly person would look more appropriate 
 under the morion and the mail of FRA MOREALE, of DU GUESCLIN, or 
 of BAYARD, or in the plumed hat lined with steel, and polished 
 breastplate of a RUPERT, a MONTROSE, or a DUNDEE ; nor deem him in 
 the saddle unworthy of Sir RICHARD VERNON S glowing description 
 of that "Imp of Fame," who, on the field of Agmcourt, so glorious 
 to his manhood, declared : 
 
 " And be it death proclaimed throughout our host 
 To boast of this, or take that praise from God 
 Which is His only " 
 
 Thus spake Sir RICHARD : 
 
 u I saw young Harry with his beaver on, 
 His cuisses on his thighs, gallantly arm d, 
 Rise from the ground like feathered Mercury, 
 And vaulted with such ease into his seat 
 As if an angel dropp d down from the clouds, 
 To turn and wind a fiery Pegasus, 
 And witch the world with noble horsemanship." 
 
 Wandering through the galleries of Europe, the writer has more 
 than once been startled at recognizing in a grand equestrian picture, 
 or an exquisite military portrait, something which recalled a friend 
 or relative distinguished for those qualities which indicate the natural 
 soldier. Any one who was intimately acquainted with Major-General 
 PHILIP KEARNY, and the race from which he sprang, or with which 
 he was connected, can understand this feeling. 
 
 In the Palazzo Spinola, in Genoa, there is a magnificent painting 
 by VAN DYKE, hung on hinges, which, when swung out from the 
 wall in order to present its beauties in the most advantageous light, 
 both horse and rider, nearly natural size, seem to stand out from the 
 canvass and become instinct with life. It is one of those incompara 
 ble equestrian portraits, regarded as almost priceless gems of art, in 
 which the rival of RUBENS and of TITIAN peculiarly excelled. Such 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 15 
 
 a portrait, in fact, to one who knew him well, would at once recall 
 General KEARNY. In him, mounted on his favorite gray charger, 
 Moscow, the great painter would have welcomed a subject worthy of 
 his genius, and have handed him down to posterity hi all the brilliancy 
 of his design and coloring ; and fiction would have seized upon him 
 as its hero, and have commemorated his career in verse like the 
 " Max Piccolomini " of SCHILLER, or in romance like the Claver house 
 of "Old Mortality." 
 
 This is no over-drawn picture. On some public occasion, at a ball 
 in the Grand-Ducal (Pitti) Palace, in Florence, KEARNY appeared as 
 a Knight Templar, clothed from head to foot in chain armor. To 
 dance gracefully and gracefully he did dance under such a weight 
 of steel, proved what immense physical power he possessed. The 
 writer has a sleeve of chain mail, taken from one of the catacombs 
 of Egypt, which belonged to a Crusader. Each link is rivetted 
 separately, and the whole suit was worth a prince s ransom. This 
 sleeve weighs four and a half pounds. The whole tunic must have 
 weighed over eighteen pounds ; the entire suit over four times that 
 number. Under this weight KEARNY waltzed as lightly as if clad in 
 silk, and wore it so aptly that the illusion was perfect. To the com 
 pany it seemed as if one of those haughty chevaliers had risen from 
 his tomb to grace the festival, or as if one of then* effigies had started 
 into life. 
 
 Again, at a fancy ball unequalled ever in the city of New York 
 given by Commodore JOHN C. STEVENS, KEARNY was conspicuous 
 as a Kabyle chieftain, in a perfect costume, which he had probably 
 captured in Algiers. So correct was it in every detail, that from his 
 belt swung a severed head imitated to the life, or rather death, hi 
 sugar, but nevertheless so corpse-like that he was compelled to lay 
 it aside from the horror it excited. On this occasion likewise, had 
 one of Abd-el-Kader s kalifas or beys appeared in the ball-room, he 
 could not have looked and played hie part with greater grace and 
 tact than did the American Volunteer, who may have crossed steel 
 with the original under the shadow of the Atlas. 
 
 " Though an American by birth, and intensely American in his 
 sympathies, General PHILIP KEARNY carried in his veins blood that 
 distinguishes the leading nations of Europe. 
 
 " On his father s side he was Irish, and thence he derived his im 
 pulsive, roving, danger-courting blood, the temper that never stops 
 to count odds nor calculate chances. 
 
16 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " On his mother s side there were two diverse elements not often 
 combined in one person the strong native sense, and the shrewd 
 common sense of the canny Scot, and the fiery nature, the love of 
 pomp, splendor and beauty, the ardent soul and the chivalric bear 
 ing of the Gaul." 
 
 Close investigation, however, would lead to the conviction that 
 the KEARNYS are Scotch-Irish, for the name is certainly Gaelic. The 
 cousin and executor of our hero has a family tree, showing all the 
 marriages as far back as 1506, and traces back the family long an 
 terior to that date, to two "Brothers who first settled in Ireland. The 
 name was originally O CLEARMAN, which, he says, meant "soldier." 
 KEARNY, in its original spelling, CEARNACH, in Gaelic or Celtic, does 
 signify " soldier. "* The name must have been derived from some deed 
 of note in war, for all private names are in one sense derivatives. 
 KEARNY was thus not only a soldier by name but by nature, and a 
 true inheritor not only of the designation but of the spirit of his 
 race. 
 
 It is seldom that a man born to command, and imbued with all 
 the peculiar characteristics of a military leader that is, one who 
 would be selected from the crowd as a soldier-born who has not 
 sprung from a race of soldiers, or been brought up amid military 
 associations, or who has not in his veins the blood of those races 
 which instinctively produce soldiers, for such races do undeniably 
 exist. Prominent among them is the Celtic race, which has been 
 tempered by the Frank (pure Saxon), or Gothic blood in France, 
 and by the Gothic in Spam. 
 
 This is peculiarly the case with the French Huguenots, whose 
 strongholds and recruiting grounds were in those parts of France 
 which were originally the seats of Norman, Burgundian, or Viso- 
 gothic power. From the former stock came the DE LANCETS. If 
 any family of this State ever shone in arms, hi times which tried 
 men s souls, and proved then- loyalty in every way it was possible 
 to do so, it was these same DE LANCEYS, who, either through its 
 own scions or connections, saw almost every male in the field from 
 Brigadier-General down to Cornet; a family, whose descendant 
 
 * " KEARNS is a term signifying soldiers in Irish History. As for the term O CLEARMAN 
 KEARNY, the inquisitive reader is referred to Dr. KEATING S History of Ireland, where the 
 genealogy of the O KEARNYS is to be found." In Gaelic "CLIAR" means gallant 1 or 
 " brave," 1 and " MAN," " hand." Consequently KEARNY O CLJAR-MAN doubtless signified 
 "the soldier of, or with, the brave hand." "CEARNACH" is likewise translated "vic 
 torious" 4* 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 17 
 
 died upon the field of Waterloo, Colonel and Quartermaster-Gea- 
 eral on WELLINGTON S staff, evincing with his dying breath an un 
 selfish solicitude for the life of his commander, more precious to 
 his country and the world than his own, dying a death which was 
 worthy of the purest days of chivalry that is, of that chivalry 
 which romance has invested with such a glorious halo, and which 
 did actually exist in certain individuals, of whom, perhaps, the 
 most genuine, or rather the best known examples, were BAYAED 
 and MONTROSE. 
 
 PHILIP KEARNY was indeed a Huguenot* not a Puritan. Glory 
 was the breath of his nostrils. 
 
 Although no one will deny that the Irish blood has fight enough 
 in it, it is very questionable if the WATTS blood and all its affilia 
 tions and connections among these the KEARNYS did not get the 
 greater part of their military instincts, their war-motor power, from 
 the DE LANCEYS. The spirit of these latter was the yeast to make 
 everything tending to soldiership ferment in the different families 
 into which it was infused. This DE LANCEY blood was a grand one. 
 From the moment the first of the name arrived in New York it 
 made itself felt. As statesmen, as they would justly be termed in 
 the Old World, or as politicians in this country before the term 
 "politician" implied something derogatory or as soldiers, they 
 exerted the most astonishing influence in the Province or Colony 
 of New York. No one who has examined into its records will 
 pretend to deny this. Exiled for opinion s sake, the English gov 
 ernment acknowledged their worth by giving them high employ 
 ment, which their services, their zeal, courage and fidelity, even to 
 the death, proved that they deserved. 
 
 * " There was a great difference, however, to be remarked between them (the Huguenot 
 soldier) and the religious insurgents of more northern countries ; for though both the 
 sterner fanaticism which characterized Scotland and England not long before, and the 
 wilder imaginations and fanciful enthusiasms of the far south, were occasionally to be 
 found in individuals, the great mass were entirely and decidedly French, possessing the 
 character of light and somewhat thoughtless gayety, so peculiar to that indifferent and 
 laughter-loving nation. 
 
 44 Thus, though they had prayed earnestly, after having fought with determination in the 
 cause which to them was the cause of conscience, they were now quite ready to forget 
 both prayer and strife, till some other cause should reproduce the enthusiasm which gave 
 vigor to either. 
 
 " They sat in groups, then, round fires of an old apple-tree or two which they had pulled 
 down, and drank the wine, procured, it must be acknowledged, by various different 
 means ; but though they sang not, as perhaps they might have done under other circum 
 stances, nothing else distinguished them from any other party of gay French Soldiers 
 carousing after a laborious day." JAMBS " HUGUENOT." 
 
18 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAROT. 
 
 JOHN WATTS, the second of that name for his father, by the 
 addition of an " s," changed his name WATT to WATTS ; while his 
 mother s family simultaneously by dropping an "s"from NICOLLS 
 became NICOLL was the first of the family born in this country. 
 By position, property, marriage, and ability, he became one of the 
 most influential citizens of his native city and of the colony pre 
 vious to the Revolution, and occupied a place in the first rank of 
 the provincial leaders. He was a prominent member of the General 
 Colonial Assembly, Chairman of several of the most important 
 Committees, Member of the King s Council from 1756 until 1782, 
 when the connections between the Thirteen Colonies and the 
 mother country was dissolved. Had the party with which he 
 linked his fortunes been successful, he was destined to fill the 
 gubernatorial chair, which had been occupied by his brother-in-law, 
 the eminent JAMES DE LANCET, and by the no less extraordinary 
 CADWALLADER COLDEN (grandfather of the wife of his son, JOHN 
 WATTS, Junior), one of the " celebrities " of this State, especially 
 notable as a physician, philosopher, inventor, historian, and magis 
 trate. 
 
 Although a consistent Loyalist for which he suffered the confis 
 cation of his property and died in exile in Wales he distinguished 
 himself while in office by upholding the popular rights, and when 
 neither Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, nor any other Member of 
 the Council dared, or would do so, he withstood the arbitrary de 
 mands of the Earl of London, in regard to billeting troops upon 
 the citizens of New York, and "spoke his mind in favor of the 
 people." He was one of the original Founders and Trustees, in 
 1754, of the New York Society Library; in 1760 he presented its 
 first clock to the public Exchange of his native city; and in 1770 
 he became the first President of the New York City Hospital. 
 
 He was a coadjutor in all the political triumphs of his brother-in- 
 law, Lieutenant-Governor JAMES DE LANCET, " an ornament to his 
 country," one of the most remarkable men the State has ever pro 
 duced, "whose biography is the history of our Colony, from the 
 period he reached man s estate to the day of his death." Through 
 out his long career, JOHN WATTS afforded him the cordial and 
 active support of his energy and influence, and when a sudden 
 death deprived the Colony of DE LANCET S capacity for government, 
 he continued for thirteen years to act in accordance with his prin 
 ciples and carry out his sagacious views. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 19 
 
 Hon. JOHN WATTS, Senior, married ANNE, the second daughter 
 of STEPHEN DE LANCET, who immigrated to New York in 1686. 
 They were the grandparents of Brevet Major-General STEPHEN 
 WATTS KEARNY, U. S. Army, and great-grandparents of Major- 
 General PHILIP KEARNY, U. S. Volunteers. 
 
 ROBERT WATTS, the eldest son of the preceding, married LADY 
 MARY, daughter of WILLIAM ALEXANDER, Earl of Sterling, Major- 
 General in our Revolutionary Army. Their daughter, again, 
 married her cousin-german, JOHN WATTS KEARNY. The son of 
 this latter, PHILIP JOHN KEARNY, born and bred in the State of 
 New York, was mortally wounded at Gettysburg, Major of the 
 1 1th New Jersey Volunteers, having proved himself a brave and 
 able officer. His commission of Lieutenant-Colonel had been 
 made out and was ready for the signature of the Governor of New 
 Jersey, to be issued to him in case he survived. Unhappily, he 
 could not rally from the amputation of his leg, and died in New 
 York city, aged twenty-one years, 9th August, 1863. His career 
 proved that he was a worthy scion of that race and name which 
 had already given two Major-Generals to their country. 
 
 STEPHEN, the second son of the JOHN WATTS, first named, was a 
 brilliant officer in the Anglo-American Army. Already at the age 
 of twenty-two he was the Major of the intrepid batallion of Loyal 
 ists, known as the "Royal New Yorkers," or "Johnson Greens," 
 raised by his brother-in-law, Sir JOHN JOHNSON, son of the famed 
 Sir .WILLIAM JOHNSON, who was knighted and created Major-Gen 
 eral for resplendent service, more particularly for his victory over 
 DIESKAU, at the head of Lake George, in 1755. He afterwards 
 captured Fort Niagara in 1759. Sir JOHN JOHNSON by his con 
 scientious loyalty probably hazarded more in the cause of the 
 Crown than any other American. His domains, which were con 
 fiscated, were the fairest and most extensive of any colonist, 
 except the estate of Lord FAIRFAX, in Virginia. After the 
 Revolution he held the position of Superintendent General and 
 Inspector General of Indian Affairs in British North America, 
 likewise other high trusts. His wife, MARY WATTS, daughter 
 of the first JOHN WATTS, of the city of New York, was 
 made a prisoner and confined at Albany as a hostage for the 
 good conduct of her husband. She was one of the most re 
 markable women of her day, as conspicuous for the power of her 
 mind as for those other qualities which most adorn her sex, and to 
 
20 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 such an extent had she won the affection and respect of her hus 
 band s "faithful Mohawks," that they threatened the most terrible re 
 prisals in case that she suffered the least injury. Her daughter, 
 CATHERINE MARIA, married Major-General BOWES, who was killed 
 at the storming of Salamanca. Before the breach was rendered 
 practicable, Lord WELLINGTON determined on an attempt at escalade. 
 " In this unfortunate attack Major-General BOWES and one hundred 
 and twenty men fell. The conduct of this gallant officer had been 
 on all occasion conspicuous. In leading on the storming party he 
 received a wound, which was no sooner dressed than he returned to 
 the post of honor, and died gloriously in the service of his country. 
 The monument of a soldier can bear no prouder epitaph than the re 
 cord of such facts." 
 
 Her eldest son, WILLIAM JOHNSON, was Lieutenant-Colonel of the 
 28th Regiment of Foot, B. A. Another son, JAMES, fell on the same 
 occasion with his brother-in-law, Major-General BOWES, and gal 
 lantly supporting him, by his side. 
 
 In 1777, when ST. LEDGER entered the Mohawk Valley to co-oper 
 ate with BURGOYNE, STEPHEN WATTS commanded the sixty picked 
 marksmen who constituted the British advance-guard, and cleared 
 the way for the invading column. He was second in command at 
 the battle of Oriskany, fought 6th August, 1777,. near the mouth of 
 the creek bearing that name, between Home and Utica, in this State. 
 It is a mooted question, even not yet determined, whether Sir JOHN 
 JOHNSON was General-in-Chief in this action; but if he had been,, so, 
 and if his conduct had equalled the terrible resoluteness of his young 
 brother-in-law, the result of the conflict would have been still more 
 disastrous to the colonists, who lost then* General and half their 
 troops engaged. The two most distinguished officers on the field, 
 Major-General HARKEIMER and Major WATTS, were both shot 
 through the leg. The wound of the former terminated fatally. The 
 latter, left for dead upon the field, recovered from his faintness, 
 crawled to a brook or creek to slake the thirst occasioned by his 
 dangerous wound, and was actually found two or three days after 
 ward with his leg in a shocking condition by some Indian scouts, 
 and conveyed to the British camp. He lost his limb, but long sur* 
 vived the operation and his exile in England. 
 
 This battle of Oriskany, celebrated in history and romance, in 
 prose and poetry, was the most bloody, for the numbers engaged, 
 and the most obstinately contested at the North during the Revolu- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 21 
 
 Jon. It was as momentous in its effects as a side issue can be, and 
 with its twin-combat styled, in error, Bennington, on the Wal- 
 loomscoick, an affluent of the Hudson, in the State of New York, 
 decided the fate of BURGOYNE. 
 
 ANNE, the eldest daughter of this Major STEPHEN WATTS, married 
 Major JOHNSON, of the British Army, cousin of Lord PALMERSTON, 
 late Premier of England, and his eldest son, JOHN, was a Captain 
 in the same service. This Captain JOHN WATTS was present at the 
 battle of Bladensburg, at the capture of Washington, and at New 
 Orleans. He was also Vice-Governor, or Deputy Warden of Wal- 
 mer Castle, one of the Cinque Ports, of which the Duke of WELLING 
 TON was Warden. The " Iron Duke " having died at Walmer 
 Castle, Captain JOHN WATTS had- charge of the remains of the 
 " world s conqueror s conqueror," and accompanied the body to its 
 last resting-place, in St. Paul s Cathedral, London. These facts, as 
 well as those similar ones which follow, are interesting to show how 
 the WATTS and DE LANCEY blood had an affinity with the army. 
 Many more curious connections of the family of WATTS could be 
 noted, but for fear of thing the reader s patience we will return to 
 the consideration of the DE LANCEY line, proper, which, in itself, is 
 almost sufficient to occupy the space which was originally assigned 
 to this branch of the subject. 
 
 In France there were two distinct species of nobility, the 
 nobility of the Sword and the nobility of the Robe. The former 
 occupied a much higher rank in society than the latter. The 
 events of the last century have corrected this prejudice, and except 
 in times of a great war, like our civil war, the sword yields to the 
 robe or toga. In Europe it is not even yet so. The DE LANCEYS 
 belonged to the ancient nobility of France. They were hereditary 
 soldiers, and their property " fief was probably holden by the feu 
 dal service of the banner or lance, hence their surname DE LANCEY." 
 A cion in this gallant race died as a Mestre de Camp (i. e. Colonel, 
 according to the old French title, of a cavalry regiment) of the Life 
 Guards or Household troops of Louis XIV, at the battle of Mal- 
 plaquet, so glorious to the French army, although compelled to 
 abandon the field to MARLBOROUGH. From this race sprang 
 STEPHEN DE LANCEY, father of ANNE, wife of Hon. JOHN WATTS, 
 Senior, hereinbefore referred to. Her sister married Admiral Sir 
 PETER WARREN, K. B., who commanded the expedition that took 
 Louisburg, the key of the French insular possessions in North 
 
22 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 America. Her brother, JAMES DE LANCET, was a Captain, B. A., 
 and her nephew was JAMES DE LANCET, Lieutenant-Colonel of the 
 1st Dragoon Guards, B. A. Her brother, the great-uncle of 
 Major-General STEPHEN WATTS KEARNT, was Brigadier-General 
 OLIVER DE LANCET, of the British Army, who, from his entrance 
 into military life, was pre-eminent for gallantry. He commanded 
 the New York Colonial troops almost throughout his life. In the 
 French war of 1756 he was a Colonel, and led the New York 
 Provincials in ABERCROMBIE S campaign, and received for his ser 
 vices in this war the thanks of the Colonial Assembly, equivalent 
 to our Legislature. 
 
 His daughter, SUSAN, married Lieutenant-General Sir WILLIAM 
 DRAPER, K. B., Knight of the Bath, of the British Army. Another 
 daughter, CHARLOTTE, married Field-Marshal Sir DAVID DUNDAS, 
 K. B., Commander-in-Chief of the British Army. Another daugh 
 ter, ANNA, married Colonel JOHN HARRIS CRUGER, commandant of 
 his father s-in-law, General DE LANCET S, 1st Battalion. He was the 
 gallant defender of Fort 96 in South Carolina. No Loyalist 
 officer performed more responsible or arduous duty with greater 
 credit. The General s son and namesake, OLIVER DE LANCET, Jr., 
 rose to be Lieutenant-General in the British Army. The famous 
 Prime-Minister, PITT, the younger, appointed him Barrack-Master 
 General of the British Empire. Be was also Colonel of the 17th 
 Light Dragoons, a veiy high honor in England, and in 1796 
 Member of Parliament. With him ended one branch of this 
 glorious family. 
 
 STEPHEN, the youngest son of General DE LANCET, Senior, com 
 manded the 1st Battalion of New York Volunteers during the 
 Revolution, held that rank in the British Army, and in 1797 was 
 Governor of the British Island of Tobago and its dependencies. 
 The two daughters of the latter married: SUSAN, first, Colonel 
 WILLIAM JOHNSON ; second, Lieutenant-General SIR HUDSON LOWE, 
 Knight Commander of the Bath, the Governor of St. Helena during 
 BONAPARTE S captivity there the faithful servitor of his country, 
 calumniated by prejudiced writers, who would not sift out the 
 truth, so nobly vindicated in WILLIAM FORSTTH S History of the 
 Captivity of NAPOLEON at St. Helena. (New York : Harper Bros., 
 
 1863); CHARLOTTE, Colonel CHILD, British Army. Their 
 
 brother was Colonel SIR WILLIAM HOWE DE LANCET, "the excellent 
 Quarter-Master-General," on the staff of WELLINGTON at the battle 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 23 
 
 of Waterloo, in which he was mortally wounded " in the middle of 
 the action." He died the death of a hero. The following is too in 
 teresting to be omitted in the life of Major-General PHILIP KEARNY, 
 as it regards a near kinsman whom he greatly resembled in mag 
 nanimous characteristics. "The Duke s personal staff, who had 
 shared so many glories and dangers by the side of their com 
 mander, fell around him in rapid succession. The Prince of Nas 
 sau, one of his aids-de-camp, received two balls. The gallant 
 General DE LANCEY was struck with a spent cannon-ball while ani 
 mating and leading back to the charge a battalion of Hanoverians 
 who had got into confusion." 
 
 Here permit the writer who is of Hollandish or Dutch descent, 
 and right proud of a race which has produced the best soldiers 
 and sailors on record, from the days of JULIUS CAESAR and PHAR- 
 SALIN, through nineteen centuries of unsurpassed patriotism and 
 renown, down to HASSELT and ANTWERP in 1831-2 to make a re 
 mark in justice to his people, and put the saddle on the right horse. 
 Prejudiced authors have stated that the Dutch and Belgian troops 
 (then united under one crown, that of Holland) behaved the worst 
 at Waterloo. The exact contrary was the fact. As a general thing 
 they displayed remarkable tenacity. It was some of the German 
 contingents who behaved so badly in this campaign, and none so 
 shamefully as a regiment of Hanoverian cavalry, the " Cumber 
 land Hussars," whose "dastardly conduct" caused them to be 
 subsequently disbanded and their Colonel cashiered. The Dutch, 
 under CHASSEE, " the bayonet General, who won immortal honor in 
 1832 for his defence of Antwerp against overwhelming numbers 
 of French and Belgians, faced the music, like the Dutch infantiy 
 at Fleurus, 1700, and at Almanza, 1707, and did as well as any 
 English, not only at Quatre-Bras a fight in its relation to our 
 Gettysburg, equivalent to BUFORD S magnificent stand on Oak 
 Ridge, 1st July, 1863, but in that- 
 
 " first and last of fields ! king-making victory 1" 
 
 " Immortal Waterloo 1" 
 
 But to return to General DE LANCEY " He exclaimed as he fell, 
 1 Leave me to die ; my wound is mortal ; attend (or look) to the 
 Duke, and do not waste that time on me which may be usefully 
 employed in assisting others. These orders were too promptly 
 obeyed, and, when on the following morning, the bloody field was 
 traversed, he was found yet living, and to the satisfaction and joy 
 
24 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 of Ms friends, hopes fallacious ones, alas! were entertained of his 
 recovery. He was removed to the village of Waterloo, and Lady 
 r>E LANCET, who had arrived at Brussels a week before the battle, 
 had the sad consolation to attend her dying husband, who expired 
 six days after the battle a martyr probably to his generous dis 
 interestedness." 
 
 His fate is enshrined in the verse of Sir WALTER SCOTT, ^f xxi. of 
 his poem, "The Field of Waterloo :" 
 
 * Period of honor as of woes, 
 What bright careers twas thine to close I 
 Marked on thy roll of blood what names 
 To Britain s memory, and to Fame s, 
 Laid there, their last immortal claims 1 
 Thou saw st in seas of gore expire 
 
 Redoubted Picton s soul of lire 
 * * * * 
 
 DE LANCEY cliange Love s bridal wreath 
 J?w laurels from the hand of death 
 ***** 
 
 Ah ! though her guardian angel s shield 
 Fenced Britain s hero through the field, 
 Fate not the less her power made known 
 Through his friend s hearts to pierce his own I" 
 
 The second son of STEPHEN DE LANCEY, PETER of the Mills, like 
 wise filled a conspicuous place in the early annals of New York. 
 He married ELIZABETH, daughter of the distinguished Colonial 
 Governor, CADWALLADER GOLDEN, and settled upon a large estate 
 known as the " Mills," on the Bronx River, at West Farms, West- 
 chester County, State of New York. He became the ancestor of 
 that branch of the family known as the " Westchester DE LANCEYS." 
 PETER I>E LANCEY of the Mills, like all the rest of his Loyal family, 
 suffered through his fidelity to principle. 
 
 The following beautiful lines were written by a stranger, an 
 Englishman, who visited the old DE LANCEY Manor, in Westchester 
 County, State of New York, about fourteen miles from the city of 
 New York, expecting to find some memorials of that gallant, 
 courtly, and eminent race still existing. But alas ! in the same 
 manner that war, exile, confiscation and death, had smitten and 
 scattered the proud owners, so had flood fire, and improvement (?) 
 laid waste or altered then* once ornate possessions. A pine, tow- 
 ering in its native majesty, alone survived to mark the spot where 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 25 
 
 once a flourishing Loyal family exhibited its stately hospitalities 
 or enjoyed the sweets of a home, the abode of prosperity and 
 ability. A contrast so marked, between the past and present, 
 moved even an alien, and in poetic numbers he recorded his sym 
 pathy and chronicled the desolation :" 
 
 " Where gentle Bronx, clear winding, flows 
 
 His shadowing banks between ; 
 Where blossorn d bell and wilding rose 
 
 Adorn the brightest green ; 
 Memorial of the fallen great, 
 
 The rich and honor d line, 
 Stands high in solitary state 
 
 DE LANCET S ancient pine. 
 
 " There, once at early dawn arrayed, 
 
 The rural sports to lead, 
 The gallant master of the glade 
 
 Bedeck d his eager steed ; 
 And once the light-foot maiden came, 
 
 In loveliness divine, 
 To sculpture with the dearest name 
 
 DE LANCEY S ancient pine. 
 
 " And now the stranger s foot explores 
 
 DE LANCEY S wide domain, 
 And scarce one kindred heart restores 
 
 His memory to the plain ; 
 And just like one in age alone, 
 
 The last of all his line 
 Bends sadly where the waters moan 
 
 DE LAXCEY S ancient pine. 
 
 " Oh greatness ! o er thy final fall, 
 
 The feeling heart should mourn, 
 Nor from DE LANCEY S ancient Hall 
 
 With cold rejoicing turn : 
 No ! no ! the gen rous stranger stays 
 
 When eve s calm glories shine, 
 To weep as tells of other days 
 
 DE LANCEY S ancient pine." 
 
 PETER DE LANCET S eldest daughter, ALICE, married RALPH IZAKD, 
 of South Carolina, who shone as a patriot and a statesman in our 
 Revolutionary struggle. Their son, GEORGE, (set down as RALPH, 
 Junior, in the family tree) IZARD, rose in 1814 to the rank of Major- 
 General in the United States Army, which he entered as Lieuten 
 ant of the regiment of Artillerists and Engineers in 1794. This 
 gallant officer experienced the same fate in 1814, which waa in- 
 
26 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 tended for TAYLOR in 1846-7, and was experienced by HOOKER 
 before Gettysburgh in 1863. He had just completed all the pre 
 parations to which is due the defeat of the British at Plattsburg, 
 in 1814, when he was superseded by MACOMB, just as HOOKER was 
 superseded by MEADE. 
 
 PETER S daughter, SUSANNA, married Colonel THOJIAS BARCLAY, 
 B. A. His son, JAMES, was colonel of a regiment of Loyalists, and 
 died in exile. Another son, WARREN, displayed such gallantry 
 when only fifteen years old, in the battle of White Plains, 1776, 
 that he was made a Cornet of the 17th British Light Dragoons at 
 that early age. 
 
 JANE, fourth daughter of PETER DE LANCEY of the Mills, married 
 Hon. JOHN WATTS, Junior, then Recorder of New York, afterwards 
 founder of the LEAKE and WATTS Orphan House. The bridal fes 
 tivities at Union Hill, in the borough of Westchester, on the eve 
 ning of 2d October, 1775, were sufficiently gay to receive a con 
 spicuous notice in the "Gazetteer" of the -day. These were the 
 grand-parents of Major-General PHILIP KEARNY. This JOHN WATTS 
 will be referred to more at length hereafter. 
 
 Many others of the family distinguished themselves in official 
 positions, and even some of those who chose a military career 
 may have .been omitted in this notice. Not a few of their de 
 scendants served with honor in th Union ranks during the last 
 civil war. Three great-grandchildren of this pair, brothers, came 
 out of the struggle with the U. S. brevets of Colonel for services, at 
 the age of twenty-one, Lieutenant-Colonel, at eighteen, and Major, 
 at nineteen. 
 
 That the men of the race whose blood flowed in the veins of 
 Major-Generals STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY and PHILIP KEARNY rose 
 to such high commands, speaks sufficiently for then* ability and fit 
 ness for the profession which they selected and in which they shone. 
 That the women of that same race chose soldiers for then* partners, 
 testifies in what direction their predilections ran. Then* children 
 were worthy of then- mothers ; those mothers " worthy to bear 
 men." 
 
 Major-General PHILIP KEARNY had a double portion of this blood, 
 through his grandmother and great-grandmother. 
 
 Will any one deny that his career was worthy of the most 
 glorious of his ancestry ? 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 
 
 THE KEARNY AND WATTS FAMILIES AND THEIR CONNECTIONS. 
 
 " An affectionate regard for the memory of our forefathers is natural to the heart ; it ia 
 an emotion totally distinct from pride. * * * They aro denied, it is true, to 
 our personal acquaintance, but the light they shed during their lives survives within their 
 tombs, and will reward our search, if wo explore them. If the virtues of strangers be so 
 attractive to us, how infinitely more so should be those of our own kindred ; and with 
 what additional energy should the precepts of our parents influence us, when we trace the 
 transmission of those precepts from father to son through successive generations, each 
 bearing testimony of a virtuous, useful, and honorable life to their truth and influence." 
 
 LINDSAY. 
 
 As EARLY as 1716 we find a KEARNY settled in Monmouth county, 
 New Jersey. He came from Ireland, and was a man of note. His 
 son, PHILIP KEARNY, was an eminent lawyer, who died 25th of July, 
 1775, a little less than a year before the Declaration of Independence. 
 One of his sons, FRANCIS, entered the Royal service, and was a cap 
 tain in the corps of Colonel BEVERLY ROBINSON, known as the Loyal 
 American Regiment of New York. In 1782 he appears as a Major 
 in ALLEN S Corps of Pennsylvania Royalists. He rose to a Lieuten 
 ant-Colonelcy, went to Ireland after the war, married, and would seem 
 to have settled and died there. This family were very particular 
 about the spelling of their name, and if such a thing were possible, 
 the General would turn in his grave with indignation if he knew 
 that his name was written and printed with two E s, K e a r n E y , 
 instead of K e a r n y . 
 
 PHILIP KEARNY, the son of the first PHILIP, "removed to Newark, 
 and left children, whose descendants are set down as living in New 
 
 27 
 
28 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 York." He was the grandfather of Brevet Major-General STEPHEN 
 WATTS KEARNY, U. S. Army, and of PHILIP, tbe father of Major- 
 General PHILIP KEAKNY, Jr., U. S. Volunteers, the patriot, martyr, 
 and subject of this biography. 
 
 STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY was a student of Columbia College, in 
 the city of New York, in 1812, and would have graduated in the 
 summer of that year. As soon, however, as it became a certainty 
 that war must ensue between the United States and Great Britain, 
 he applied for and obtained a commission in the U. S. Army. On 
 the 12th of March, 1812, while still in his eighteenth year, he was 
 appointed from New York 1st Lieutenant in the 13th U. S. Infan 
 try. He distinguished himself particularly in storming a British 
 battery, and throughout the assault on Queenstown Heights, 13th 
 October, 1812. Lieutenant-Colonel CHRISTIE, commanding his regi 
 ment, himself wounded in this action, presented young KEARNY with 
 his sword on the field of battle for the cool and determined manner 
 with which he executed the command which devolved upon him. A 
 companion in arms states that as "1st Lieutenant of Captain OGIL- 
 VIE S company, he (S. W. K.) enjoyed, at an early age, the character 
 of high promise his after years developed. He was made prisoner 
 on this occasion, and sent to Quebec," and was long detained in cap 
 tivity. He became Captain in April, 1813, Brevet-Major in April, 
 1823, and Major in May, 1829. Upon the organization of the 1st 
 U. S. Dragoons, he was appointed then* Lieutenant-Colonel, 4th 
 March, 1833, and Colonel, 4th July, 1836. On the 30th June, 1846, 
 he was commissioned Brigadier-General, was placed in command of 
 the Army of the West, and made the conquest of the Province of 
 New Mexico. He received the Brevet of Major-General, United 
 States Army, for gallant and meritorious conduct in New Mexico 
 and California, to date from the battle of San Pascual, 6th Decem 
 ber, 1846, in which he was twice wounded. He commanded the 
 combined force, consisting of detachments of sailors and of marines 
 and of dragoons, in the battles of San Gabriel and Plains of Mesa, 
 8th and 9th of January, 1847,. and was Governor of California from 
 the date of his proclamation, 1st March, 1847, down to June of the 
 same year. On the 31st October, 1848, he fell a victim at Vera 
 Cruz to illness contracted in the course of his arduous service during 
 the Mexican war. Like his nephew, Major-General PHILIP KEARNY, 
 he died for his country. 
 
 The General s brother, ARCHIBALD KENNEDY KEARNY, who died 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 29 
 
 1st July, 1868, in New York city, aged 83, was a Lieutenant in the 
 IT. S. Navy during the war of 1812, 15. He commanded a division 
 of gunboats stationed in the Lower Bay for the protection of New 
 York harbor. 
 
 Commodore LAWRENCE KEARNY, U. S. Navy, was a second cousin 
 of the preceding and third cousin of his nephew, Major-General 
 PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 PHILIP KEARNY, the subject of this biographical sketch, who 
 fell a Division Commander at Chantilly, 1st September, 1862, was 
 born, according to the majority of accounts, the 2d of June, 1815 
 his brother-in-law, whose wife, SUSAN KEARNY, had the Family Bible, 
 says the 1st June, 1814, which collateral circumstances would go to 
 prove was the correct date at No. 3 Broadway, in the First Ward 
 of the city of New York, which, together with the adjoining building, 
 No. 1, was formerly owned by his great uncle, Hon. ARCHIBALD 
 KENNEDY, then Captain, B. N., who married Miss ANNE WATTS> 
 eldest sister of Hon JOHN WATTS, Jr., who purchased, in 1792, sub 
 sequently lived and died in No. 3. 
 
 No. 1 Broadway was built by this Captain KENNEDY, and stood 
 next to the glacis of Fort George. It was an elegant mansion, and 
 only rivaled by one other in the city, that of Hon. WILLIAM WAL 
 TON, Esq., in Queen Street, now Franklin Square, who married 
 MARIA DE LANCEY, niece of the first JOHN WATTS and cousin of the 
 second. Mr. WALTON S affluence, and generous entertainment of the 
 British officers, led to the taxation of the colonies, and eventually to 
 the Revolution. While the British held New York, the first story 
 of No. 3 served as a Post Office, the slits remaining evident in the 
 doors down to 1836. The company-rooms, lofty and spacious, were 
 in the second story. When public entertainments were given, these 
 latter were connected with the grand apartments in No. 1 by a stair 
 case and bridge. These two buildings were among the very few 
 that escaped the great fires of 1776 and 1778. 
 
 Hon. JOHN WATTS, Junior, maternal grandfather of Major-Gen 
 eral PHILIP KEARNY, was a man more ennobled by his generosity 
 and benevolence than he could have been by any hereditary titles or 
 honors. He founded and endowed the LEAKE and WATTS Orphan 
 House, in the city of New York, one of the noblest and purest acts 
 of benevolence, taking into consideration all the facts connected with 
 its endowment, in the whole list of our country s elemosynary insti 
 tutions. In regard to this, a reader will pardon the quotation from 
 
30 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 a speech, at one of the Anniversary Meetings : " There is yet another 
 whose name we are accustomed to associate with that of JOHN G. 
 LEAKE, and who deserves no less our admiration and our gratitude. 
 Had he been less magnanimous, less generous than he was, this 
 happy home, these invaluable privileges, would not have been ours. 
 Through an informality in the will, the money devoted to the erec 
 tion and support of this institution might have become the property 
 of JOHN WATTS. His it was by inheritance and undisputed right. 
 But he was one of those men whose heart extent of riches cannot 
 narrow or degrade who retain, amid the luxuries and opulence of 
 fashionable life, noble and generous influences. He knew that his 
 claim to this property was uncontesjed ; yet without reluctance, he 
 yielded it to fulfil the benevolent intentions of its donor. LEAKE 
 and WATTS their names are fitly associated, and worthy of being 
 transmitted to the latest posterity. The rare benevolence of the 
 one, the stern integrity of the other, are qualities which the Philan 
 thropist and Christian will delight to contemplate, and which all will 
 unite to admire. They stand out in prominent relief, in a depraved 
 and sordid age, in evidence that there are always spirits which 
 delight to bless and irnprove their race." 
 
 This Orphan House is at once a magnificent monument to JOHN 
 WATTS, the actual donor of its funds, and through the designation 
 he modestly and honorably gave it, sharing the honor by placing his 
 own name second to that of anothers in the title a memorial of his 
 bosom friend and connection, from whom the money was originally 
 derived. It is also a witness of Mr. WATTS sorrows, since the pro 
 perty came to him through his finest son, ROBERT, who scarcely 
 lived long enough to acquire legal possession of it, and died before 
 he had the opportunity of enjoying this magnificent bequest of the 
 brother-in-law of his great-aunt, MARGARET WATTS (married to 
 Major ROBERT WILLIAM LEAKE* of the British Army), and the friend 
 and fellow student of his father. 
 
 This Mr. WATTS was a man as remarkable for his manly charac 
 ter as for his generosity. He was full of "saving, common-sense, * 
 "that most uncommon kind of sense." In his famous "Thoughts," 
 
 * ROBERT LEAKE, the father of Major ROBERT WILLIAM LEAKE, was an officer who 
 had seen much and varied service. He was wounded and maimed in the battle of Dettin- 
 gen, in 1743, where his horse was shot under him, and he was engaged at Culloden, on the 
 Royal side, in 1746. His loyalty was rewarded with the post of Commissary-General to 
 the forces in North America, and in 1757 he was acting as Commissary General to the 
 army commanded by the ill-fated Braddock. 
 
BJOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 31 
 
 PASCAL, the deepest of thinkers, and acutest of mathematical rea- 
 soners, whose scientific development of the proofs of Christianity, 
 or rather the demonstration of its truths, is marvelous in its clear 
 ness and resultiveness, declares "common sense is superior to 
 genius." Besides being possessed of such admirable judgment, he 
 was a man of iron will, and, with his keen activity of mind and body, 
 out of place under the new order of things, since he could not stoop 
 to court popularity, as public men are compelled to cringe and bow 
 to obtain it in these days. Nevertheless, although he shrunk from 
 office, he was called upon to fill several positions of dignity and im 
 portance. 
 
 He was the last Royal Recorder of the city of New York ; was 
 a Member of Congress in 1793-5 ; was thrice unanimously elected 
 Speaker of the 14th, 15th, and 16th Sessions of the New York 
 Legislature January, 1791, January, 1792, and November, 1792 
 and was Judge of Westchester county, 1802- 8, etc. Disgusted 
 at the measures resorted to by his political opponents measures 
 founded on hereditary antagonism which has outlived the com-. 
 petitors he withdrew from public life, as he deemed no position 
 worthy an honest man s efforts which compelled him to pander to 
 the meanest prejudices of the mob to win their votes. Thencefor 
 ward his attention was devoted to the care of his large estate and 
 the vast interests confided to him. 
 
 Young PHILIP KEARNY inherited a great many of the peculiari 
 ties of his grandfather, his generosity, energy, determination, love 
 of horses, and wonderful horsemanship, for at the age of eighty- 
 seven, when most old men are incapable of any exertion, Hon. 
 JOHN WATTS was not only a splendid, but a venturesome, rider. 
 Upon one occasion a horse-dealer brought him an animal to try, 
 which turned out to be a violent and unbroken colt, which sprang 
 into the air, rearing and plunging as soon as Mr. WATTS was in the 
 saddle. Through all its struggles he sat unmoved, and when the 
 animal had become quiet, dismounted as calmly as if nothing had 
 occurred. 
 
 When a boy, young PHIL KEARNY was a reckless rider and a 
 perfect horse-killer. He rode just as fearlessly over the worst as 
 over the best roads. Upon one occasion, often adverted to in the 
 family, while quite a little chap, eight or nine, years old, he fright 
 ened his father almost to death, galloping his horse furiously for 
 miles over an old corduroy road full of holes and inequalities. It 
 
32 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 must have been an extraordinary feat and escape, since it was 
 often referred to by men who were too bold riders themselves to 
 dwell upon anything which was not something astonishing in its 
 display of daring. 
 
 Neither PHILIP KEARNY, father nor son, were residents or citizens 
 of New Jersey, in the strict sense of the word. The father inherited 
 a country house near Newark, but his home was in New York. 
 About the year 1820 he had a house at Greenwich, on the North 
 River, about the foot of the present West Twentieth street. Gen 
 eral KEARNY S mother, SUSAN WATTS, at that time, was in very deli 
 cate health. She was a lovely character, and a charming, handsome 
 woman. She died while the General was still quite young. About 
 1827, PHILIP KEARNY, Senior, lived on the east side of Broadway, 
 nearly opposite to Morris street, then called Little Beaver Street or 
 Beaver Lane. His nephew, who furnishes the facts, thinks that 
 Mrs. KEARNY died here, but she must have died long before this, 
 for the writer, who can recall facts and faces farther back than that 
 date, has no recollection of her.* 
 
 At one time it is likely the KEARNY family lived in Greenwich 
 street, just in the rear of No. 3 Broadway, doubtless on made lots, 
 part of the river front belonging to the WATTS property, whose 
 garden extended originally to the river. In fact, the waves at high 
 tide and during a storm broke over an extension of the back piazza, 
 thrust out to the west like the stem of a J., about midway the 
 present block, between Broadway and Greenwich streets. 
 
 While PHIL KEARNY was still in college, his grandfather, seeing 
 his inclination for the army, offered to secure to him $1,500 a year, 
 a very handsome allowance in those days for a young man, if he 
 would study for the ministry. " Mr. WATTS thought the ministers 
 had a good, safe time," and as he had lost all his sons, he did not 
 wish the eldest of his only two grandsons to be exposed to the vicis 
 situdes of a career which had cost him the most brilliant of his own 
 sons, GEORGE. PHIL KEARXY declined his grandfather s liberal 
 offer, and as he was compelled to choose a civil profession, selected, 
 much against his will, the Law, and fulfilled the usual course in the 
 office of the Hon. PETER AUGUSTUS JAY. 
 
 Thus, it will be seen, that one of the most dashing officers that 
 ever lived came very near being made a clergyman. The same 
 
 *" She died in March 1823." G. H. K, for E. K. July 11, 1868. 
 
BREVET FIRST LIEUTENANT GEORGE WATTS, 
 
 1st U. S. Light Dragoons. 
 Aid de Camp to BRIG. GEN. WINFIELD SCOTT, at Chippewa, etc., 1814- 15. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 33 
 
 thing occurred with regard to HOOKER, who was destined by his 
 father for the Church. A strange coincidence that " Fighting Joe" 
 and "Fighting PHIL" soldiers born, generals by instinct, com 
 manders of rival divisions in the same corps, narrowly escaped an 
 exchange of the uniform of the army for the robes of the Church- 
 militant. HOOKER often alludes with humor to the overthrow of 
 his father s cherished plans, when he received his appointment as a 
 .Cadet to prepare himself for the saddle instead of the pulpit 
 
 Having alluded to GEORGE WATTS, this would seem to be an 
 appropriate place for presenting a sketch of this distinguished 
 officer, who was a perfect type in everything, form, feature, dispo 
 sition, mind and service, of his nephew, General PHILIP KEARNY, 
 like him destined a generation afterwards to fill his place as Aid to 
 General SCOTT, and serve with him in another war equally glorious 
 to both. 
 
 On the 18th March, 1813, he was appointed from ISTew York 
 Third Lieutenant of the 1st U. S. Light Dragoons, and promoted 
 to a Second Lieutenancy 13th August, the same year. Shortly 
 afterwards General SCOTT selected him as an aid-de-camp, and as 
 such he acted in the campaign of 1814. He was breveted First 
 Lieutenant for " gallantry and distinguished service in the battle of 
 Chippewa, 5th July, 1814, and for distinguished service in BROWN S 
 Sortie from Fort Erie." When the cavalry was reduced after the 
 war, he was retained, May, 1815, in the 1st United States Infantry, 
 but being a " horseback-man " by nature, he could not stand the 
 pedestrian service, and resigned the 15th January, 1816. 
 
 The following conversation, had with LieutehamVGeneral SCOTT 
 15th April, 1865, taken down at the time, afterwards submitted to 
 and approved by him, is all-sufficient testimony of that distinguished 
 General s estimate of his two aids-de-camp, uncle and nephew, who 
 not only looked alike, but were alike. in every quality which makes 
 , and adorns a soldier : 
 
 "Lieutenant GEORGE WATTS, of the United States Dragoons, 
 Major, by courtesy, was my aid-de-camp during the campaign of 
 1814. He was of a very affectionate nature, and a very brave 
 man it might be said the bravest of the brave. He looked very 
 like PHILIP KEARNY, his nephew, likewise, subsequently*, my aid-de 
 camp. If one man is more brave than another, PHILIP KEARNY was 
 that man. He was the bravest man I ever knew, and a perfect 
 soldier. 
 
34 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 "Lieutenant GEORGE WATTS, my Aid, saved my life on the 
 morning before the battle of Chippewa. The circumstances are 
 as follows : At the mouth of Street s Creek, which empties 
 into the Niagara River, immediately adjacent to the battle-field 
 of July 5th, stood a house occupied by a Mrs. STREET. As there 
 were no males belonging to her family, she had applied to me 
 for protection, and I had given her a safe-guard, which was 
 perfectly respected, and she made money by selling milk and differ 
 ent articles to the American troops. She invited me to breakfast 
 with her, and I accepted the invitation. I had just prepared my 
 first cup of coffee, and was about to raise it to my mouth, when I 
 experienced the truth of the proverb, that There is many a slip 
 twixt the cup and the lip. My Aid, GEORGE WATTS, perspiring 
 very freely, had risen from the table and stepped across the room 
 to another table, near the window, to get his pocket-handkerchief 
 out of his dragoon helmet, or casque, which he had previously 
 placed there. My cocked-hat lay upon the same table, and I lost it 
 in consequence. Looking out of the window, he turned to me and 
 said, quietly but significantly, * In three minutes the house will be 
 surrounded by Indians. I set down my untasted coffee, rushed 
 from the room, cleared the piazza and steps with one bound, and 
 ran l like a man for the bridge which communicated with our own 
 side of the stream. Thus, GEORGE WATTS, by his promptness, saved 
 my life, for the whole thing had been arranged by Mrs. STREET with 
 the intention of murdering and scalping me. She had given the 
 signal by waving something from the house as soon as we had sat 
 down to breakfast. 
 
 " The same night after my victory at Chippewa, I made Mrs. 
 STREET S house our hospital, and its rooms and the court-yard, in 
 which I had caused tents to be pitched, were filled with our wounded. 
 When I visited the house I found the treacherous woman and her 
 daughter, a very pretty person, engaged in attending to the wants 
 of the wounded British officers in the second story. I saw the lat 
 ter carrying refreshments to a wounded British officer to whom she 
 was engaged to be married. As she had been moving through the 
 rooms filled with blood from injuries and amputations, her dress was 
 completely drenched to the knee. Both mother and daughter 
 avoided catching my eye, and I avoided any attempt to make them 
 catch mine ; for they were women, and, as such, I could not feel ven 
 geance, although they had attempted to compass my death. As I 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 35 
 
 said before, upon this occasion I owed my life to Lieutenant 
 WATTS." 
 
 That affectionate remembrance of his aids had not warped his 
 judgment in after years is proved by the extract of a letter from him 
 to General BROWN, dated Queenstown, Upper Canada, 15th July 
 1814. 
 
 "I cannot close this account of meritorious conduct without men 
 tioning the great services rendered me by those two gallant young 
 soldiers, Lieutenants WORTH and WATTS, my aids. There was no 
 danger they did not cheerfully encounter in communicating my 
 orders, and by their zeal and intrepidity won the admiration, as they 
 had before the esteem, of the whole brigade. They both rendered 
 essential services at critical moments by assisting the commandants 
 of corps in forming the troops under circumstances which precluded 
 the voice from being heard. Their conduct has been handsomely 
 acknowledged by the officers of the line, who have joined in request 
 ing that it might be particularly noticed. 
 
 (Signed) W. SCOTT." 
 
 His opinion of KEARNY has been too often expressed in official 
 reports, conversation and letters, to need any repetition here. 
 
 ROBERT WATTS, the eldest brother, living, of GEORGE, the dra 
 goon, entered the United States Army 31st July, 1813, as Captain 
 in the 41st Regiment of Infantry ; but none of the family seem to 
 have taken kindly to foot service, and he resigned in the same year. 
 He was afterwards a Major of Volunteer Cavalry during the wat of 
 1812-15. Thrown from his horse in the execution of a rapid move 
 ment, his whole command in column rode over him at speed, yet, 
 strange to say, when picked up not a horse s hoof had touched him; 
 General SCOTT spoke of him us a remarkably handsome man. He 
 is still remembered by his cotemporaries as the handsomest man of 
 his day in the city of New York ; and one who had the opportunity 
 to know him by long experience, declared that he possessed a per 
 fect temper, like his aunt, Lady MARY (WATTS) JOHNSON, whose 
 playful humor exhilarated the whole household." 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE SPRINGTIDE OF YOUTH. 
 
 44 Sometimes forgotten things, long cast behind, 
 Hush forward on the brain and come to mind. 1 DRYDEN. 
 
 " He was a lovely youth, I guess 
 The panther in the wilderness 
 
 Was not so fair as he !" WOHDSWORTH. 
 
 " When a younker up I grew, 
 
 Saw one day a grand review, 
 Colors flying, set me dying 
 To embark in life so new." OLD SONQ. 
 
 WHILE the KEARNY family lived in Broadway opposite Moms 
 street, young PHIL KEAKNY was a pupil at UFFORD S school, on the 
 west side of Broadway, on the corner of Cedar street. At that 
 time he was very fond of drawing pictures of soldiers and designs 
 of armies on his slate. Sometimes he condescended to caricatures 
 of Mr. UFFORD and his school-fellows. He always had a great talent 
 for drawing, and sometimes he drew well, that is, whatever was 
 connected with military matters or horses. Some of his sketches 
 of soldiers possessed considerable merit. If memory serves, he 
 produced equestrian groups which were spirited. 
 
 PHILIP KEARNY was never a very strong or robust boy, nor given 
 to any violent exercise, except riding on horseback. In the sad 
 dle he made up for his ordinary quietness of demeanor. When 
 ever he could get a horse he rode furiously, in fact he was a regu 
 lar horse-killer. 
 
 What he was in early years is clearly depicted in a letter of the 
 Rev. Dr. OGILBY, who officiated with so much eloquence and feel 
 ing at the floral decoration of his grave, in Trinity churchyard, 
 New York city, by the members of Post PHIL KEARNY, No. 8,, 
 G. A. R., of the Department of New York, on Sunday, 1st June, 
 1868 : 
 
 " In my boyhood we were neighbors, and, at times, playmates. 
 My recollection of him is that of a mild and gentle boy, whose 
 
 36 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 37 
 
 dark eye was dis tinguished rather for softness than for that fire 
 which kindled it in later life. I remember, when I heard of his 
 conspicuous gallantry in the Mexican war, I was astonished, and 
 said to myself, Can this be the gentle boy of my early remem 
 brance f I never met him afterwards until we were brought to 
 gether by the hand of death. In the midst of the war he came 
 from the thickest of the fight to bury a child who had been strick 
 en down in the apparent security of a peaceful home. Such is our 
 mortal life ! I officiated at the funeral of the child, over the same 
 grave upon which the flowers were so soon strewn upon the dust 
 and ashes of the father." 
 
 At a later date he was sent to Round Hill School^ at North 
 ampton, Mass., the noted institution kept by Dr. JOSEPH G. COGSWELL, 
 afterwards the world-wide known Superintendent and Organizer of 
 the Astor Library, and Mr. GEORGE BANCROFT, now Minister from 
 the United States to the North German Confederation, the Ameri 
 can historical writer. Dr. COGSWELL seems to recollect him well 
 while under his charge. " In answer to your inquiries about Major- 
 General PHILIP KEARNT, while a youth at Round Hill School," he 
 replies, " I can only say that he then evinced none of the military 
 spirit which in after life marked his career with such a halo of 
 glory. He was remarkable for his gentle and amiable character, 
 his great docility, faithful observance of the school regulations and 
 for his devotion to his studies. He took high rank as a scholar, 
 and was greatly beloved as a pupil. When the school was opened at 
 Cold Springy by Dr. BECK and Mr. WATSON, and he left Round Hill 
 and became a pupil of it, it may be that a military spirit was 
 already stirring within him, and on that account he wished to be near 
 West Point ;* or that, being so near that great nursery of military 
 heroes, he there caught the spirit which became his passion and 
 made him one of the bravest and greatest of our grand cap 
 tains." 
 
 At the suggestion of Dr. JOSEPH G. COGSWELL, certain questions were ad 
 dressed to the Reverend JOHN LEE WATSON in regard to the school-boy career 
 of General KEAKNY after he left Round Hill, Northampton, Mass. To the 
 kindness of that gentleman is due the following statement, which is very interest 
 ing, although Mr. WATSON falls into a general error in .regard to KEARNY S 
 
 * This opinion of the excellent Doctor is mere surmise ; West Point had nothing to do 
 with PHILIP KEABNT or his merits. 
 
38 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ever having been a cadet.* KEARNY was placed at the Philipstown school in 
 May, 1830. He entered Columbia College as a Sophomore, in the fall of that 
 year. 
 
 It is reasonable to suppose the latent military element in KEARNY S structure 
 was kindled by the " blare of bugle and roll of drum " from across the river, 
 just as the same martial notes rouse up the Cadets to their daily routine of drill 
 and study. Doubtless his martial instincts responded to the clarion s call, just 
 as ARTHUR S * war-horse neighed as at a friend s voice," when 
 
 "Far off a solitary trumpet blew." 
 
 This and no more. Thus much justice must concede, and truth then refuses to 
 allow any more. It is much more reasonable to believe that General SCOTT and 
 the other officers visiting the Philipstown school, attracted by his family resem 
 blance, spoke to KEARNY of those gallant spirits of his race who had shone or still 
 were shining in arms, whereupon feelings kindred to theirs awoke to life in the boy s 
 mind, feelings like germs buried in the earth, which only required accident and 
 light to germinate, grow, flower, and fruit in great deeds. 
 
 PHILIP KEARNY came to our school at Philipstown, in the Highlands, in May, 
 1830, with the intention of preparing himself for admission to Columbia College, 
 New York, in conformity with the wishes of his friends. For a time he pursued 
 his classical studies with great diligence, and gave much encouragement as to his 
 future progress. But it soon became evident that all his own inclinations tended 
 towards a military education. The Academy at West Point, with all its animat 
 ing sights and sounds, was constantly before his eyes ; several of his school-fel 
 lows were preparing for examination as Cadets ; an officer of the Academy came 
 over every day to instruct our pupils in Mathematics ; there was considerable in 
 tercourse between the officers of the Academy and ourselves, and also between the 
 pupils who had relatives on either side ; and, besides that, Colonel THAYER and 
 General SCOTT, both of whom had relatives under our care, visited our school at 
 stated periods. All these circumstances combined to fill the mind of KEARXY 
 with a strong desire, or rather with a perfect passion for a military education ; 
 and at last he came and told us that "he could not see his way to study for 
 College any longer ; that he never should be good for anything unless he went 
 to West Point, and that he would thank us very much if we would inform his 
 friends of the state of the case." Accordingly we advised his friends that it 
 would not be wise or prudent to thwart his inclinations. 
 
 During the short time that KEARNY was with us we became very much at 
 tached to him. In his conduct and character as a boy, the often-quoted line of 
 WORDSWORTH seems peculiarly to apply to him, "The boy was father to the 
 man." Such as he was with us and among his schoolmates, he continued to be in 
 after life in his brilliant career as an officer of our gallant army. He was bold 
 and daring even to recklessness ; fond of all manly sports ; the best gymnast in 
 the school ; an excellent horseman, and an indefatigable pedestrian. He was 
 
 * "WEST POINT, July 29th, 1868 General KEA.BNY never was at West Point as a cadet. 1 havo 
 had the record of those who have reported hero examined. This is a complete record. I am 
 positive he never was here." A. S. W., Brev. Maj.-Gen,, U. A. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 39 
 
 always obedient and respectful to his instructors, and entirely submissive to au 
 thority. As to the state of his moral or religious character, at that tune, I do 
 not now feel myself competent to express any opinion. * * * 
 
 * * * * # * 
 
 I believe that this comprises all my recollections of "the boyhood of PHILIP 
 RE A.RNY." While I was Rector of Grace Church, Newark, New Jersey, (from 
 about 1846 to 1854,) I frequently met him, and he often took occasion to say 
 how much he was indebted to Dr. BECK and myself for the excellent training 
 that he received during the time that he was at the "Highland School," as he ex 
 pressed it " the most critical period of his life ;" he said that " it made a man 
 of him." I have only to add that I took much interest in KEARXY S life as a 
 soldier, and during the war of the rebellion I followed his course through all his 
 military operations, up to the time of his last battle ; and when I read the ac 
 count of his death I could not but call to mind the words, which, in his school-boy 
 days, were so frequently on his lips, 
 
 " DULCE ET DECORUM EST PRO PATRIA MORI." 
 
 KEARNY was seven or eight years older than the writer, and as 
 he was always kept away at boarding-school, it was not until he had 
 reached the age of fifteen that the latter s reminiscences of him 
 commence. About the year 1830 he came to reside with his 
 grandfather, Hon. JOHN WATTS, in whose house the writer was 
 born and brought up. Thenceforward they were constantly to 
 gether for six or seven years. Even at that time KEARNY was 
 very peculiar, proud and shy, and averse to those associations 
 which youths of his age generally form from impulse rather than 
 from judgment. His companions were selected, with all the cool 
 ness of maturer age, for qualities which suited his prejudices and 
 these extended to everything. In the choice of friends, he was 
 regulated by his own arbitrary rules of what they should be, 
 rather than what they were. He was fond of dress, and exceed 
 ingly neat and careful of his person, and always affected a sort of 
 military carriage or touch of something military in his costume, so 
 that any observer would have said, " There goes a soldier in civil 
 clothes, or one intended by nature for a soldier." In corroboration 
 of this, the following quotation from a letter to the writer is appo 
 site : "When we were on our way home, at West Point (the 
 boats never landed at Cold Spring, where KEARNY was at school) 
 we saw a young gentleman step on board with a Mediterranean 
 cap on (you remember that cap) : I thought that that cap could 
 only cover PHILLY S head, so up I jumped, and the young gentle 
 man turned his head, and much to our mutual delight, it proved to 
 
40 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 be good PHIL, on his way to town to spend a week ; so we joined 
 company, and I had the satisfaction of having him with me for a 
 week. He is coming to town in about two weeks to be examined 
 before he enters college." 
 
 One of the first remarks of KEARNY s, which the writer remembers 
 was, that whenever he owned a pair of horses, they should be named 
 Tilly and Count Lippe. Although so much younger, he was 
 sufficiently read in history to be astonished at KEARNY S partiality 
 for two generals, the most marked, perhaps, in military history for 
 qualities not only directly opposite each other, but differing from 
 those of the vast majority of leaders of armies. Subsequently, how 
 ever, when military reading became a passion, it was no longer diffi 
 cult to understand why KEARNY selected these men as his favorites. 
 The youth was father to the man. KEARNY was already thinking. 
 When close after-study made their characters known, the predi 
 lection was no longer surprising. TILLY, whom his great antago 
 nist, GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS, styled the " Old Devil," on account of 
 his cruelty, and the " Old Corporal " from his strict attention to 
 drilling, was a thorough soldier. As an organizer and as an ad 
 ministrator, he had no superior in his era, the first fourteen years 
 of the " Thirty Years War." As a general he was unconquered, 
 until new tactics, new material, new men, grown great in their ex 
 perience under a new order of things, appeared in Germany. His 
 command-in-chief, for nearly a quarter of a century, was a career of 
 victory, until GUSTAVUS shattered and ruined the magnificent army 
 which TILLY had created, at Leipsic, in 1632, and finished the work 
 by putting an end to his antagonist s fame and life at the Lech. A 
 persecuting priest (it has been stated that he was an affiliated 
 Jesuit), in his intolerant bigotry, perfectly chaste as regarded 
 women, sober, uncompromising, in his self and general discipline 
 he was in many respects a consummate commander. With him 
 originated the expression, " a ragged soldier and a bright musket." 
 Doubtless KEARNY liked him because he was a stern and sagacious 
 disciplinarian, one who knew how to knead a discordant personnel 
 into that fanaticized unity which makes an army a machine, irri- 
 sistible to everything but another army inspired with ideas more 
 potent in their influence than mere fanaticism, and sufficiently dis 
 ciplined to execute simple manoeuvres and maintain cohesion. 
 
 As to his second favorite, KEARNY had, much in common with 
 Count LIPPE, a quick temper, a rough tongue, an open hand, a 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 41 
 
 compassionate heart, an acute, active mind. To their sick and 
 wounded both were equally attentive, and their supervision of their 
 camps and hospitals was only limited by then* other pressing du 
 ties. Those who will study the life of Count LIPPE, after they 
 have read these pages, will find that KEARNY had not studied the 
 German in vain. They will perceive that he understood what was 
 needed in a general, when he left the beaten track of popular 
 opinion always fonder of "shams," or " would-be s," or "but 
 chers," than real generals to pick out and appreciate a man so 
 great in his influence on his times, and greater in the parts he was 
 called upon to play than most of those to whom such prominent 
 positions have been intrusted. A soldier who won, enjoyed, and 
 retained the esteem and confidence of FREDERICK the Great, king 
 and herd, and of POMBAL, the great Portuguese minister, the 
 RICHELIEU of his century, must have been one far above his fellows, 
 at least in some grand properties, if not in the startling magnitude 
 of a FERDINAND of Brunswick (under whom he served for some 
 time as general of artillery) in the capacity of handling a huge host 
 to advantage ; or of a ZIETHEN or a SEYDLITZ, marvelous in their 
 specialty, and unsurpassed in the world s history as creators and 
 leaders of cavalry still equal to either, if not superior, in a combina 
 tion of qualities, which made him shine in the high and difficult 
 posts to which he was called by public opinion as the person best 
 fitted to fill them. 
 
 ^ Count WILLIAM OF SCHAUMBURG-LIPPE, sometimes styled Count 
 LippE-BucKEBURG, was a general of an entirely different type from 
 TILLY ; but as a disciplinarian, as a tactician, as an artillerist, and as 
 a commander, in his sphere, he is chargeable with scarcely a single 
 error of judgment. The officer who could convert " Westphalian 
 peasants into Prussian soldiers," and " fifteen hundred ragged, ill- 
 paid Portuguese vagabonds, commanded by officers as poor, idle 
 and beggarly as themselves, into ordinary soldiers," worthy the 
 name and capable of beating good troops, must have understood 
 his business thoroughly. 
 
 Two anecdotes of him attest his coolness and self-confidence : 
 During the year 1758-9, he greatly distinguished himself as a 
 general of the Hanoverian artillery (to whose command he had 
 been appointed by George II.), under Prince FERDINAND of Bruns 
 wick. One day he invited a number of Hanoverian officers to 
 dinner, and while the company were in the full enjoyment of the 
 
42 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 entertainment, cannon-shots were heard, and several balls flew 
 about the tent. The company started to then- feet, exclaiming 
 that the French were at hand. The Count pacified them as far as 
 regarded the enemy, although it is doubtful if his explanation left 
 his guests with undiminished appetites. "Do not be alarmed, 
 gentlemen," said he, " I wished to convince you how well I can 
 rely upon the officers of my artillery. Accordingly I ordered them, 
 while we were at dinner, to practice at the flag-staff over my tent." 
 Whether the guests did feel at ease after this explanation is ques 
 tionable. But the cannon-balls continued to fly about, and, if 
 memory serves, one story runs that a final shot, by hitting the 
 main support of the pavilion, brought the whole structure down upon 
 the company and put an end to the frolic. Had one of our generals 
 indulged in such dangerous sport, he would have been considered 
 a lunatic, and Mr. STANTON would have been down on him in a 
 trice for waste of ammunition and material. The Count, however, 
 was not crazy. There was a perfect method in his madness, and 
 he won the respect and admiration of every sovereign and com 
 mander under whom he served so much so, that JOSEPH, King 
 of Portugal, one of the most bigoted of Roman Catholics, was 
 willing to purchase the services of a rough, uncompromising Pro 
 testant by concessions and gratuities rarely made even to the most 
 transcendant genius concessions, in the case of Count LIPPE, which 
 circumstances rendered a necessity. When he quitted Portugal,, 
 the king conferred upon him extraordinary honors, and gave him 
 magnificent presents : six golden cannon, each weighing 32 pounds ? 
 mounted on ebony carriages, heavily ornamented with silver, a 
 button and aigrette of diamonds for his hat, and the royal portrait 
 set with the same precious stones. To these the King of England 
 added a sword mounted with diamonds. 
 
 By " Practical Strategy," a term used by an expert in the mili 
 tary art, which drew down upon the writer, in 1862, the thunder 
 of the oldest West Point Professor, by Practical Strategy 
 afterwards carried out in so masterly a manner by ROSECRANS and 
 SHERMAN Count LIPPE, in 1762, gained for himself immortal 
 renown, without even venturing to bring his badly organized Por 
 tuguese troops into direct collision with the Spaniards. Merely 
 by skilful manreuvring, the selection of positions and encamp 
 ments by the English and Portuguese, the admirable Spanish army 
 was checked, and prevented from making an attack with advantage, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 43 
 
 till, at length, weakened by sickness and want, it was obliged in 
 autumn to retire from the kingdom. 
 
 In 1776, when a new war seemed imminent between Spain and 
 Portugal, the Queen Regnant of the latter kingdom desired that he 
 should reassume the command of her army. Feeble health, the 
 greatest drawback to a general Marshal Count SAXE, says, "a 
 general must possess robust health" would not permit him again 
 to take the field. 
 
 Fear was something unknown to Count LIPPE.* A second 
 anecdote proves this. A similar one is told of General SEVES, 
 better known as Soliman-Pacha, a French convert to Islamism, and 
 right hand to Ibrahim-Pacha, in making that Egyptian army which 
 conquered the Turks so gloriously at Horns and at Beylan in 
 1831, at Konieh in 1832, and again at Nezib in 1839. 
 
 One day, while Count LIPPE was strolling through his camp, a 
 Portuguese soldier, incited by insane religious fanaticism, or, per 
 haps, instigated by a bigoted priesthood, fired at him with an air- 
 gun. The ball passed through the Protestant general s hat. With 
 out quitting the spot he called several officers about him. His 
 officers begged him to withdraw. No ; he determined to maintain 
 his position until he could discover the rascal. At length he spied 
 him out just as he was taking aim a third time, from his tent. 
 Count LIPPE ordered him to be hung upon the spot. The Regi 
 mental Chaplain insisted upon being allowed to administer extreme 
 unction to the culprit before he was executed. The Count refused, 
 and the intended assassin was run up instanter, unshriven a fear 
 ful fate for one of his faith. 
 
 That PHILIP KEARNY, at the age of fifteen, selected two such char 
 acters as his heroes, proves that he had already read and thought 
 discreetly upon military matters, since both TILLY and Count LIPPE 
 were distinguished rather for scientific and solid properties than 
 for dash and brilliant qualities. 
 
 Nevertheless, by a strange contradiction, although KEARNY thus 
 selected men of thought for his favorites, he always wished to be a 
 Hussar, particularly, as he admitted, on account of the jaunty dress 
 
 * " Jfartljt kamtle tt gnr ttkljt." 
 
 The writer has heard it stated, or else some one wrote out to one of the family, that 
 KEAENY was sent out of Italy, in 1859, for his too rash self-exposure. As will be shown 
 from his own letter, he came very near experiencing at Solferino the same fate that he 
 met at Chantilly. 
 
44 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 and attractive service of that corps. Moreover, in youth, the 
 tactics he affected were reckless cavalry charges, although convinced 
 by theoretical experiment that they were made in vain against the 
 resistance of a steadfast infantry and the fire of a capable artillery. 
 In after life, when he aspired to a general s command, he had lost 
 all his predilections for cavalry. u An officer who commands a 
 cavalry regiment" was about the amount of what he said " has to 
 perform double duty. He has in fact to drill two regiments 
 instead of one, the one of bipeds and the other of quadrupeds ; and 
 I don t know but that the latter is the easiest to make and manage." 
 While General KEARNY and the writer lived together in the 
 house of their grandfather, from 1829 to 1834, almost all the leisure 
 time of both was spent in mimic campaigns, with armies composed 
 of from four to six thousand leaden soldiers with perfect trains of 
 artillery, and even other adjuncts of a well-provided host. Battles 
 were fought according to a digested system, which even regulated 
 what proportion of those knocked down by the mimic fire of 
 musketry or artillery should be considered as dead or too severely 
 wounded to take part in the rest of the campaign, and how many 
 as slightly wounded, and how long the latter should be looked 
 upon as remaining in the hospital before they were again available. 
 The firing was done with small spring-guns, one shot for each can 
 non, one for each regiment or separate detachment of infantry and 
 so many for each line of sharp-shooters. When the firing, alter 
 nating, had gone through both lines of battle, the different bodies 
 were moved a shorter or longer determined distance, according as 
 they belonged to the different arms, over spaces dictated by the 
 real relative speed of the different services, whether light or heavy 
 cavalry, light or line infantry, field or reserve artillery. This was 
 not left to hazard, but according to a written or stipulated code. 
 Field works and permanent fortifications were constructed of paste 
 board, and the irregularities of ground represented by piles of books 
 and similar objects, built up in accordance with agreement before 
 operations commenced. One siege lasted a number of weeks, and 
 the tidy, dearly-beloved, and respected old house-keeper, wife* of a 
 
 * Mrs. F T . This admirable woman deserves more than a passing notice. A 
 
 sad and eventful life was hers. A debt of gratitude is due to her, for an affection and 
 fidelity, motherly, as great as rare, of nearly thirty-five years, to the WATTS family. 
 Such was General KEARNY S appreciation of her devotion to his grandfather and race, 
 that he united in presenting her with an annuity which, together with her own prop- 
 erty, enabled her to live consistently with the position in life which she was entitled to fill. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GEXERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 45 
 
 former sword-master at West Point, was driven almost wild by the 
 accumulation of dust, and the appropriation of huge dining-tables 
 of solid mahogany, the pride of her heart, whose oiling and polish 
 ing absorbed the greater part of her time. Every other kind of 
 table or flat piece of furniture was impressed, which could be drag 
 ged out of its place and made available to eke out the theatre of 
 action. She could scarcely be pacified at the subsequent disorder 
 of the spacious rooms and the prohibition, strictly enforced, against 
 sweeping and dusting, lest the bustle should knock down or dis 
 arrange the soldiers. Fleets of paste-board were even attempted, 
 but maritime operations could not be made to work, since many a 
 pellet which hit the sides of a vessel would level all on board, and 
 then a quarrel would ensue as to how many were killed and how 
 many wounded, which often ended in a fight, and put an end to 
 mimic hostilities until the actual hostilities, between the leaders, 
 were settled and the wounded honor of either or both was appeased. 
 A very forcible shot from one of the spring-guns, close at hand, 
 against a paste board ship, had the same effect as the impact of one 
 of FARRAGUT S vessels, when they butted the iron-clad " Tennessee" 
 in the Bay of Mobile. All the poor little leaden soldiers were 
 knocked off their feet and a number overboard. As the question 
 of how many knew how to swim and how many ought to be 
 drowned was never taken into consideration, when the code of pro 
 cedure was drawn up, it led to so much argument, that the bellige 
 rents came to the conclusion of NAPOLEON, that it was as useless for 
 them as for him to attempt the empire of the sea. KEARNY con 
 tinued to enjoy this amusement even while he was in college, and 
 perhaps still longer. When he began to go into society, he took 
 so much pains with his dress, and spent so much of his time out of 
 the house, that he gradually relinquished a game which had given 
 him such great delight and occupation for years. 
 
 He used to sleep under an old but very fine engraving of 
 NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE, tri-color in hand, at the bridge of Lodi, per 
 haps for the purpose of deriving inspiration from the picture in his 
 dreams. Strange to say, throughout all the military talk which 
 occurred, the writer has no remembrance of his discussing NAPOLEON* 
 or his Marshals, with the exception, perhaps, of one, SUCIIET. His 
 favorite generals, at that time, were almost all those who figured 
 in wars prior to the rise of NAPOLEON. One reason may have been, 
 there was such a total disagreement as to their excellence that no 
 
46 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 satisfactory result could be arrived at by any discussion ; whereas, 
 the achievements of those who had flourished at previous dates 
 were themes which could be canvassed without degenerating into 
 open ruptures ruptures which, in after years, grew out of differ 
 ences hardly more important, and yet occasioning long estrange 
 ments that were only healed by temporary absence. In such cases, 
 mutual respect, affection and still higher sentiments of esteem, 
 brought the cousins together again, and everything went on as 
 pleasantly as if no unkind feeling had ever arisen. 
 
 After passing through Columbia College, in New York, and study 
 ing Law in that city, he accompanied the writer to Europe in 1834. 
 There his only idea seemed to be looking at soldiers and their 
 manoeuvres. He would be out of bed with first dawn, to wander 
 forth and watch the exercises of a regiment of cavalry. Artillery 
 he never had any eye or taste for, and then but very little for 
 infantry. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 IN THE SADDLE AT LAST ! 
 
 " Arouse ye, my comrades, to horse ! to horse ! 
 
 To the field and to freedom we guide 1 
 For there a man feels the pride of his force, 
 
 And there is the heart of him tried. 
 No hqjp to him there by another is shown, 
 He stands for himself and himself alone." 
 
 SCHILLER S " WALLENSTEIN S LAQBB." 
 
 "Faugh-a-ballagh clear the way, boys I 
 
 Never did our gallant corps 
 Yield an inch of ground behind them, 
 Give an inch of ground before." 
 
 NUGENT TAILLEFER. 
 
 ON the 3d September, 1836, the death of his grandfather, Hon. 
 JOHN WATTS, set young PHILIP KEARNY free, at last. For several 
 years he had been chafing under the restraints of civil life, like a caged 
 eagle or panther. At once he exerted all his interest to obtain a com 
 mission in the United States Cavalry, and on the 4th (8th) March, 
 1837, was appointed Second Lieutenant of the 1st U. S. Dragoons, 
 commanded by his uncle, STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY. 
 
 This able and gallant officer had only been commissioned Colonel 
 of this "model regiment" on the 4th of July of the previous year, 
 but he may be said to have commanded it from the first. Yes, to 
 him is due the organization of the first real cavalry which 
 the country possessed since the general disarmament after the 
 war of 1812-15. It is true that HENRY DODGE, a sagacious fron 
 tiersman, an experienced ranger, and a gallant man, was its first 
 Colonel, and STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY only its first Lieutenant-Col 
 onel, but the latter was the creator and soul of that magnificent little 
 body of cavalry, whose superior or equal has never been seen on 
 this continent. 
 
 "If ever there was a soldier by nature," are the words of one of 
 his classmates in Columbia College and fellow officers in the war, an 
 
 47 
 
48 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 uncle of the writer, who commanded a company in the regular ser 
 vice, during the war of 1812-15, before he was of age, "if ever 
 there was a man whom I considered really chivalrous, in fact, a MAN 
 in all that that noble term conveys, that natural soldier and gentle 
 man was STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY." 
 
 Upon the receipt of his commission, PHILIP KEARNY immediately 
 abandoned the enjoyment of all the luxuries placed at his command 
 by the inheritance of a splendid fortune equal at this time to 
 $1,000,000 and started for the West to join his command at 
 Jefferson Barracks, on the Mississippi, 12 miles below St. Louis, in 
 Missouri. 
 
 It has been more than once stated in print, in this connection, 
 that JEFFERSON DAVIS was Captain in the regiment at the time 
 PHIL KEARNY was Lieutenant. This is an %-ror. DAVIS became 
 1st Lieutenant, 4th March, 1833, and was Adjutant in 1833- 4, but 
 resigned in 1 835. Still, the moral to be deduced is the same as if they 
 had met or simultaneously served. Well might PARKER exclaim, 
 "How widely divergent their subsequent paths of life and thought !" 
 COLONEL BRACKETT in his history of the U. S. Cavalry, says, "It 
 w^ould, no doubt, have been much better for the country had he 
 (DAVIS) been killed during that period ; but it was designed other 
 wise, and he resigned on the 30th June, 1835. DAVIS, as a cadet, 
 manifested a proud, haughty, and cold disposition, which he seems 
 to have retained through life. He is eminently selfish, and has 
 no friends aside from those who can be of use to him. Neverthe 
 less, it must be admitted that he was a good officer, and gained the 
 respect of those with whom he was thrown in contact." 
 
 What a contrast, the histories of KEARNY and of DAVIS. KEARNY 
 after an honorable life a life of patriotic duty, fulfilled to the 
 uttermost and a heroic death, was buried in the tomb of his 
 fathers, amid the tears and lamentations of a people and its army, 
 both of whom loved and admired him, and appreciated the great 
 loss wfiich they had sustained. DAVIS, after rising to the bad 
 eminence which he sought to attain, fell, like Lucifer, Ironi his 
 height of pride, and continues to exist, like the arch-spirit of evil, 
 the object of scorn to every good and honest man throughout the. 
 universe. He presents an example of great gifts perverted for the 
 perpetration of the greatest crime of which a man is capable trea 
 son : in his case a double treason, not only against his country, but 
 against God s most precious gift, Liberty ; treason, for the estab- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARlS 7 Y. 49 
 
 lishment of slavery, and the substitution of slavery, with .all its 
 evils, for freedom ; treason against the country that educated and 
 made him, which his great gifts, with nobler aims, might have illus 
 trated and glorified, as did the dead KEAENY ; a country which the 
 misapplied intellectual powers of himself and party persistently 
 labored to betray and to destroy. 
 
 From 10th June, 1837, to 21st May, 1839, while KEARNY re 
 mained West of the Mississippi, he devoted himself with great 
 ardor to mastering the details of his profession. During a portion 
 of this time, 22d August, 1838, to 10th April, 1839, he was aid-de 
 camp on the staff of Brigadier-General HENRY ATKINSON, who com 
 manded in that region, and had his headquarters at St. Louis. 
 
 Active service in the line, as well as on the staff, gave KEARNY 
 an opportunity of a course of double instruction, similar to that of 
 young staff officers in the French army, who, after being educated 
 in their own peculiar duties, serve for a stated period with the dif 
 ferent arms to acquire a practical knowledge of each. KEARNY S 
 after life proved that he profited by his opportunities. Thus he 
 became proficient in details which can never be acquired for sub 
 ordinate positions (line or field) by theory, or any amount of study. 
 A general, born with the genius for command, may so fit himself 
 by study for a high station, that a very little practice, good sub 
 ordinates, and an efficient staff will enable "his genius to compen 
 sate for the want of experience," as in the cases of LUCULLUS, 
 SPINOLA, GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS, TORSTENSON, CONDE, FREDERIC, and 
 NAPOLEON. But this never can be the case with a line or field officer. 
 
 Let us see what one of his comrades says of KEARNY at that 
 time: " I recollect him only as an active, energetic subaltern of 
 cavalry, discharging efficiently all professional obligations, and in 
 personal bearing observing the most gentlemanly courtesy towards 
 his peers ; always brave, and generous to a degree that won for 
 him the admiration and esteem of all who knew him." 
 
 What changes have taken place since KEARNY joined his first 
 command on the banks of the Mississippi ! At that time the Jef 
 ferson Barracks were as far out of town, as regarded St. Louis, as 
 one of the southern tier of Westchester villages was to New 
 York in the beginning of the century. Then, the population of St. 
 Louis did not exceed, if it equalled, 10,000 souls ; and it is doubtful if 
 the whole State of Missouri contained as many people in 1837 as St. 
 Louis and its suburbs do at the present day. 
 
 4 
 
50 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " The City of St. Louis," to quote a letter of an officer, a friend of 
 KEARNY, written a few years afterwards, " extends over a large 
 space large enough for twice as many inhabitants as it contains. 
 Many of the shops are small wooden structures ; not a few lots are 
 still unoccupied, and about them, as about the whole town, there is 
 an air of dirtiness, as if the city had grown up rapidly from the soil, 
 and was not yet free from much adhering mud. And such a busy 
 stir as there was in the streets, and in the hotels ! The people that 
 thronged the latter appeared to be generally intelligent, genteel- 
 looking persons, who had come West probably for making invest 
 ments." 
 
 The same officer, a very distinguished loyal general during the 
 late war, makes the following remarks, worthy of preservation, in a 
 letter dated June 6th, 1857, while on his way to join the army, 
 ostensibly sent out to subject the Mormons to our institutions, which 
 it did not do. The army was only used in the interests of slavery. 
 The writer of the letter resigned in disgust ; but even then he pro 
 phesied that triumph which God has vouchsafed to Freedom. One 
 of the first prominent victims of the late struggle was the com 
 mander of those troops, that able ALBERT SYDNEY JOHNSTON, the 
 hope of the Slavocrats, who did not do their work negligently in 
 1858- 9, or whenever he had an opportunity to do it. 
 
 "Chicago with its 109,260 inhabitants in 1860250 miles to the 
 northeast of St. Louis, where KEARNY was stationed in 1837- 9, was 
 still little more than a settlement, grouped around Fort Dearborn, 
 and the house of the Indian agent. These were the only edifices to 
 be eeen there in 1832," the year when the writer quoted entered 
 West Point, and the Black Hawk War broke out. "In 1840, Fort 
 Dearborn had entirely disappeared, and Chicago contained 4,853 
 inhabitants." 
 
 In 1837, the "Father of Waters" had still a population peculiar 
 to itself. Arks, broad-horns and flat-boats, of more or less primitive 
 construction, barges and keel-boats, drifting with the current, or 
 navigated by a class of men rough and rude, but intellectually strong 
 as they were physically powerful a class which produced Abraham 
 Lincoln had not yet been superseded by steamboats for the general 
 transportation of merchandise. 
 
 KEARNY lived to see changes, which to predict would have been 
 set down as madness. Fort Leavenworth, on the border line between 
 Missouri and Kansas, was then far, far out in the wilderness. When 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 51 
 
 KEARNY returned from Europe and his Algerian campaign, it was a 
 sort of nucleus, around which border progress the pen came near 
 writing civilization, of which, in its true sense, it is very doubtful 
 if there is very much on the border had just begun to aggregate 
 itself. All beyond was wilderness, in the true sense of the word. 
 Then the one regiment of dragoons, which superseded DODGE S 
 "Border Rangers," sufficed to keep the Indians in awe. Now 
 thanks to civilization and its inevitable whiskey and contracts for 
 the benefit of political favorites at Washington, then* control, in the 
 slightest degree, tasks the brains of a Lieutenant-General and an 
 army almost as numerous as that which fought four grand battles in 
 the valley, and captured the capital of Mexico. 
 
 When KEARNY next appeared upon the frontier, in 1845, Fort 
 Leavenworth had become a great frontier depot. St. Louis had 
 over 50,000 inhabitants, Missouri over 500,000. Before he died, 
 those sparsely populated regions, whose protection constituted his 
 first chief duty, had become thickly peopled States. Missouri alone 
 could boast of 1,182,012. Beyond these a tier of new States had 
 grown up, and carried civilization 500 to 900 miles farther on to the 
 plains, which, in 1837, were the domain of the Indian, the Buffalo, 
 and the Trapper. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 A REPRESENTATIVE AMERICAN. 
 
 " Dreaded in battle and loved in hall." 
 
 " Bold as thou in the fight, 
 Blithe as thou in the hall, 
 Shone the noon of my might." ST. OLAVZ. 
 
 " Prepare a banquet, and, costly let it be, 
 And in magnificence bespeak my mind ; 
 Whatever the East of delicacy yields, 
 * * * Let the commanders, 
 Worthy companions in the well-fought field, 
 Be summon d to partake. The cheerful goblet 
 Shall raise our souls." * * *. FBOWD. 
 
 . " The banquet waits our presence ; festal joy 
 Laughs in the mantling goblet, and the night, 
 Illumined by the tapers dazzling beams, 
 Rivals departed day." BBOWH. 
 
 " There was a sound of revelry by night, 
 And " Saumur s " capital had gather d then 
 Her beauty and her chivalry, and bright 
 The lamps shone o er fair women and brave men ; 
 A thousand hearts beat happily ; and when 
 Music arose with its voluptuous swell, 
 Soft eyes look d love to eyes which spake again, 
 And all went merry as a marriage bell. CHILDE HABOLD. 
 
 As mentioned in the preceding chapter, "the First Regiment 
 TJ. S. Dragoons was the first corps of the cavalry arm established 
 by the government, after the general disarmament subsequent to the 
 war of 1812-15. Consequently, at the time of its organization, 
 and for several years afterwards, no complete system of cavalry 
 tactics had been provided." JOEL ROBERTS POINSETT Secretary 
 of Wai* under MARTIN VAN BUREN, 1837-1841 conceived the 
 idea, in the first year of his term, of sending out to France three of 
 our dragoon officers, " for the purpose of going through the regular 
 course at the "Royal. School of Cavalry," at Saumur ; who, on 
 their return to this country, were to compile a work on Cavalry 
 Tactics, moulded on that of the French system, but so modified as "to 
 
 52 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 53 
 
 suit the wants of our own service." The three officers selected were, 
 1st Lieutenant, WILLIAM EUSTIS ; 1st Lieutenant, HENRY S. TURNER, 
 and 1st Lieutenant, PHILIP KEARNY, Jr. The result of their labors 
 was the Cavalry Tactics, printed by order of the War Department, 
 at Washington, and bearing date 10th February, 1841 } ^lhree 
 weeks before the close of Mr. POINSETT S term of office. Colonel 
 BRACKETT, in his History of the U. S. Cavalry, remarks : " The 
 system of Cavalry Tactics adapted to the organization of the Dra 
 goon Regiments, was authorized by Hon. J. R. POINSETT, Secretary 
 of War, on 10th February, 1841. It is mainly a translation of the 
 tactics of the French service, and has not been yet improved upon, 
 though several attempts have been made, which have all proved 
 failures. I believe almost every cavalry officer of experience con 
 siders the tactics of 1841 as far superior to anything which has yet 
 been introduced into our service." 
 
 Pursuant to orders, PHILIP KEARNY left his regiment to proceed to 
 Washington, D. C., 21st May, 1839, and there received farther or 
 ders, dated 9th August, 1839, to proceed to France on special duty. 
 
 " The Three " sailed from New York in August, and " arrived at 
 Fontainbleau October 1st, 1839, where they found the U. S. 
 Minister, Mr. CASS, on a visit to the royal family, then residing at 
 the Chateau, in the midst of one of the finest forests hi France, 37 
 miles S.S.E. of Paris. They were presented at Court by Mr. CASS, 
 and had every reason to be satisfied with their reception. They 
 dined twice at the Chateau, and accompanied the king to a review of 
 troops at the Camp of Instruction." On the 8th October "the 
 Three" were at Saurnur, but KEARNY, after remaining there a short 
 time, " obtained a leave of absence, and accompanied the Duke of 
 Orleans, eldest son of Louis PHILIPPE, on one," if not two, " of his 
 campaigns in Africa." The incidents of that campaign which will 
 be treated of in full in subsequent chapters were given "in a full 
 and most interesting report," made at the time to Major-General 
 SCOTT, commander-in-chief of the U. S. Army, by Lieutenant 
 KEARNY, who, after his return from Europe, was attached to the 
 staff of that General as aid-de-camp, thus succeeding, in regular or 
 der of generations, as it were, to a^ position of honor held by Ms 
 uncle, GEORGE WATTS, of the 1st U. S. Light Dragoons, during the 
 campaign of 1814. 
 
 But the reader may say, Where is Saumur ? and what of tlie 
 Military Academy ? The question is a just one. 
 
54 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 Saumur, about one hundred and seventy miles southwest of 
 Paris, is a cheerful place, gleaming from afar with its white build 
 ings, and one of the most picturesque towns, in its quaint struc 
 tures, towers, pinnacles, and spires, on the Loire. It stands on the 
 left bank of that river, and prior to the " Revocation of the Edict 
 of Nantes," 24th October, 1685, was one of the strongholds of the 
 Huguenots, or Protestants of France, who were driven forth from 
 their native country, or worse, by that iniquitous decree. Two 
 centuries ago it was the capital of a district in the province of 
 Anjou known as the " Saumurois." The confines of this petty 
 government presented exactly the outline of one of those delicious 
 pears for which France is so celebrated, and Saumur was situated 
 at the apex or root of the stem. Its capture by the Vendeans, 10th 
 June, 1793, was one of the grandest exploits of that marvellous 
 effort of loyalty and honor. 
 
 The Royal Cavalry School, transferred to this city from Angers 
 towards the close of the preceding century, is located to the south 
 west of Saumur, and covers quite a large space with its buildings, 
 riding-schools, and grounds for exercise and drill. It is destined 
 to receive officers, non-commissioned officers (from three hundred 
 to four hundred of this grade), and even picked riders (cavaliers}. 
 They are instructed in every branch of information appropriate to 
 their Arm, and, after a complete course, are distributed through all 
 the cavalry regiments in the army, to diffuse a complete knowledge 
 of the horse and horsemanship and the best method of imparting 
 instruction according to a uniform system. 
 
 It is somewhat curious, just as our three young American officers 
 were sent to complete their military education at the Royal School 
 of Cavalry, at Saumur, so Pitt and Wellington took a course of 
 lessons at its predecessor, the " Academy of Equitation," at An 
 gers ; the latter, in 1785-1787. Thus the bitterest and the most 
 successful enemy of France laid the foundation in a French Mili 
 tary School of that knowledge of war which led the latter " the 
 Iron Duke" of after years through Vimiera, Vittoria, and Water 
 loo, to Paris. 
 
 While at the Cavalry School at Saumur, Lieutenant KEAENY de 
 termined to give an entertainment which would not only do honor 
 to himself but to his country. He was incited to doing this by the 
 generous sentiment which he felt for the attentions he had received 
 and in order to make some adequate return for the civilities shown 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 55 
 
 by the civil and military authorities of the place to the three Ame 
 rican officers resident among them. 
 
 The story of this ball is as follows : 
 
 On " Twelfth Night," (1840) an anniversary kept in Europe 
 with almost as much exactitude as Christmas General DE BRACK, 
 in command at Saumur, gave a party at his residence. 
 
 Formerly " Twelfth Night," or the " Eve of the Festival of the 
 Three Kings," was one of those periodical seasons which have always 
 been consecrated by European nations to amusement and festivity. 
 Thus, we find BARENTZ and HEEMSKERCK imprisoned amid the 
 Artie ice, on the coast of Nova Zembla, during that terrible winter 
 of 1596-7, expending their last little supply of wine in pigmy 
 bumpers to the king of the festival, and with a courage and spirit 
 without example, indulging in all the customary merriment of 
 home, which they seemed destined, in all human probability, never 
 to revisit, and when they were, to all appearances, within the jaws 
 of destruction. 
 
 The Twelfth Night king was a potentate, with authority and 
 functions somewhat similar to those exercised by the King of Mis 
 rule in Old English Christmas revels. Among the more elevated 
 and refined classes of society, this festival assumed a stately char 
 acter, and became susceptible of very great display. The selection 
 of King and Queen was generally left to chance and determined by 
 a bean, which was placed in a cake, cut and distributed in pieces 
 before the supper. The drawer of the slice containing the bean 
 became King or Queen, and was privileged to select a partner to 
 share his or her temporary regal honors. All drank to his or her 
 majesty, who reigned and received homage from every one during 
 the evening. In this custom originated the French title of the 
 festival, The Feast of Kings (" La Fete de Rois), for which the 
 revolutionary government of 1793 substituted, "The Merrymaking 
 of those without breeches, i. e. Radical Democrats" ("La Fete des 
 Sans Culottes"), through their hatred of anything savoring of 
 royalty. Before the disastrous close of the reign of Louis XVI., 
 the French monarch and his nobles waited on the Twelfth Night 
 king. This proves the importance given to the occasion in former 
 days. 
 
 KEARNY was "prevented by indisposition from attending the 
 party at the house of General DE BRACK on Twelfth Night," wrote 
 the first of "the Three," who kept a sort of journal of what trans- 
 
56 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 pired, "When the cake was cut, some of the ladies sent him a piece 
 with the bean in it, and from that the ball originated. He first in 
 tended to give a party at the assembly rooms, but the idea gradually 
 expanded, and when he was offered the grand rooms of the school, 
 he put the whole thing in the hands of some French officers, with 
 * carte blanche as to expense. The result was a ball which 
 eclipsed even the grand ball given by the city, some years before, 
 to the Duchesse DEBERRI, and which seemed to be the only notable 
 event on record when we arrived there. The rooms were beauti 
 fully decorated under the superintendence of General DE BRACK, 
 who was an artist. The supper was sent from Paris by one of the 
 most celebrated restaurateurs ; flowers in profusion came from An 
 gers and other places," "each lady on entering received a bouquet of 
 the choicest flowers in an elegant silver holder," "and with the mu 
 sic of the fine brass band of the school, and an excellent string-band 
 from the city, nothing was wanting to make the whole affair a per 
 fect success. Applications were constantly received for invitations, 
 many from a great distance, and if it had been delayed much 
 longer, the rooms would not have held the crowd. KEARNY em 
 ployed an artist who was present to make a picture of the ball, a 
 copy of which he presented to General DE BRACK." 
 
 KEARNY S ball " was gotten up in a style of magnificence that was 
 wholly unprecedented in that part of the country" these are the 
 words of another eye-witness, the second of "the Three." It was 
 "given llth February, 1840, and presided over by the Commandant 
 of the School, General DE BRACK," whose wife KEARNY selected as 
 the Queen of this substitute Twelfth Night merry-making celebra 
 tion, and it was attended by all the prominent people of that parti 
 cular section, and by many from Paris and elsewhere. It was in 
 every respect a brilliant affair, and procured for General KEARNY, 
 from the inhabitants, the most enthusiastic acknowledgments, for 
 the liberality he had displayed in thus contributing to their enjoy 
 ment. An artist was engaged to make a picture of the scene on 
 canvas. In this he was very successful in giving admirable like 
 nesses of several prominent individuals." 
 
 The only discrepancy, in the recollections of those who participated 
 in the festivities, is as to whether the town or the giver of the fete 
 employed the artist who executed the picture which commemorated 
 this graceful evidence of KEARNY S patriotism and grateful appre 
 ciation of the courtesies of the French government and officials, but 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 57 
 
 more particularly the attention of the officer in command. At all 
 events, by whomsoever, commanded, the original picture, or a copy 
 of it, was a prominent object, at the time of the General s death 
 among the paintings which adorned his spacious and elegant man 
 sion, at Belle Grove, on an elevation opposite Newark. This 
 building stands on the site of a country residence which, prior to 
 the Revolution, belonged to his grand-aunt, whose husband built and 
 dwelt in No. 1 Broadway, a very fine building for its date and the 
 young city of New York, and originally owned the adjoining No. 3, 
 in which KEAKXT was born. 
 
 This painting is on too small a scale to do full justice to the occa 
 sion, but it affords some idea of its splendor, attributable in a great 
 measure to the variety, grace, and elegance of the numerous uni 
 forms of the Turkish, Polish, American^ and French officers belong 
 ing to the different arms and services, which filled the room uni 
 forms, of whose richness and contrast, our people, accustomed to 
 the universal sameness of our present blue, tame and simple, can 
 have no idea whatever. At that time the Turkish and Polish mili 
 tary costumes were still, if not the most serviceable, the most strik 
 ing in Europe. They were susceptible of any amount of decora 
 tion, almost as much so as the Hungarian, with its plumes, em 
 broidery, jewels, lace, buttons, jacket and dolman. All that is most 
 attractive in the dress of the Chasseurs d Afrique to which KEARNY 
 was afterwards attached was borrowed from the Polish ; every 
 thing which looked well and yet was serviceable, just as the Zouaves, 
 was modeled on the Turkish military costume. All that was re 
 jected was those details which were in reality unmilitary and un 
 fitted for active service. All that was good and good-looking was 
 retained. And, yet, KEARXY told the writer that his own uniform, 
 that of the American Light Dragoons of thirty years ago, was as 
 effective and imposing as any in the room. Doubtless he made it 
 so, although it was very jaunty in itself. The coatee, blue, double- 
 breasted, was not a frock, but cut in a much more graceful fashion ; 
 the collar, cuff and turn-backs, bordered with lace and ornamented 
 and trimmed with gold, pantaloons, blue-gray mixture, known as 
 light army-blue, with two stripes of orange cloth up each outward 
 seam; the cap, such as the French term "shako," with drooping^ 
 white horse-hail- pompon, or rather plume, silver and gold ornaments, 
 and gold foraging cords and tassels. The latter could be detached and 
 worn over the coat and around the neck, producing the effect of a n 
 
58 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 aiguilette. The sash was silk net, of a deep orange color, which, if 
 made in France, as the writer has seen them made, shone in the 
 glancing lights like a waving zone of gold. Thus KEARNY de 
 scribed it, and thus our officers did not make a bad show among the 
 dazzling dresses whirling in the waltz, or polka, or promenading 
 about. 
 
 When KEARNY resigned, in 1851, the same striking and elegant 
 uniform was still worn by our Dragoons ; and the writer will never 
 forget his expression and manner, when he came back in 1861, and 
 saw some of his own regiment again," in Washington, after the 
 lapse of ten years. " I left them," said he, " a set of elegant gentle 
 men, and now I come back and find them a set of dirty black 
 guards." The Dragoons at the National Capital certainly did not 
 present an attractive appearance in May, 1861 : especially in the 
 horrid felt hat of an "Italian bandit," as some one styled it 
 which JEFFERSON DAVIS, while Secretary of War, had clapped on 
 their heads. 
 
 That this ball must have been something extraordinary, there can 
 be no doubt, from the glowing accounts given of it by those who 
 were present, and KEARNY S lavish expenditure, doubtless, did make 
 a strong impression on a people so susceptible to display as the 
 French, particularly at that period, when extravagance had not 
 attained the vast proportions it has reached under Louis NAPOLEON. 
 That it must have cost a very large sum, is certain, from the horror- 
 stricken expression of KEARNY S agent, when called upon to remit the 
 necessary moneys. He threw up his hands, as if the young repre 
 sentative of American munificence had lost his senses, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOK-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 59 
 
 DOCUMENTS. 
 
 The following letters, received from the U. S. War Department, 
 Washington, D. C., anived too late for incorporation, and are 
 therefore printed and added entire. The author hereby acknowl 
 edges the assistance of Brevet Major-General E. D. TOWNSEND, 
 Assistant and Acting Adjutant-General U. S. A. 
 
 SAUMUK, October 12, 1839. 
 MONSIEUR LIEUTENANT-COMMANDER MICHAUD: 
 
 SIR : Let me take the liberty of consulting with you, (as you are the officer to 
 whose charge the General has entrusted us), on the course that I had best pursue 
 whilst at Saumur, to answer the end that government has in view in sending me 
 abroad. And to do so let me first explain the organization and the origin of our 
 regiment. , 
 
 At the close of our late war with Great Britain, in 1815, our cavalry regiments 
 were disbanded. In 1833, after one of our Indian wars had proved the necessity of 
 having cavalry on the frontiers, ours, the First Regiment of Light Dragoons, was 
 raised. It was organized, not by squadrons, but by companies, each company hav 
 ing a captain and a first lieutenant and a second lieutenant. It was officered 
 principally by officers taken from the infantry. Everything was new to them. 
 The cavalry regulations for the manreuvres were taken from the French, almost 
 literally translated. But as for police and the internal administration of the regi 
 ment, and everthing else of that kind, there was no other precedent than as far as 
 the experience our officers had had whilst in the infantry some had been in for 
 many years ; the present Colonel for more than twenty years, having served during 
 the war. 
 
 Through the zeal of our officers, and from our being kept constantly actively 
 employed in sending detachments through the Indian country, our system and 
 discipline has been rendered nearly complete. But as in cavalry, which, like the 
 French, has been kept progressing in perfection ever since the great wars of 
 Europe, everything useless has been rejected, and everything requisite is practiced 
 in the best manner. It is for the purpose of making a statement of the differ 
 ences that exist between our own and the French cavalry, that I have been sent 
 abroad. 
 
 My object is to remain at Saumur for six months, for the purpose of acquiring 
 the French language, becoming instructed in the use of the sword, and of arms 
 pertaining to cavalry ; to follow a course of riding, but rather the " pratique" than 
 the theory, and more especially for gaining ideas generally, to assist me in the 
 more thoroughly visiting and making observations on the regiments themselves. 
 Secondly, to visit some of the best dragoon and light cavalry regiments ; proposing 
 also, should it be advisable and meet with the approval of our Secretary of War, 
 to visit the regiments in active service in Africa. 
 
 The result of these observations is intended to make knoAvn to our government, 
 and more particularly to the Colonel of our regiment, the differences that exist in 
 the organization, in the manoeuvres, in the police, in the administration, and in 
 
60 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 all the internal regulations of the French cavalry and our own. Also, to inform 
 myself of the course pursued with the soldier from his joining as a recruit till 
 admitted to the squadron. 
 
 Your advice as to the consideration of the above points will be esteemed a great 
 favor and kindness by 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Second Lieutenant First Dragoons. 
 Lieutenant- Commander INfiCHAUD, 
 
 Instructor of the School of Cavalry. 
 
 SATTMUR, October 16th, 1839. 
 HONORABLE J. R. POINSETT : 
 
 SIE, : We arrived here last Monday a week, and reported to general BRACK, 
 the commandant of the school, on the following day. 
 
 I have not written to you before, from my not having had anything satisfactory 
 to communicate. I am now happy to say that, at least as far as I am concerned, I 
 will be enabled to accomplish at Saumur the objects proposed. As I understood 
 from you in our first interview at AVashington, it was your intention, in sending 
 Lieutenants EUSTIS and TURNER, that they should remain one year, and accom 
 plish in that one year, as far as they were able, the studies pursued by the students 
 in the course of two years the usual term at Saumur. 
 
 For myself, I had the highly gratifying honor to have been selected originally 
 with the same intent, but finding myself situated in a manner that rendered my 
 stay in the army uncertain, I considered myself in honor bound to explain to you 
 the circumstances. I had the satisfaction to find that my motives were understood, 
 and the honor of being sent abroad on a leave of absence, having military subjects 
 for its purpose. 
 
 I have repeatedly regretted that your being obliged to leave Saratoga so imme 
 diately after your arrival (which I had not been aware was your intention) pre 
 vented my seeing you to converse with you in a more particular manner as to the 
 precise disposition of my time Avhilst abroad. 
 
 At Washington, you spoke of my entering Saumur under the sanction of our 
 government, and remaining there with the others for a few months, and then, by 
 traveling, to make myself acquainted with the interior economy, and all that was 
 connected with the French cavalry, by observing, as an eye-witness, what was 
 actually practiced in the best regiments communicating the same to you un 
 officially, by letters, or by a private report on my return though, as I under 
 stood it, rather by accumulating facts, by which yourself and our Colonel would 
 be enabled to institute comparisons between the utility of the practices of our own 
 and the French regiments. 
 
 I think that in our conversation you did not fix a precise time for my stay at 
 Saumur, but rather left it to myself to remain a few months. Had I had a 
 second interview with you on this subject, I would have requested you to name 
 the precise time. But as that did not occur, and to fix on a precise time in ad 
 vance was necessary for regulating my studies here, I determined it at six months, 
 that being about the time you would have recommended, and decidedly the period 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 61 
 
 best adapted for the objects for which I have come abroad. For six months 
 could not be more serviceably spent than in mastering the French language, 
 availing myself of the riding-school, and becoming instructed in the sword exer 
 cise, and in the use of arms proper to cavalry, and more particularly the gaining 
 ideas to enable me to study most advantageously the regiments that I shall after 
 wards visit. 
 
 The ettves of St. Cyr, and all foreign officers (there are at present here two of 
 the cidevant Polish and Turkish services), are put under the immediate direc 
 tions of one of the Instructors. We have been placed under the charge of Lieu 
 tenant-Commander MlCHAUD, an officer who stands high in his profession, and 
 who, even in this short tune, has evinced a degree of polite attention that merits 
 our sincere thanks. 
 
 Finding that our situation generally, and more particularly my own, was not 
 fully understood, I wrote, as to a friend, to this Mr. MICHAUD, explaining, in a 
 few lines, the nature of my mission. This was translated into the French by our 
 Professor of that language, an Englishman, but one who had been recommended 
 to us as being thoroughly master of the French from a fifteen years residence. 
 A copy of the same accompanies this communication. It was handed to General 
 BRACK j he approved of it, and under his authority Mr. MICHAUD told me that 
 he understood and entered fully into my views, and would, through his instruc 
 tions, enable me to attain the objects I proposed. Let me take the liberty of as 
 suring you that there could not be rendered a greater favor, both individually and 
 as from the Institution, than this permitting me to pursue an unusual course at a 
 school where, as at West Point, there are none but regular classes. The course is 
 two years, and each year and part of a year has its particular branches of study ; 
 and on my part, let me assure you that, if assiduity and zeal for my profession 
 will avail anything, an opportunity like this shall be improved to the utter 
 most. 
 
 In my letter to Mr. MlCHAUD, you will perceive an allusion to my visiting 
 some of the French regiments serving in Africa. Should you have no positive 
 objections, I think that this and the particular regiments that I visit had better 
 bo left to the advices that I may gain in conversation with General BRACK an 
 officer who distinguished himself whilst in the Imperial Cavalry, and also with 
 other officers here. 
 
 In the course of a few days, Messrs. EUSTIS, TURNER or myself will give you a 
 more concise account of the school ; as a cursory remark, I inform you that there 
 are two classes of officers among the students here. The class to which wo shall 
 bo attached, though their course does not commence till January, is that com 
 posed of the eUves of St. Cyr St. Cyr being a preparatory school for the Infantry 
 and Cavalry officers. Those who are intended for the Cavalry, after finishing their 
 course here, are sent to Saumur to learn Cavalry duties. The other class of stu 
 dents are called the " Officers from the Regiments," that is, they are officers who, 
 before coming here, have already served for some years with their regiments. 
 
 Besides the department of Instruction are three other military branches con 
 nected with the Institution : one is the School for Non-Commissioned Officers the 
 best and most capable of the privates being selected and sent here to be prepared 
 as non-commissioned officers for their regiments. The second branch is for the 
 instruction of their cavalry bands boys the sons of Gendarmes and old sol- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 62 
 
 diers being sent here, to be rendered musicians previous to being admitted into the 
 regimental bands. The effect of it is plainly visible ; and I doubt if the English 
 bands, though sustained at enormous expense by the officers, can equal the French.. 
 The third branch is the School for Farriers. It may be added, though not 
 appertaining so immediately to the military, that there is connected with the 
 school a very large Government Haras, numbering some as beautiful animals as I 
 have ever seen, many of them Arabs, many, too, of English blood, all being des 
 tined for the use of the Institution. 
 
 Sir, again let me apologize for thus addressing you unofficially, but such I 
 believe is your desire, and is the only mode for an. officer communicating direct 
 with the War Department. 
 
 Sir, with all respect, &c., 
 
 Your most obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Second Lieutenant First Dragoons. 
 The Honorable 
 
 J. R. POINSETT, 
 
 Secretary of War, Washington. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 EL TELL AND EL SERSOUS. 
 
 FRANCE IN AFRICA. 
 " I speak of Africa." 
 
 SHAKSPEARE S "HENBY IV." 
 
 "Behoklthe African, 
 That traverses the vast Numidian deserts 
 In quest of prey, and lives upon his bow. 
 
 ADDISON S "CATO." 
 
 "COMBATTRE ET SOUFFRIR." 
 
 " Journal de V Expedition et de la Retraite de Constantine en 1836 / par un Voluntaire, 
 Qfflcier de PArmee Afrique." 
 
 KEARNY IN ALGIERS. 
 
 SICILY was considered the training ground of the Roman and 
 Carthaginian armies, contending for the Empire of the Mediter 
 ranean. Algiers has been the training ground of the French Army 
 dreaming of another European career of conquest and spoliation 
 like that which they enjoyed under the First NAPOLEON. The 
 present French ruler seems never to have forgotten a remark made 
 by FREDERICK THE GREAT: "That if he were King of France, not 
 a shot would be fired in Europe without his permission." It is a 
 very hard school ; it forged and tempered the steel-heads of those 
 columns which did the fighting in the Crimea; who stormed the 
 heights at Alma; brought succor at Inkerman; captured the 
 Malakoff, and wrested victory from the Austrians in 1859, from 
 Monte Bello to Solferino. 
 
 Although a tropical land, the vicissitudes of the temperature are 
 as fearful as those which convert iron into steel. In the mountain 
 regions, only a short distance from the coast, the changes are almost 
 incredible. In the retreat of the first expedition against Constan 
 tine 23d November to llth December, 1836 the French suffered 
 as much from snow and cold as they did in other years from heat. 
 
64 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 This retreat, in many of its hardships and perils, was a repetition in 
 miniature of the retreat from Moscow, 1812. Indeed, some of the 
 old officers declared that during this campaign of seventeen days 
 they had encountered in Africa the icy cold of Moscow and the 
 bottomless mud of Warsaw. No wonder KEARNY did not con 
 template the mire of the sacred soil with a dread equal to that 
 of MCCLELLAN, after floundering through that of Barbary, road 
 less, and soaked with the continual and severe rains of that zono, 
 
 During the second siege of Constantine, which was successful, 
 one French regiment was exposed "for fifty hours, without rest or 
 sustenance, to a pelting storm of snow and rain." 
 
 Lieutenant RAASLOFF, of the Danish Artillery, a very prominent 
 officer, who, like KEARNY, participated, as a volunteer, in the cam 
 paigns of 1840-41, relates a very interesting anecdote of this retreat, 
 from commencement to end a series of the most fearful sufferings, 
 labors, and privations. One of his friends, who was present, told 
 him that after twenty-four hours of almost insupportable miseries, 
 he mustered his energies to enable him to live through the coming, 
 night, which promised no alleviation of them, standing, leaning 
 against his horse and holding him by the bridle. Two private sol 
 diers, wrapped in their cloaks, had lain themselves down in the deep 
 mud at his feet. After they had remained quiet in this uncomfor 
 table position for some time, one of them suddenly roused himself 
 into a sitting position and exclaimed : " Well, I declare, I wonder 
 what they are playing at the Varieties Theatre (in Paris) to-night," 
 after which he sank down again into the sleety slush and slumber 
 of exhaustion. When the day broke, RAASLOFF S friend sought to 
 awaken the two sleepers, but in vain. They both slept the sleep 
 which knows no waking. What an illustration of the careless dis 
 position of French soldiers, and under such circumstances ! 
 
 Then again, during the operations in summer, the heat almost 
 surpasses belief. In some of his letters, KEARNY spoke of men and 
 horses falling dead around him from the heat under a burning sky, 
 like the heaven of brass prophesied to the Israelites as a curse. 
 Notwithstanding, the French troops were called upon to undergo 
 marches and privations such as it is almost impossible to conceive 
 that men can survive, especially during the season of the Simoon, 
 or wind from the desert. Life at times becomes a burthen to them, 
 and the exclamation is quoted as made by more than one : "I wish 
 that the Bedouins would grow out of the ground by millions and 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GEXERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 65 
 
 put an end to us all." All this, however, realizes the truth of tlie 
 proverb, "Fatigue and privation render the soldier careless of 
 danger," and, or yet make the best soldiers. 
 
 The writer can speak, to some extent from personal experience, 
 in regard to the climate in the fall. Suffering from a disease of the 
 chest, lie made a trip to Algiers in 1851, in the latter part of the 
 month of November, which CASTEI.LAE, an old African campaigner, 
 styles "the Father of Tempests " (lepere des tempetes). The party 
 experienced the truth of this remark. They looked forward to a 
 trip over summer seas of not over forty-eight hours duration. 
 Vain hope ! Worse weather and more wicked seas werenever encoun 
 tered on the ocean. It was not only tempestuous, but the wind was 
 intensely cold and penetrating, one of those terrible piercing north 
 westers, descending from the snow-clad Cevennes and Pyrenees, 
 which share dominion with the Mistral, whose cradle is the ever 
 lasting snows and glaciers of the Alps. These are the winds whicli 
 render the south of France so dangerous to persons affected with 
 weak lungs, and make the navigation of the " Gulf of the Lion " 
 not "of Lyons," as it is now written so perilous during the late fall, 
 winter, and early spring. 
 
 The Merovde left Marseilles, 15th November, at 2 P. M., in one of 
 these gales so fierce that the steamer, instead of putting forth on 
 its direct course, crept along the French coast not five miles from 
 the land until off Cape Creux, one hundred and eighty-five miles, 
 where the mountains are thrust forth just north of the Gulf of Ro 
 sas. Thence the vessel was steered for the straits between Majorca 
 and Minorca, passing in sight of the former and of Cabrera a den 
 of horrors for the French prisoners taken by the Spaniards during 
 the Napoleonic wars and then directly south for Algiers, where it 
 arrived on the 18th, about 11 p. M., having consumed eighty-three 
 hours in accomplishing what the passengers were assured would 
 take only forty-eight. Amid all the discomforts of this passage, 
 there are incidents which linger on the memory like glimpses of 
 fairy land. On the 17th the passengers had a magnificent view of 
 the Spanish coast, with the Pyrenees rising in all their grandeur, 
 one sheet of glistening snow, like a vast succession of pyramids 
 of polished Pentelican marble, and on the night of the 17th, in per 
 fect contrast, the shores of Majorca where the best oranges eaten 
 in France are grown were plainly visible, all bathed in lovely 
 moonlight. 
 
66 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Finding Algiers anything but a suitable place for an invalid, and 
 the temperature entirely dependent upon the sun, which did not 
 shine auspiciously, since it poured almost the whole time, the party 
 determined .to seek a more propitious climate. While the sky is 
 clouded and the rains fall, fires are indispensable for those who do 
 not enjoy good health and are accustomed to such a comfort ; then 
 when the sun does come out, the contrast makes the heat almost in 
 supportable. While in Algiers, the party saw all that was to be 
 seen ; ascended the mountain Sahel, in the rear of the city, looking 
 down upon the plain of the Metidjah, where PHIL KEARNY fought 
 in 1840, the last time that the Arabs ventured a descent into the 
 fertile lowlands, between the Sahel and the Lesser Atlas, an intervale 
 varying from fifteen to twenty-five miles in width many remem 
 bered an American officer who distinguished himself the last time 
 the Arabs descended into the plain drove in and out the different 
 gates through the new and stupendous fortifications, and along the 
 splendid military roads ; climbed to the ramparts of the Emperor s 
 Fort ; visited the son of the last Mufti, himself an old man, at his 
 villa a few miles outside the walls, who did not think much of the 
 French, but seemed to have the highest respect for the broadsides 
 which he had heard of England and America ; threaded the lanes, 
 and roamed through the Cazbah, the former palace of the expatri 
 ated Deys; in fact viewed everything except the interior of a 
 mosque and that no one cared to enter for fear of cold, or adding 
 to it, from walking on damp floors with bare feet a sacrifice visit 
 ors must make to their curiosity, since everyone had to take off his 
 boots or shoes. 
 
 The return passage occupied nearly five days, in consequence of 
 a succession of fierce blows. The Merovee sailed from Algiers on 
 the 20th, at 1 P. M., in the height of a strong Libecchio or south- 
 wester, and, with a heavy sea running, steered toward the Islands 
 of Majorca and Ivica, passing so close to the former that the city of 
 Palma its capital was distinctly seen. On the 22d, 2 p. M., when 
 off the Gulf of Rosas, the Mistral burst from the K E. like a 
 thunderbolt upon the steamer, with the fury which makes it a terror 
 at this season to those who navigate these waters. The tempest 
 and the sea leaped into existence simultaneously, as if they had 
 been evoked by the wand of an enchanter, and the vessel was 
 struck down and deluged with water in an instant. No descrip 
 tion can do justice to a veritable Mistral, or give a just idea of its 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 67 
 
 powers. A very ugly heavy sea rose like magic. Almost the first 
 filled the whole deck, crowded with soldiers, well, sick, and wounded. 
 The captain hoisted jib, put the helm up, wore ship, and ran for 
 the port of Palamos, as the nearest safe harbor, Rosas not being 
 sufficiently good holding ground. While rounding to, the light iron 
 boat was almost rolled over, the gunwale went under, decks flooded, 
 wind howling ; but once before the gale, all right, although the sea, 
 bright green, foam-crested and streaked, followed like a wall, 
 threatening to poop the steamer that is, break over the stern 
 and sweep the decks, and reared like a wall before. All the time 
 the sky was as serene and beautiful as possible, and the sun shone 
 in all its brilliancy ; meanwhile the wind raging like fury. With 
 the first gust the captain remarked : " The Mistrao" so they call it 
 in their patois "was a good broom; it swept the sky clean." And 
 so it did, and visibly, driving before it the dense masses of clouds 
 like vast flocks of sheep hunted by dogs, and in a very few minutes 
 the vault above was one vast expanse of blue, undefiled by a single 
 stain. 
 
 Palamos seemed quite a pretty place, or rather a series of villages 
 than one continuous town with houses and churches constructed 
 of stone picturesquely disposed around a circular bay, well pro 
 tected from the prevailing winds. Some of the houses were on the 
 beach almost at the water s edge, the others a little back in the 
 gorges of the hills apparently well cultivated and handsomely 
 wooded which surrounded the harbor like the wall of an amphi 
 theatre, while the main town at the Eastern extremity of the bay 
 has a mole and breakwater sheltering quite a commodious although 
 small port. There were a number of vessels at anchor here, one a 
 bark, the rest large-sized coasters. On Sunday, 22d, 6 P. M., after 
 twenty-four hours detention, the wind having subsided, the Mero- 
 vee put to sea, but, at the same spot as the day before, oif Cape 
 Creux, was assailed by a second and severer edition of the Mistral, 
 and driven back to Palamos. On Monday morning, 23d, 2 A. M., 
 anchor was weighed a second time, and at 11 P.M. on the 24th the 
 party landed in Marseilles in another rain storm. This is a worse 
 climate than America. When it don t rain, oh, how it blows, so 
 cold, so bitter cold ! A calm, quiet, joyous day, and clear sunshine, 
 seem incompatible. Rain and lowering skies and murggy, warm, 
 damp weather, with pouring or soaking rain, always go together. 
 On board the steamer there were said to be five hundred soldiers, 
 
68 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 mostly invalids, many with constitutions prostrated with African 
 fever. Whether drenched from the waves, which broke over the 
 vessel, or the rain, which fell in floods, succeeded in the Gulf of 
 Perpignan by the Mistral, which while it broomed the sky of 
 clouds and unveiled the sun brought with it the piercing cold of 
 the Alpine snows and glaciers, these soldiers had no shelter what 
 ever, for five days, but a sail stretched across the bow, simply to 
 break the force of the icy gale. 
 
 Allusion has been made to the condition of the five hundred invalids 
 on board the Merovee, during the return trip. This was nothing to 
 the crowd on the passage to Algiers : it seemed as if there was scarce 
 ly an inch of the deck but was occupied with soldiers, colonists and 
 their wives, children, and all those who could not afford to pay for 
 better accommodations. The tempestuous weather was bad enough 
 for those unaccustomed to it, but it was the intense cold that made it 
 so terrible to these exposed human beings. The wind, descending 
 from the snow-clad Alps, Cevennes, and Pyrenees, penetrated like 
 "gimlets of ice;" and it was stated in Algiers that on board a naval 
 transport, the " Pluton," from Toulon, loaded with troops, which put 
 into Minorca, one or two men died from the effects of the cold, and a 
 number of others " a dozen" was the word used were so severely 
 frost-bitten as to become, comparatively speaking, invalids for life. 
 These troops were not either sick or wounded, returning from 
 Algiers with broken constitutions who make the transit, whatever 
 may be the state of the weather, without shelter on the open deck 
 but healthy reinforcements from the mother country. 
 
 LAMPING, a German officer, who served in Africa in the " Foreign 
 Legion," who spoke from experience, testifies, that " a pickled her 
 ring has more space allotted to it in the barrel than a soldier on 
 board a French (Mediterranean) steamboat."- 
 
 " During the summer the surface of the Mediterranean is almost 
 as smooth as a mirror. The blue transparent water looks so gentle 
 and harmless that one can scarcely believe in the terrific powers 
 which slumber in its bosom. In the later autumn it entirely alters 
 its character : storms, and frequently even hurricanes, render the 
 African coasts the most dangerous in the world." 
 
 The changes of temperature in the province of Algiers itself, 
 present contrasts just as startling as the sea which bathes its shore. 
 In mid-summer the thermometer rises to 100, and in the winter in 
 the mountain regions, snow storms rage with violence. As a rule, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 69 
 
 in the spring and early fall, and always during the summer, the 
 extreme heat is constant in the plains and valleys. Amid the 
 mountains, however, sudden storms occur when the thermometer 
 falls, to such a degree that the soldiers suffer as much from the cold 
 and wet as they had previously from the heat and drought. In the 
 fall, winter, and spring the rains are very cold, and often of long 
 continuance. The author of "A Summer in the Sahara," writing from 
 Medeah, 22d May, 1853, records that even at that late period "Winter 
 still kept his foot planted on the white summits of the JMouzaia," and 
 on the 28th October, 1840, the summit of the Djebel Mouzaia, or 
 else the Beni Sala, visible from the north through the Pass 
 of Tenyah, is represented like a glistening pyramid of frosted silver. 
 This must be the mountain, Nador, alluded to by CASTELLANE, 19th 
 November, 1840, which rises to the north of Medeah. He says, 
 " the last platoons of the rear-guard disappeared behind Mount 
 Nador. The last image, the remembrance of France, seems to have 
 withdrawn." These, however, may be exceptional cases, although it 
 would seem not, since a deserter related the following curious 
 anecdote of the Emir s troops, who occupied that pass in October, 
 1840. " The Arab Regulars in order to protect themselves against 
 the cold, stuck each one his leg into the wide pantaloons of his next 
 neighbor, and thus lay down to sleep, chained or trowsered together, 
 as it were, in one mass." Had the alarm been sudden, "The 
 Philistines are upon thee," they must either have been all captured 
 or slaughtered. Fortunately, they had time to disengage them 
 selves before they were attacked by the French troops. This 
 proves, however, that it must have been exceedingly cold to compel 
 acclimated men to resort to such an expedient to keep themselves 
 warm in the presence of the enemy. 
 
 RAASLOFF, at another place, furnishes statements which prove what 
 a fearful mortality attends the campaigns in this fitful climate. In 
 1840 the year when KEAKNY won his spurs, and first saw fire 
 during the months of July, August, and September, there was a 
 monthly average of 14,000 sick, and during the last five months of 
 that year 7,000 died in the military hospitals in Algiers. This does 
 not include those who were sent back to France to die or recover 
 there. 
 
 In the year 1841, the number of days during which patients were 
 on the sick list amounted to 2,269,588. These, divided by 75,000 
 men, give 31 days in the hospital for every military man in 
 
70 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Algiers. During this same year, the mortality in the hospitals in 
 Africa was 7,812, to which must be added 484, who died on their 
 passage back to France, or in the hospitals there. Total, 8,296, or 
 over 11 1-2 per cent, of the effective force of the army. 
 
 As to the mortality and suffering among the beasts of burthen, it 
 was almost incredible. Not a single expedition took place which, 
 when it terminated, might not have been justly termed disorganized 
 in a far greater degree than our own dear Army of the Potomac, on 
 the 2d September, 1862, when, to elevate the rehabilitating powers of 
 McC/LELLAN and his favorites, it was represented to be in such a 
 shocking condition. If any officer wishes to appreciate the hard 
 ships of a soldier s life, he has only to make one campaign in Africa, 
 to comprehend all its labors, privations, hardships, and dangers the 
 worst, since the climate engenders diseases which assail the body 
 through the mind as well as through the ordinary channels. One 
 of these is nostalgia, or home-sickness, to which RAASLOFF and LAMP 
 ING both feelingly allude. The other is that inexplicable depression 
 of spirits very similar in its effects to the preceding, but yet not 
 altogether the same, which too often converts a slight or curable 
 wound into a dangerous one, or mortal, such as neither surgeon, 
 medicine, nor any amount of care can alleviate. 
 
 To show of what indomitable stuff PHIL KEARISTY was made, 
 when he left Saumur to proceed to Algiers he was so ill that he had 
 to be carried to his carriage, and one of his comrades wrote out to 
 the United States that " he would not be at all surprised if KEARNY 
 left his bones in Africa." Whether it was that intense mental 
 excitement overcame any physical weakness, there was something 
 astonishing in the manner in which the climate of Algiers, so 
 trying or fatal to the majority, agreed with him . One of his rela 
 tives refers to this at the time, quoting from one of his letters, that 
 while he was dashing about and fighting for the love of the thing 
 under the burning skies of Africa, when men and horses were fal 
 ling around him from the effects of the intense heat, he was breath 
 ing in health and strength, and returned home in robust health. 
 
 Having thus endeavored to present a clear idea of the climate of 
 that region in which France forms the nerves and sinews of her 
 army, as bad, if not worse, than the majority of the weather which 
 our armies had to encounter, the reader may desire to know some 
 thing in regard to the French conquests and wars in Northern 
 Africa. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 71 
 
 111 May-July, 1830, General BOURMOXT landed a French army, 
 and captured Algiers. By this conquest the French obtained a 
 colony, fertile and accessible, which they had long coveted, and con 
 siderable plunder. It is questionable whether they have ever derived 
 any other benefit from it than the formation of an army, which, as 
 far as it goes, shows it has no superior. Down to 1845, the con 
 quest was hardly more than nominal, although the campaign in 
 1840, in which KEARNY participated, gave some very rude shocks 
 to the native powers of insistence. In 1836 occurred the first 
 expedition against Constantine which ended in disaster. 
 
 Up to this time ABD-EL-KADER, although a powerful chief, had 
 not become the supreme leader of the Arabs, although he had 
 opposed the French with ability and intrepidity, especially in the 
 west, for several years. There, in 1832, before Oran, he expe 
 rienced a Gettysburg defeat in a conflict which lasted three days, 
 like our own great battle for national existence. In 1835 he 
 seemed to have established a regular government, and even to have 
 reconstructed the Arab nationality. During the succeeding years 
 he gained great desultory successes over the French. These, on the 
 3d May, 1837, concluded with him the Treaty of the Tafna, which, 
 while it conceded great advantages to the Arab Chief, and afforded 
 him the amplest opportunities to consolidate his power, left them 
 free to turn their arms against Constantine and restore their mili 
 tary credit by the capture of that place, 13th October, 1837. This 
 was a happy stroke, both of arms and of policy, for the French, since 
 their influence had suffered greatly by their failure under its walls. 
 
 The subsequent campaigns of 1840 and 1841 maybe said to have 
 broken the confederated power which ABD-EL-KADER had consoli 
 dated. Then the campaigns of 1842 and 1843 were directed against 
 the individual tribes, and soon brought them to reason. 
 
 When DAMREMONT, the French Governor and Commander-in- 
 Chief, was killed before Constantine, 12th October, 1837, at the 
 moment when his plans for the capture of the city were on the point 
 of being crowned with success, the command devolved upon VALEE 
 by the unanimous voice of those highest in rank, as well as by right 
 of seniority. He realized the truth of the dying words of the heroic 
 Colonel COMBES, who fell in the triumphant storming. Pierced with 
 two balls, this officer of the old Roman type reported the success of 
 the movement, which he had directed and led, and closed the 
 account with these words : " Happy," said he, to the Royal Duke of 
 
72 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Nemours, " happy are they who are not wounded to the death (or 
 mortally); they will live to enjoy the triumph i. e., or reap the 
 rewards." Then he withdrew to his tent, and the next day the 
 army had to deplore his decease. VALEE received the prize due to 
 DAMREMONT, just as too many in our late civil war assumed the 
 laurels which ought to have been hung on the tombstones of the 
 dead. 
 
 For the capture of this African stronghold the prize of so much 
 blood and suffering VALEE was raised to the dignity of Marshal 
 of France, and made Governor-General of Algiers. His power was 
 despotic, and his disposition did not move him to use his authority 
 with gentleness. W. VON RAASLOFF, a distinguished representative 
 of the Danish Artillery, afterwards Minister or Political Agent 
 from Denmark to this country, hereinbefore quoted, who made the 
 campaign in 1840 under him, and another under BUGEAUD, would 
 seem to represent him as one of the most severe and most unfeeling 
 of men. If his character is not overdrawn by this writer, he might 
 almost be styled pitiless. 
 
 RAASLOFF relates two anecdotes of VALEE, the first of which 
 occurred while he was serving in Spain during the time of 
 NAPOLEON ; of the second of these the Danish Volunteer was an 
 eye-witness. The one proves that VALEE had no generous 
 appreciation of the nobility of manhood, the other that he had no 
 sympathy for the grandeur of that fortitude which NAPOLEON de 
 clared to be the first of military virtues. KEARNY himself related 
 another incident, which shows such a hard heart, that it is to be 
 hoped that memory has been treacherous. Upon one occasion an 
 hospital had been established in a position which the Marshal had 
 selected for his headquarters, or else the cries of the wounded dis 
 turbed him. He at once ordered them to be removed out of ear 
 shot ; and that night the Arabs made a dash, or stole within the 
 lines, and cut off all their heads. This, however, was about the 
 substance of the story. Whether this be true or not, the old Mar 
 shal was a pitiless disciplinarian. His Napoleonic contempt for 
 human life, as RAASLOFF styles it, would not be tolerated by our 
 soldiers in this country. 
 
 Yet it was, perhaps, well that KEARNY saw his first real service 
 under such a man, who, with all his faults, was a commander of 
 very great ability, and the " creator of the French Artillery " of his 
 day. It taught him the difference between the true and the sham 5 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 73 
 
 the " Man of Iron " from the want of appreciation of men, and the 
 " Man of Iron " from the inexorable demand of the hour, the latter 
 the man for the crisis of a nation. He could apprehend all that was 
 great in VALEE and lay it to heart as an example to be followed, 
 and appreciate all that was unworthy of imitation, as exemplified 
 by his speech to the DUKE OP ORLEANS, when the young Prince 
 bade adieu to his troops after the expedition through the "Iron 
 Gates." Amid the profound and general emotion, VALEE was 
 heard to exclaim: "Now it is time to die. After having counted 
 three sons of the King in my army, and having seen two under 
 fire, nothing is left for me but to quit (clechoir)" 
 
 ABD-EL-KADER, which signifies "Servant of the Almighty," and 
 refers to his saintly extraction and religious education and claims, 
 a true representative of Arab ability, was a politician of no mean 
 capacity, and a General well adapted to develop and direct the 
 warlike and fanatic tribes which acknowledged his authority. His 
 personal appearance was alone sufficient to inspire respect. The 
 writer had ample opportunities of judging of this. He was intro 
 duced to him in 1851, had rooms adjacent to him in the same hotel 
 in Marseilles, and saw him again in 1852 at Avignon. At this time 
 he was about forty-seven years of age. No portrait begins to do 
 justice to his beauty if such a term can be applied to a man ; 
 although it is just in his case, for very few women could surpass 
 him in the delicacy and regularity of his features. Select the hand 
 somest portrait ever exhibited of this Arab Chieftain, and it falls 
 far short of the original in the prime of manhood, since no painting 
 could give any idea of the gentle expression of his eyes and coun 
 tenance in repose, nor of its fire when aroused. 
 
 As KEARNY S report of his experiences in Algiers, made to Major- 
 General SCOTT, on his return in the fall of 1840 although diligent 
 search has been made in former years, and even after this was partly 
 written is not to be found among the archives of the War Depart 
 ment nor elsewhere, and as all documents, letters, and memoranda 
 relating to his service in Africa appear to have been destroyed, 
 therefore a tenacious memory, the narratives of cotemporaries, and 
 a series of first-class works on Algerian affairs, are the sources from 
 which the following chapters or narratives have been compiled. 
 That KEARNY went to Algiers with the DUKE OF ORLEANS was always 
 understood ; that he passed the Gates of Iron with that Prince is 
 stated by a mili tary historian ; that he was at the storming of the 
 
74 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-.GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Pass at Mouzaia is testified by the Prince DE JOINVILLE, brother of 
 the DUKE OF ORLEANS that he displayed great gallantry and forti 
 tude is borne witness to by his immediate commander and com 
 rades. Many of the incidents can be corroborated from the remin 
 iscences of the writer, who had them from KEARNY himself, from 
 references in letters, and from conversations in Europe and Africa 
 with participants in the campaign of 1840. The descriptions of the 
 operations themselves, and of the localities are from the best his 
 torical works upon the subject, or from the narratives of volunteers 
 who took part in the events which they describe. The operations 
 in the fall of 1839, and of the spring and summer of 1840, were 
 among the most glorious for the French arms in Africa. In Octo 
 ber, the Duke of Orleans achieved a moral military triumph which 
 will ever be coupled with his name the passage of the "Iron 
 Gates of the Atlas." The marvelous cleft threaded by the French 
 column was justly considered impracticable for an army, much more 
 so for one carrying with it any kind of artillery or material. The 
 natives were almost justified in believing that no armed opposition 
 was necessary to render it unfortunate, since nature itself had done 
 all that was requisite to make it dreadful and perilous, and a single 
 shower could not only render the bold adventure impossible, but 
 utterly destructive. . The belief that the Roman Legionaries 
 those universal and irresistible conquerors, who have left traces of 
 their iron-handed occupation throughout Northern Africa, in what 
 ever quarter the French have penetrated had never achieved the 
 passage of these "Iron Gates," must have been a great incentive 
 to the Duke and to his troops. To accomplish what the Romans 
 had not, was indeed a superlative honor. At all events, the fact 
 was well established, that if the Roman Eagles, at some unknown 
 date, had gone through the " Iron Gates," no other military ensign 
 had passed through except the Gallic Cock, eleven years afterwards, 
 to be superseded by the Imperial Eagle. 
 
 In the ensuing year the same young, gallant Prince achieved even 
 greater fame by a purely military triumph at the Pass of the Mou 
 zaia, since the Gates of Iron were not defended ; whereas the Col 
 de Mouzaia, scarcely less strong by nature, was held by a strong 
 force of ABD-EL~KADER S best regular troops, likewise an army of 
 irregulars, admirable sharpshooters, all inspired with the courage 
 of fanaticism, which, in such a natural fortress, could not have 
 been overcome but by the discipline of picked veterans win- 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THROUGH EL BIBAN ! 
 
 " II visita ensaite I 1 Algeria ou il obtint (Toccompagner le Due D ORLEANS, comme aide- 
 de-camp houorairc, pendant la canipagne des Fortes de Fer." 
 
 DE TROBRIAND, 1, 290. 
 
 * To traverse the Black Mountains from Neustadt to Freyburg, it is necessary, for the 
 space of two hours, to travel along a narrow valley between perpendicular rocks. This 
 valley, or rather this crevice, at the end of which runs a torrent, is only a few paces wide, 
 and is named the Valley of Hell. By this terrible defile the greater part of the French 
 army (under MOREAU, in 1796,) traversed the Black Forest, with an enemy (the Austrian 
 army) on its front, on its flanks, and in its rear. It was of this valley that Marshal VILLARS, 
 in 1700, wrote the following concise note to the Elector of Bavaria, who pressed YILLARS to 
 cross the Black Forest and join him : This Valley of Neustadt, which you propose to me 1 
 is the road which the people call the Valley of Hell. 1 Well, if your Highness will pardon 
 me the expression, I am not devil enough to pass through it." Campagnes de Jforeau ; 
 Cusfs "-Annals of the Wars" 43, 1, 5, 56. Compare MURRAY S Handbook for Southern 
 Germany" 397. 
 
 " behold black Acheron I 
 
 Once consecrated to the sepulchre." 
 
 CHILDE HAROLD. 
 
 * Come on, we ll quickly find a surer footing, 
 And something like a pathway, which the torrent 
 Hath wash d since winter." MANFRED. 
 
 IN the summer and early fall of 1839, the despatches from the 
 Generals in Algiers to the Home Government plainly demonstrated 
 that hostilities, sooner or later, were inevitable. ABD-EL KADER 
 seemed to look forward to a renewal of the war as .the only method 
 of maintaining his authority over the Confederation of Tribes, 
 which he had labored so long to bring about and consolidate. 
 Marshal YALEE, Governor-General of the French possessions, w^as 
 perfectly willing to accept the gage of defiance, and was even will 
 ing to provoke the Emir to throw it down that he might take it up. 
 
 This state of affairs soon became known in the army, and thus, at 
 an early date, KEARNY became apprised of what was going on in 
 Africa. He at once applied to the French Government for per 
 mission to accompany an expedition into the interior, and make a 
 campaign under generals who had already won a reputation where- 
 
 75 
 
76 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ever a soldier s name was known and respected. His request was 
 acceded to, and whether as an honorary aid on the staff of the DUKE 
 OP ORLEANS, or as a supernumerary officer attached to the finest 
 light cavalry regiment in the service, he had an opportunity to 
 acquire, under the best conditions, a practical military knowledge, 
 and learn the utmost which a soldier is called upon to endure. 
 These gratifying appointments gave him a delightful position and 
 protected him against the prejudices entertained by the aged com- 
 mander-in-chief against foreign officers, whose presence in his camp 
 was extremely distasteful to him. They annoyed and bored him. 
 Such, at all events, was KEARNY S opinion. And armed with despotic 
 power, and gifted with an unamiable disposition, it is not likely that 
 he would have made the American volunteer s service particularly 
 agreeable to him, had the young transatlantic dragoon been forced 
 to come in direct contact with him, or without the intermediation of 
 powerful and willing protectors. 
 
 In the fall of 1839 an expeditionary corps was assembled in the 
 province of Constantine, whose constituents were brought thither 
 partly in transports, direct from France, and partly from Algiers. 
 
 The command-in-chief was assumed by Marshal VALEE. Under 
 him the DUKE OF ORLEANS had a fine division. To the staff of the 
 latter Lieutenant PHILIP KEARNY was attached as an honorary aid- 
 de-camp.* The Marshal and Royal Duke privately resolved to 
 undertake Avith this eorps the somewhat adventurous march from 
 Constantine, along the Akkaba precipices, through the Jujura 
 (Djordjora) to Algiers adventurous, indeed, for if ABD-EL-KADER, 
 or any of his dependents (which latter, at that time, the French had 
 no longer any right to trust), with a mere handful of their people, 
 had undertaken to bar the way, at certain defensible points, the 
 French column, totally destitute of any resources except those 
 wjiich it carried with it, would have been placed in a most desperate 
 position ; nay, more, if only a few days of rain had occurred, the 
 principal defile would have become totally impassable. When all 
 these risks are taken into consideration, this march seems like a 
 bravado, since no real advantages could be obtained through it, 
 while, on the contrary, as long as ABD-EL-KADER had not ratified 
 the Convention of Tafna, which regulated the boundaries of the 
 French and his own jurisdiction, and had not publicly acknowledged 
 
 * DE TROBKIAND S " Quatrc ana de Cainpagucs, etc, 1 1, 290. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 77 
 
 it, this march could only serve still more to excite the inimical feel 
 ings of the Arabs who adhered to the Emir. This march has been 
 represented by the French as an act of taking possession of the 
 country ceded to them ; but "such an interpretation of it can only 
 excite a smile," for the reason that at times the French troops advanced 
 with such celerity that they appeared more like a body of fugitives 
 than an army of conquerors, and because they scarcely left any more 
 traces of their passage through the greater part of the country tra 
 versed than a ship of its course through the ocean. 
 
 Until the French army had actually marched through the district, 
 which they were about to attempt, the most wonderful representa- 
 tations and the most fabulous descriptions of its defiles were received 
 with most implicit faith in France. The following relation is com 
 piled from various authentic sources, but particularly from the jour 
 nal of an officer who participated in whatever glory accrued to the 
 expedition, which, in many respects, was^ truly glorious, since almost 
 every human success is dependent upon fortune, and it required a 
 concurrence of the most fortunate accidents, the favorable co-opera 
 tion, not of men alone, but of nature also, not merely to make it 
 successful, but to prevent it from being disastrous. 
 
 This description will show what extreme difficulties the expedi 
 tion had to overcome, and how well it was adapted to exalt the 
 impressionable minds of the French, so easily excited and affected 
 by elevated and extraordinary ideas. 
 
 The renown of this exploit will be forever connected with the 
 name of the DUKE OF ORLEANS, the pet of the nation, but especially 
 of the Army of Africa, whose dangers and privations he had so 
 often shared in 1835, 1839, 1849 an army which not only looked 
 up to him as an able and courageous leader, but confided in him 
 as the true and acknowledged friend of the soldier. 
 
 On the 24th October, 1839, the expedition was at Setif, seventy- 
 nine miles west-south-west of Constantine, directly south of the Gulf 
 of Bougia. The troops believed that they were destined to open 
 the communication between Setif and Bougia, through the most 
 important Kabyle tribes, which dwelt in the mountains around the 
 latter port ; an operation of the greatest consequence as regarded 
 the affairs of the province of Constantine. The Kabyles, with , 
 whom the feint of negotiations was initiated, did not show them 
 selves so much opposed to laying out a road through their land as 
 the French authorities had expected. 
 
78 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 On the 25th October the column marched in a direction which 
 still kept up the idea that the objective was Bougia. On the 26th, 
 early in the morning, the course w T as changed, and after a march of 
 two hours a joyful murmur suddenly arose throughout the column, 
 for the soldiers of the advance guard had discovered that they were 
 not on the road to Zamourah a small town northwardly and west- 
 wardly of Setif, occupied by Turks, which had submitted to the 
 French but were " going it loose " in a more southerly direction 
 towards El Biban, that awful pass renowned for ages. In a moment 
 the cries, "Algiers!" "El Biban!" " Les Fortes de Fer !" "the 
 Iron Gates !" were in every mouth. Without orders the soldiers 
 quickened their pace , from front to rear the music of its favorite 
 song resounded in each regiment. There was no more fever in the 
 column. The brave French felt no more sickness, no more fatigue; 
 no one considered the countless difficulties which they had to 
 encounter, or the weakness of the column, or the mountain brooks, 
 which a single shower could swell into torrents, and thus render 
 advance and retreat equally impossible. The wildest enthusiasm 
 took possession of the troops, in which the leaders perceived a sure 
 token of a Ifrilliant result. 
 
 Now that the secret was out, the most important affair was to se 
 cure, by the rapidity of the march, those advantages which had al 
 ready been won through the astute and scrupulous silence of Mar 
 shal VALEE, and make the most of them. In two days, 26th and 
 27th October, the expedition had accomplished over sixty miles, and 
 already on the evening of the latter day, the peaks of El Biban 
 were visible. On the 28th, the divisions, commanded respectively 
 by the DUKE OF ORLEANS and General GALBOIS, separated, the 
 former inclining to the left and south, while the latter wheeled off 
 to the right into the plain of Medjanah, in order to secure the good 
 will of the Turks of Zamourah for the French, and to finish the 
 necessary .preparations for establishing the great military camp at 
 Setif, first occupied by the French, under the same General GALBOIS, 
 in 1838. It had rained on the morning of the 28th, and the col 
 umn did not move again until this rain had ceased, since its contin 
 uance would have rendered the defile of El Biban impracticable. 
 The column consisting of a single division, that of the DUKE OF 
 ORLEANS, comprised 2,551 foot, of the 22d of the Line and of the 
 famous 2d and 17th Light Infantry, 248 cavalry detachments, from 
 the 1st and 3d Chasseurs d Afrique to the former of these KEAR- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 79 
 
 NT was attached and Spahis ; and 250 men of the more scientific 
 corps, engineer troops (Sappers and Miners), one company, and artil 
 lerists with four 12 pounder mountain-howitzers, on the pack-saddle 
 system. Each soldier carried provisions for six days, and sixty car 
 tridges ; 800 head of cattle and sheep followed the division. The 
 Administration (Field Commissariat) had the precaution to add a 
 reserve supply of provisions for seven days more. Proud and ex 
 alted at the very idea that they were about to solve a military prob 
 lem which the Roman legions had never dared to undertake, the 
 troops advanced with alacrity. 
 
 After a difficult march severe upon the troops on account of the 
 obstructions encountered, rather than the distance traversed in 
 the bed of the .Oued-Boukheteun, the mountain valley all at once 
 began to contract, and grow more and more narrow ; gigantic, sav 
 age-looking masses of rock, heaped the one upon another, rose up 
 before the troops and restricted the sphere of vision in the most 
 peculiar manner. Next the column had to labor along a rough 
 foot-path, up ascents almost perpendicular, succeeded by descents 
 almost as precipitous. The spade and the pickaxe of the Sappers 
 and Miners were continually called into action to render these 
 practicable for the cavalry and pack-mules, especially those of the 
 artillery. Each time that the column had attained the plateau 
 which crowned the wild summit of one of these ridges, they hoped 
 that the barrier was surmounted, but on arriving at the crest, the 
 soldiers beheld new peaks present themselves like an immense sea 
 of rocky waves, clothed with wild woods and crowned with cactus 
 and aloes. 
 
 At length they plunged into a deep defile, and all at once found 
 themselves hemmed in on every side by gigantic walls of limestone, 
 which, a few moments before, they had not been able to discover, 
 piled up hi isolated and detached fragments, several hundred feet 
 in altitude, their outlines sharply drawn against the blue sky in 
 strange and fantastic shapes. Farther away, towards the east and 
 west, all these isolated peaks arrayed themselves into parallel 
 ranges of gray or swarthy limestone, leaning, as it were, against 
 abrupt granite supports,* the latter shooting up perpendicularly to the 
 
 * No one need be surprised at these limestone walls, being propped up b} r still more 
 stupendous walls of granite, since primary limestone, associated with granite, is of the 
 same age and has the same origin. They are Plutonic. There is a remarkable instance 
 of this in the Highlands, on the Hudson River, near Sing Sing, and at Cruger s Station. 
 
80 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 height, in some places, of 800 or 900 feet, in others, of more than 
 1,000 feet, whose crest line, broken by long intervals, illuminated 
 by the light of the sun, presented the aspect of an immense ram 
 part with colossal embrasures. These walls, which seemed to real 
 ize the fable of Atlas, and support the azure vault, were not more 
 than from 40 to 100 feet apart, and had the effect of appearing to 
 close in upon each other in order to frustrate any attempt to ad 
 vance. 
 
 After a rough and almost scarped descent, the troops found them 
 selves in the wildest position it is possible to conceive, in a little 
 patch of green, shaped like a pointed egg, or rather the orbit of a 
 comet, cut off at the butt by angular rocks, most savage in their 
 aspect, while the whole contour was surrounded, except where the 
 rifts afforded entrance and exit, by almost unappreciable walls of 
 limestone, whose summits, at an immense height, overhung their 
 bases, craning over as if to see what was passing beneath them, 
 and along the narrow track, which, again and again, crossed the 
 thread of water known as, the Oued-Boukheteun. This streamlet, 
 after it leaves the mountains, receives the name of the Oued- 
 Biban. A feeble brook in the dry season, after heavy rains it be 
 comes a wild torrent, which fills the whole defile. 
 
 The ellipse of verdure, just described, constitutes a sort of vesti 
 bule or entrance-court to the " Gates," and can be compared to 
 nothing but a narrow trap or deep kettle, in which an enemy could 
 have overwhelmed the column with the greatest ease, shooting 
 down the troops from the surrounding cliffs, slaughtering them 
 like poultry "tame ducks" is the word in the journal generally 
 followed, in a coop, without their being able to inflict the slightest 
 injury in return. The exit is a split, not over eight feet broad, , 
 cleft vertically through the beetling Titanic cliffs the loftiest, of 
 reddish granite, the lowest of gray or dark-hued limestone. 
 
 T/iis S2)lit was the FIRST IRON GATE. 
 
 After passing through this opening, the column had to string 
 out along a narrow path formed by the disintegration of the marly 
 portions of the rock, and clamber over huge blocks of chalk, 
 almost filling the gigantic furrow between the parallel walls, which 
 seemed to spring up to meet the sky. The SECOND IRON GATE was 
 soon reached, and, twenty paces farther on, the THIRD ; both of 
 these, like the FIRST, cleft as perpendicularly as if cut with a plumb- 
 line, but so narrow that there was scarcely room for the passage of 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 81 
 
 a loaded pack-mule. Fifty paces farther on, again, the FOURTH IKON 
 GATE was encountered, a little less narrow than the three previous 
 ones. Three hundred paces farther on, the defile proper ceases, 
 and opens into a beautiful and gracious valley. 
 
 How many centuries must have elapsed before the waters of a 
 little brook could have worn down this abyss,* whose wonders are 
 not susceptible of a description which can Afford, to any one who 
 has not seen them, a just idea of the reality an abyss which in all 
 time has received the title of the IRON GATES OP THE ATLAS, and 
 whose passage has been regarded with awe ! The domination of 
 the country would almost seem to appertain to the master of an 
 army which dared to attempt, and succeeded in passing them, in the 
 attitude of a conqueror. 
 
 Through these Iron Gates the van-guard hurried on, the Marshal 
 and DUKE OF ORLEANS with their staffs (including KEARNY) 
 leading, amid the triumphant clangor of military music and the 
 jubilant shouts of the soldiery, which seemed to make the very 
 rocks tremble. The only trace of this interesting expedition which 
 remained behind upon its stage was the simple inscription, engraved 
 by the sappers upon the natural walls of the pass : 
 
 "ARMEE FRANCAISE, 1839." 
 
 About seven or eight hundred feet beyond the fourth Iron Gate, 
 the defile enlarges, and opens into such a smiling and peaceful val 
 ley that nature seems to have placed it at this point for the express 
 purpose of cheering up the soul rendered extremely melancholy by 
 the gloomy depths of the preceding gulf, so unearthly and so savage 
 as must abate the courage of the manliest with an irresistible sensa 
 tion of awe. 
 
 That he accompanied the column which forced its passage 
 through those famous Gates of Iron must have been a never-ending 
 source of congratulation to KEARNY ; for while it was received in 
 
 * " It appears to me that oue of the best proofs of the youth of our globe, or of its 
 population, at all events, is that its surface gold has not been exhausted. Gold is such an 
 essential to civilization that if the world were as old as some believe, it would have been 
 exhausted long ago. These arc the words of Brigadier-General J. W. P., one of the 
 acutest of observers and a very scientific man. After visiting that strange passage on the 
 route from Fort Leavenworth, through Fort Laramie, to the South Pass of the Rocky 
 Mountains, known as the Devils s Gate, 1 he writes : It looks, at first view, as if that 
 gentle, pellucid stream (the "Sweet Water") had worn a passage through the hard granite 
 * * but on a closer examination I was confirmed in a previous opinion, that the 
 channels of rivers are formed for them of tener than they are by them." 
 
82 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 France as a glorious achievement of her armies, it had a most bene 
 ficial effect upon the tribes of Algiers, who looked upon the French 
 as something more than human for having dared to attempt it. 
 
 As soon as the soldiers carrying in their hands leafy branches, 
 torn from the scattered palms, which counted their growth by cen_ 
 turies, and grew here and there among the rocks issued forth into 
 this lonely dell, they saluted with shouts of joy and welcome, that 
 sun which they had completely lost sight of in the previous abyss, 
 whose rays now almost blinded them. Here they halted for a space 
 to rest, and under the influence of recollections, fresh and vivid, of 
 the awful scenery which they had traversed, these brave men soon 
 forgot all their fatigues in communicating to each other impressions 
 made upon them by the wonders they had witnessed. 
 
 Militarily, to occupy or bar the Biban Pass would be impossible, 
 since it can be turned, but for the light infantry to do so, would 
 have required some days, when every minute was precious. The 
 DUKE OF ORLEANS did everything that the military art teaches to 
 get possession as soon as possible of the farther end of the defile, and 
 thus, in a measure, to insure the safe passage of the column. For 
 tunately, all the measures which foresight indicated were superfluous. 
 Not a single enemy showed himself. The expedition was favored 
 with the finest weather, and nothing surpassed the joyous sense of 
 relief in which the army passed the first evening out of this Brob- 
 dinagian trap. 
 
 The next day, the 29th October, the division which had bivouacked 
 on the bank of the river Makalou, six miles north of El Biban, tra 
 versed an immense forest, and finally reached another beautiful val 
 ley, bordered by the chain of the Jurjura. Here Marshal VALEE 
 derived intelligence, from letters seized upon captured messengers of 
 ABD-EL KADEK, that the Kalifa (Lieutenant) of the Emu* had estab 
 lished himself on the plateau of the Fort of Hamza, in order to bar 
 the road to Algiers against the advancing division. 
 
 To frustrate this movement, the division made a forced march on 
 the 30th, through a country so destitute of drinkable water, and so 
 abundant in salty, that the natives styled it the "Thirsty Way." 
 
 Meanwhile, the DUKE OF ORLEANS pushed ahead, with two or 
 three companies of picked infantry, the whole of the cavalry, and 
 two mountain howitzers, in the direction of Hamza. This fort 
 occupies a position selected with judgment. During the period of 
 the Turkish domination it was a place of such importance that the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 83 
 
 Deys always maintained a strong garrison within its walls. This 
 was by no means due to any military perceptions of their engineers, 
 for the Romans, unsurpassed in their occupation of keypoints, built 
 a fort there, named Auzea, coeval with their first invasion of the 
 country, which was confided to a garrison of veterans. Tradition 
 ascribes, however, the foundation of Hamza to a king of Tyre, who 
 flourished nine centuries before the Christian era. The last account 
 belongs to fable rather than history; but the French were only fol 
 lowing the footsteps of the Romans, who won more than one signal 
 victory under its ancient walls, which dominate a vast plain at the in 
 tersection of three valleys, the first leading towards Algiers, about 
 fifty-five miles to the northwest ; the second towards Bougia, from 
 seventy to eighty miles to the northeast, and the third to the Gates of 
 Iron (El Biban), from forty to fifty miles to the eastward. To the 
 westward again, a road crosses through a depression, or " Col," of 
 the Jurjurah to Medeah, fifty-five miles to the west by south on an 
 aii- line.* 
 
 When the French column arrived on the heights of the Cued 
 (Stream) Hamza, the hills on the opposite side were covered with 
 mounted Arabs, who broke and fled without firing a shot as soon 
 as they were charged by the French cavalry. This must be the ac 
 tion which, serves as the basis for the anecdote of Count ST. MARIE, 
 for it does not appear that the Arabs had any artillery with them 
 in the other actions in the open field in which the Duke was pre 
 sent, nor is there any account of warlike opposition at any previous 
 time during the advance of the expedition : " One day, at sunrise, 
 the rocks called the Iron Gates in the Bibans were covered with 
 Arabs, defending the passage of the defile. The DUKE OF ORLEANS, 
 enveloped in a brown burnous, appeared on horseback at the head 
 of the first attacking column. In the midst of a shower of grape- 
 shot, ordering the charge to be sounded, he was the first to reach 
 the guns of the Arabs, which he compelled them to abandon in 
 disorder." 
 
 The fort of Hamza was found deserted; 150 Arab regulars, 
 thrown into it as a garrison, had abandoned it. The fort, which 
 had been a square, with bastions at the corners the French ex- 
 
 * It is extremely difficult to locate places on the maps, for the reason that the 
 different accounts not only disagree with each other, but with any map, and the maps 
 themselves, English and French, and French and semi-official French, are not only dis 
 cordant as to names, but as to locations. 
 
84 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 pression is a " starry-square," (carre etoilz) was little better than 
 a mass of ruins. The revetments had either fallen or were in a 
 miserable condition, so as scarcely to hold together or sustain them 
 selves. The interior constructions were nothing better than heaps 
 of rubbish. Five cannon were found here, three of which were 
 spiked. 
 
 Having completed the destruction of this once important strong 
 hold, the French resumed their march, expecting to be attacked at 
 any moment by the tribes which acknowledged the authority of 
 ABD-EL-KADER, whose territories they had now entered. They did 
 not meet with any resistance of the slightest consequence until, on 
 reaching a plateau along one of the affluents of the Issen, they 
 found themselves in face of a body of cavalry and quite a numerous 
 array of infantry. The DUKE OF ORLEANS, having placed some 
 companies in ambush, turned the Arabs with his cavalry, and drove 
 them against the companies in reserve. These did not fire until 
 the Arabs almost ran against the muzzles of their muskets. Then 
 the French poured upon them such a slaughtering volley as put 
 them to flight with quite a severe loss ; a few shells from the moun 
 tain howitzers cleaned them out entirely. RAASLOFP calls this a 
 brilliant affair, and adds, as if they constituted more formidable 
 obstructions, that the column crossed a number of mountain 
 streams, which in less favorable weather might have proved im 
 passable. Some of these traverse the Biban Pass itself. One is 
 an affluent of the Adousse, which empties into the Gulf of Bougia. 
 All are capable of being transformed by a single heavy shower into 
 raging torrents. 
 
 The same difficulties attended the march of the next day, 1st 
 November, and it was late in the evening before the column, worn 
 out by the terrible fatigues which they had undergone, reached the 
 camp of Fondouck, where the division RULHIERE, sent out from 
 Algiers to escort them in, awaited their arrival. Thus ended an 
 excursion which deserves the title of a "military promenade" 
 rather than any more serious term of seven days, through a coun 
 try bristling with perils, inhabited by a population which had al 
 ways inspired the previous rulers of Algiers with the greatest dread 
 and caused them the liveliest disquietude for the stability of their 
 power. The distance accomplished was not in itself so very great, 
 ranging from 150 to 200 miles, but the natural difficulties overcome 
 made it more trying and laborious than an ordinary march of 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. So 
 
 double the distance. The news of the successful arrival of the 
 column in Algiers occasioned, not only in the colony but through 
 out France, the liveliest joy and enthusiasm, which, to compre 
 hend, a man must appreciate the dangers which actually impended 
 over it, verily, like the sword of Democles. 
 
 The route followed by this comparatively " little band " led 
 through warlike and inimical tribes, from whom no assistance, 
 in the shape of the necessaries of life, could be expected ; but 
 on the contrary, open hostilities at any moment. The whole of 
 the country traversed was in the highest degree difficult, and the 
 unforeseen occupation of the "Iron Gates," or even a few heavy 
 showers, might have proved the ruin of the division. The 
 country itself, and its resources, were only known by report 
 through the accounts of the Arab guides, who were little to be 
 depended on. Such critical circumstances constitute the great 
 est charm, however, of war, and elevate the soldier, not only in 
 his own eyes, but in those of his comrades and countrymen. 
 
 When the column arrived at Algiers, the enthusiasm was 
 indescribable. The DUKE OF ORLEANS gave a grand banquet 
 to the whole division in the square of Bab Azum. Thus, in the 
 beginning of November, 1837, joy reigned in Algiers, and the 
 future was forgotten while the storm-clouds were gathering 
 over the Colony, which burst with a suddenness and fury as 
 terrible as unexpected. No one surmised that this apparent 
 triumph was the forerunner of the greatest disaster. It is im 
 possible, in such a work as this, to go further into anything like 
 a historic consideration of the causes which led to the ensuing 
 campaign, in which KEARNY was conspicuous, and made the 
 American name glorious through his fortitude and his valor. 
 ABD-EL-KADER who knew that every action which tended to 
 elevate the French in the opinion of the natives depreciated 
 his own influence in an equal degree had been waiting for a 
 pretext, and was glad that an excuse was now given him for 
 the. resumption of hostilities, by this expedition through the 
 " Gates of Iron." He held his forces all ready in the leash, 
 and now he let them loose in all the fury of fire and sword upon 
 that beautiful plain of the Metidjah, which embraces Algiers in 
 its arc of luxuriant fertility, whose either extremity bathes its 
 
86 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 verdure in the sea. No declaration of war preceded the inburst 
 of devastation. Up to the very gates of Algiers swept the 
 Arabian cavalry in the prosecution of what they deemed a " Holy 
 War." The Emir s fury fell, not only upon the scattered gar 
 risons beyond the reach of succor; upon the colonists who saw 
 the fruits of years of patient toil disappear in a moment in 
 flame ; but also upon the native tribes who had submitted to 
 the French and had refused to arm against them. Years after 
 wards, the sad mementoes of this erruption were still visible in 
 the Metidjah, and the colonists had not yet recovered their con 
 fidence in the protection of the French government, for the po 
 litical horizon could scarcely have seemed more serene, on the 
 evening of the 30th November, 1839, and yet with the dawn of 
 the next day the hordes of ABD-EL-KADER poured down from the 
 Lesser Atlas, and, except within the lines of Algiers, left nothing 
 behind them but corpses, ruins and ashes. All who survived 
 were dragged into captivity. It is said that Marshal YALEE 
 was not disappointed at this turn in events ; and if those who 
 treat of the French Dominion in Algiers are correct in their 
 judgment of his character, it was very likely that he was 
 pleased at the opportunity of adding to his military renown by 
 a successful campaign at the close of his life. The idea expressed 
 by RAASLOFF, the Danish eye-witness, is equivalent to this : 
 " The Emir precipitated the hostilities which Marshal YALEE 
 had invited." RAASLOFF S exact words are: "YALEE and 
 ABD-EL-KADER wished to bring on the war."* 
 
 * This chapter is the only one in the whole book which is not founded on original docu 
 ments, or well-known works. There is only one definite authority for it, quoted at the 
 head of the Chapter, which is to be found at Page 290, Vol. 1 : " Qualre Aus de Campagnr.i 
 a I Armee du Potomac, par REGIS DE TROBKIAND, Ex-Major-General au Service Volontaire, 
 et Colonel au Service Regulaire des Etats Unis d Amerique," Paris, 1S08; which seemed 
 sufficiently corroborated by rumor, intimations and references in letters. The subject- 
 matter of the residue of this biography is either founded on personal knowledge, publica 
 tions, or information derived from actors in the events treated of. In almost every case, 
 where practicable, the language of the original has been incorporated. Whether or no 
 KEARNY accompanied the Duke of Orleans to Africa in the Fall of 1839, this chapter is 
 nevertheless valuable, inasmuch as it serves as an introduction to the subsequent cam 
 paign, and more particularly as it presents an accurate account of one of the most brilliant 
 expeditions of the French Army in Algiers. Although scarcely attended with any blood 
 shed, it is a notable example of what may be accomplished by audacious energy in an art 
 or science in which success depends on what the Romans verified two thousand years ago, 
 and Marshal SAXE formulized as a rule or principle of war, that victory depends more 
 upon the legs than upon the arms of the soldiers. This all great Captains demonstrated to 
 be the fact since we have any reliable accounts of military progress. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 OVER THE MOUZAIA TO MEDEAH AND MILIANAH. 
 
 "THE AFRICAN BATTLE ABOVE THE CLOUDS." 
 
 "Major-General P. KEARNY, * * * at the age of twenty-two, accepted the 
 commission of Second Lieutenant First Dragoons, and soon after was sent to Europe by 
 the government, to study and report upon the French cavalry tactics. 
 
 "To accomplish this object he entered the military school at Saumur, France, and 
 from thence went to Africa, where he joined the First Chasseurs d Afrique, as a volun 
 teer. By his daring exploits he attracted the attention of the French army, and was pre 
 sented with the Cross of the Legion of Honor." "Military and Naval History of the 
 Rebellion in the United States ;" by W. J. TENNEY." 
 
 "A trois heures du matin le canon douna le signal. Allans, enfants," 1 s ecrie le Due 
 D ORLEANS, les Arabes nous attendcnt et la France nous regarde / Et les troupes 
 
 gravissant les rochers s emparent du premier plateau ou elles font une halte. Ensuite 
 
 commence 1 escalade du piton. La resistance fut terrible, la premiere colonne seule 
 ctait engagee, un nuage epais derobait a la rue les combattauts. Bieutot une fanfare 
 annoncja la prise d un des marnelosn. A ce raomens le soleil, se dtigageant de son voile de - 
 tenebres, eclaire les flancs de la montagns, et Ton peut admirer d une part les efforts 
 presque surhumaines de nos soldats, qui ne se laissent arrt ter par aucuue craintc ; d autre 
 part, le calme et le sang-froid des Arabes, qui penches sur 1 abime I oeil attentif, le doigt 
 sur la detente du fusil, attendent, immobiles, le moment do viser juste et bien. Le 2d 
 Lcger, encourage par la voix si puissante du general CHANGARIUER, redouble d ardeur, 
 et le drapeau frangais est arbore sur la crete la plus elevee." La Comtesse DROROJOWSKA S 
 * Ilistoire de VAlgerie." 
 
 " The Federals fought not less firmly [at Williamsburg], encouraged by their chiefs, 
 HOOKER, HEINTZELMAN, and KEARNY. KEARNY in especial, who lost an arm in Mexico, 
 and fought with the French at the Mouzaia, and at Solferino, had displayed thejlnest 
 courage."" The Army of the Potomac," 1 by the PRINCE DE JOINVILLE. 
 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1839 AND CAMPAIGN OF 1840. 
 
 IN December, 1839, VALEE, having received strong reinforce 
 ments from France, gladly accepted the defiance of ABD-EL KADEB, 
 and recommenced hostilities. He divided his troops into different 
 columns, and launched these forth against the enemy in every 
 direction. Everywhere the French resumed the offensive gloriously. 
 
 As the First Chasseurs d Afrique played a distinguished part in 
 several of the first engagements which followed, it is but fair to 
 suppose that, as PHILIP KEARXY was attached to this regiment, the 
 young American volunteer, with the daring and dash which was 
 always conceded as peculiarly his own, had a share in its dangers 
 and honors. 
 
88 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 It was a fortunate thing for PHILIP KEARNY that, although he had 
 an honorary position on the staff of the DUKE OF ORLEANS, for 
 actual service, his place was with the First Chasseurs d Afrique ; and 
 still more fortunate that their commander was Colonel LE PAYS DE 
 BOURJOLLY afterwards Lieutenant-General and Senator of France. 
 This chivalrous officer, directly the reverse of his superior in dispo 
 sition, was a perfect gentleman. He was a grand specimen of the 
 French colonel of romance. Through his family, position, and per 
 sonal character, he stood equally high. Intimate associations with 
 him, demonstrated at once what a French gentleman should be to 
 fill the character ascribed to the grand and true nobility of the " old 
 school," and also what a gentleman actually was. To his inferiors in 
 rank he was as kind, generous, and forbearing as he was inde 
 pendent, fierce, and resolute towards his superiors, maintaining his 
 own rights and those of his subordinates against the presumption of 
 higher rank with a dignified determination which would not yield 
 an inch to the encroachments of authority. KEARNY always spoke 
 in the highest terms of Colonel LE PAYS DE BOURJOLLY, and the 
 latter to whom the writer carried a letter of introduction, in 1851, 
 from his cousin remembered his volunteer companion-in-arms as 
 a valued friend, testifying the warmest feelings towards him, and an 
 affectionate pride in the fame and success of his subsequent career. 
 The writer has heard him translate to his aid and company the his 
 torical eulogies of his former pupil. 
 
 It was of inestimable advantage to KEARNY to be attached to the 
 First Chasseurs d Afrique, which " had always been a favorite regi 
 ment, brave and triumphant in the field ;" " indefatigable, enter 
 prising a model light cavalry." The DUKE OF NEMOUUS, second 
 son of Louis PHILIPPE, generally wore its uniform ; the DUKE OP 
 AUMALE, a still younger son, shared all its dangers. This shews 
 how highly this corps was esteemed. ST. MARIE, a reliable author 
 ity, testifies that "the Colonels who have had the command of the 
 First Chasseurs .have always been men of family, fortune, and 
 education. The consequence is, that the officers are received into 
 the best society, wherever they go." This proves that Colonel LE 
 PAYS DE BOURJOLLY could not have held the position he occupied 
 had he not been the " elegant gentleman" and thorough soldier he 
 was. 
 
 The first collision of a year which numbered twenty successful 
 engagements took place in the early part of December between 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 89 
 
 the camp of the Arba and the course of the Arrouch (Harrach), 
 about eighteen miles southeast of Algiers, where a force of 1,200 
 Hadjouts audacious robbers, practicing the tactics of the ancient 
 Numidians were encountered by a column, Consisting of detach 
 ments of the Fifty-second Line Infantry and of the 1st Chasseurs, 
 charged, completely beaten, and scattered. 
 
 About the same time, towards the end of December, 1839, the 
 regular batallions of the Ernir made Tin attack upon a convoy 
 between Boufarick a fortified camp and small village on the 
 Harrach, in the middle of the plain of the Metidjah andBlidah, at 
 the foot of the Little Atlas, twenty-nine miles south by west of 
 Algiers, on the direct road to Medeah. These Arabs were like 
 wise charged home by the French and driven into a ravine, where 
 they experienced a considerable loss. Let no one undervalue these 
 sons of Northern Africa descendants of the ancients Vandals, 
 who, in A.D. 697 drove the Romans out of Africa^-of whom it has 
 been said "the very men partake of the nature of the lion." 
 
 A few days afterwards, on the last day of the year 1839, the 
 united forces of the KALIFAS, of Medeah, and of Milianah, Lieu 
 tenants of the " Modern Jugurtha," as ABD-EL-KADER has been 
 appropriately styled suffered a complete rout. This was the first 
 time that the Emir s newly-created regular infantry had an oppor 
 tunity to measure themselves with the French invaders in the open 
 field. They occupied a position chosen with no small degree of 
 military capacity, between Blidah and the Chiffa. The ravine of 
 the Oued (river, bed of a river, or defile) El-Kebir was occupied by 
 ABD-EL-KADER S regular infantry, supported by from four thousand 
 to five thousand cavalry. The ground was veiy favorable for 
 defence, ancl the Arabs were well posted. The inequalities of 
 the ground served as intrenchments for the Kabyles, who are excel 
 lent marksmen, and do terrible execution with their long guns or 
 rifles, which will carry almost as far as European wall-pieces. 
 Their position enabled them to deliver a plunging fire upon the 
 French, whose counter volleys proved almost ineffectual. Marshal 
 VALEE, who commanded the French column in person, soon became 
 satisfied that the only way to decide the affair was at once to resort 
 to cold steel. He accordingly launched the Twenty-third Line 
 Infantry, and Second Light Infantry a famous regiment, com 
 manded by the no less famous CHANGARNIER, surnamed by his 
 troops the " Iron Head" also the First Chasseurs d Afrique, against- 
 
90 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 the enemy. The ravine itself, which covered their front like a vast 
 dry ditch, and the steep acclivity beyond, was overcome with im 
 petuosity, and the assailants soon found themselves face to face 
 with the Emir s regulars, who had contracted their line to meet 
 the French fairly and squarely. Fortunately for the latter, the 
 Arabs, like the Wahabees, dread the "long nail" at the end of a 
 musket ; and the French charge, with that weapon, which tests the 
 solidity of aline, overthrewUhat infantry which ABD-EL-KADER had 
 taken so much pains to organize, and hurled it back upon the cav 
 alry, to whom it communicated the disorder. In a few minutes 
 there was no more resistance ; every Arab was seeking safety in 
 flight. The enthusiastic intrepidity of the French horse and foot 
 rendered any further attempt to make a stand unavailing. The field 
 of battle was covered with the corpses of the Arab infantry and 
 cavalry ; over four hundred dead were counted. Three flags, or 
 military ensigns, five hundred muskets, and a piece of artillery, were 
 the trophies of the day. Colonel LE PAYS DE BOURJOLLY led the 
 charge which captured this gun, a present from the French Govern 
 ment to ABD-EL-KADER on the conclusion of the last truce. With 
 a short-sightedness about equal to that of our Washington authori 
 ties in regard to the Indians, as a rule, and towards the South in 
 1860- 61, the Home Government at Paris, although they knew 
 that the Emir would not long keep quiet, made him a present of a 
 section of field-artillery. As BOURJOLLY said with an ironical smile : 
 " They gave him guns to shoot down their own troops with." 
 
 KAASLOFF calls this again a " brilliant affair," and AL ISON says : 
 " This success, though not on a great scale, was very important as 
 restoring the spirits of the troops, and giving the turn to a long 
 train of disasters." CASTELLANE calls Oued-el-Aleg " the tomb of one 
 of the regular batallions of the Emm" 
 
 Colonel LE PAYS DE BOURJOLLY was very proud of his share in 
 a conflict which was better known in France as the affair of Oued- 
 el-Aleg. In this officer s cheerful study or reception-room, orna 
 mented with trophies of his Algerian campaigns, glistening in the 
 sunlight which floods the apartment through the broad expanse of 
 windows opening to the sunny east, in Paris where the writer met 
 several officers who had served in Africa with KEARNY, and had many 
 pleasant things to say of him hung, in 1851, a grand painting of 
 the capture of ABD-EL-KADER S cannon. In this, BOURJOLLY, in 
 the uniform of his regiment and splendidly mounted, leads the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 91 
 
 charge, spurring his white barb to cut down the artillery men at 
 the gun. CIIANGARXIER, who led the infantiy, claimed a lion s 
 share of the honor of the day, and a duel was considered.imminent ; 
 but YALEE flattered in BOURJOLLY S report as having accompanied 
 the cavalry conceded the glory to the First Chasseurs d Afrique. 
 In the painting, however, the infantiy are seen in the back ground 
 with Marshal VALEE at their head, following up the success in 
 another quarter. 
 
 From the admirable sketch of the life of KEARNY, by a distin 
 guished New Jerseyman, it would appear as if one Colonel GUIE, 
 and not LE PAYS DE BOURJOLLY, commanded the First Chasseurs 
 d Afrique while KEARNY was attached to them. This is an error. 
 BOURJOLLY continued Colonel of the First Chasseurs d Afrique 
 until 21st June, 1840, when he was made Marechal-de-Camp 
 synonymous with General of Brigade. By that time all the hard 
 fighting was over, as the second engagement at the Col de Mouzaia 
 was on 15th June, 1840, when the army was retracing its steps. 
 
 If BOURJOLLY had not been in command, and actually with his 
 regiment, at this time, he never could have made such a display in 
 a picture, since an hundred witnesses would have started up to 
 disprove his claim to the honor. 
 
 In November, 1851, the writer was standing on the ramparts of 
 the Emperor s Fort built by CHARLES V. which dominates the 
 city of Algiers, and commands a partial view of the rich plain 
 which spreads itself, clothed in all the luxuriance of tropical vege 
 tation, from the shores of the deep blue Mediterranean to the dark 
 blue ranges of the Atlas ; while standing there and looking down 
 upon the plain of the Metidjah, most interesting to the native of a 
 Northern clime in its palms and natural features peculiar to this 
 land of story, a stranger approached him and prefacing his words 
 with a military salute, remarked: "Monsieur," pointing to the 
 south, " has been there." "No; this is my first visit to Africa. 
 " Are you not an American ? Did you not serve in the Chasseurs 
 d Afrique ?" "No; I only arrive din Algiers yesterday." " This is 
 strange ; I thought you were an American officer who served with 
 that regiment, to which I belonged." This mistake of identity 
 led to an explanation, and the soldier then went on to express his 
 admiration for KEARNY for his dash and his daring. "He was a 
 very brave man," said he ; "I have often seen him charging the 
 Arabs with his sword in one hand, his pistol in the other, and hia 
 
92 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 reins in his teeth." Such testimony from an old African trooper 
 tells the whole story, and it was corroborated by others. Several 
 officers who had served with him, who w^ere encountered on the 
 passage between Algiers and Marseilles, were loud in his praise. 
 One, Avho was a Marechal-de-Logis (Quartermaster s Sergeant of 
 Cavalry) in one of the companies of the First Chasseurs d Afrique, 
 which made the campaigns of 1839-40 (in 1851 a Lieutenant in the 
 same regiment) spoke of him in about the same terms as the old 
 soldier who thought that he recognized KEAKNT on the summit of 
 the Chateau de 1 Empereur. It would require too much space to 
 follow KEARNY through all the details of his Algerian experiences, 
 it will be sufficient to note the most remarkable. The best proof 
 that he profited by all that he saw is the development of ability 
 disclosed in the last year of his life, when he had attained a posi 
 tion to show how great he really was, and how much greater he 
 might have become had he survived. 
 
 In Algiers he learned the enormous capabilities of a well-trained 
 infantry. He never could speak in terms of sufficient commenda 
 tion of the French Light Infantry. He said that their conduct 
 was something magnificent, their coolness combined with enthusi 
 asm ; their orderly disorder ; accommodating discipline to the 
 terribly broken and difficult ground on which they had to operate ; 
 thek individual intelligence and combined action. He was justi 
 fied in his eulogies, for no country ever possessed a more perfect light 
 infantry than that which so often scaled the Atlas and cleared the 
 way for the columns and trains. Fine as the cavalry was with 
 which he served, noble its deeds, and wonderful its endurance, it 
 was ever the light infantry for which he reserved his enthusiasm. 
 This was just, for if ever there was a difficult country to gain 
 ground in against an intrepid foe which only needed scientific 
 training and good weapons to secure their independence that 
 country was the Atlas. 
 
 To restrain the natives the French were obliged to maintain an 
 army of 100,000 men. PULSZKY, who bases his statements on 
 authentic documents, sets down this number, and adds that the 
 colony costs France $20,000,000 a year. The biographer of Mar 
 shal VALEE admits that he had an army of 57,000 strong, excellent 
 troops, no one can deny. He had girdled that portion of the plain 
 of the Metidjah, which had been colonized and brought under cul 
 tivation, with a chain of camps, forts and block-houses ; and yet in 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 93 
 
 November-December, 1839, "all the Province of Algiers was in 
 volved in a general blaze." In 1840 the natives were driven back 
 apparently across the Lesser Atlas, defeated and disorganized. 
 Notwithstanding, in May, 1841, they were back again in the Metid- 
 jah, and slaughtered a whole company 49 men lost their heads, 
 and one hid in the bushes, severely wounded the garrison of a 
 block-house, not more than nine miles from Algiers, nor three from 
 Delhi-Ibrahim, a considerable military post, not more than three 
 or four miles W. by S. of that city. Well might LAMPING exclaim : 
 " So you may judge tolerably well of* what is meant by the French 
 territory." A pqople who could defend their independence with 
 such indomitable pertinacity were antagonists worthy of any 
 troops in the world. Where would the South be now if they had 
 evinced a like unconquerable spirit under disadvantages as dispro- 
 portioned and odds as overwhelming. 
 
 The combats already described, as well as minor collisions, 
 taught the Emir that it would not do to risk the troops, which had 
 cost him so much labor to organize, in any more pitched battles. 
 Many times his banner was descried in the plain floating over his 
 scarlet batallions and squadrons in the distance, but on all occasions 
 the combat which the French sought diligently was refused by 
 their leader. 
 
 On 25th April, 1840, Marshal VALEE determined to carry the 
 war into the interior, and on the 27th marched from Blidah upon 
 Medeah. Between these two places rose the mountain of the Mou- 
 zaia, 5,117 feet high. To afford some idea of the difficulties which 
 the invader had to encounter, the new military road from Blidah to 
 Medeah, laid out in the most scientific manner, crosses the Chiffa no 
 less than sixty-two times. Nevertheless, this road, a marvel of engi 
 neering, becomes impassable at times in winter, and its mainten 
 ance requires constant repairs. Like the Khyber Pass^ in Af 
 ghanistan, it might be the grave of an invading army in the hands 
 of an enemy which knew how to combine their efforts and avail 
 themselves of the natural difficulties. The road by which VALEE 
 advanced was doubtless that followed by the Roman legions. 
 It is longer and even more difficult than the new one con 
 structed by the French. It crosses the Col de Tenyah, or rather 
 Col de Mouzaia, for Tenyah simply signifies "Peak of the Moun 
 tain." The defile Tenyah begins about nine miles west of the 
 Haouch (farm) of Mouzaia, which again is about fifteen miles from 
 
94 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Blidah, and twenty-five from Algiers. It requires a peaceable 
 march of two hours to reach the neck or cleft of the mountain 
 through which the road crosses. LAMPING, who climbed it more 
 than once in the course of the various campaigns in which he was 
 . engaged, says that from the foot of the Col de Mouzaia up to its 
 highest point, is full seven hours march when no resistance is en 
 countered. In May, 1840, that ascent which required seven hours 
 in peaceful times, was to be made under a constant fire of sharp 
 shooters, each of whom selected his man. On both sides, the defile 
 is partially cultivated, but the greater portion of the narrow path, 
 traversed by many rivulets, leads through a rough thicket, some 
 times interrupted by bold lime cliffs. Towards the crest of the 
 range it becomes continually narrower ; the cliffs from both side s ap 
 proaching each other so closely that scarcely four men can march 
 abreast ; finally two conical rocks form a kind of natural gate. Be 
 sides all this, the road clings in many places to the sides of a pre 
 cipitous mountain. In the depths below, to the right, so far down 
 that its murmur can scarcely be heard in the dry season, in summer 
 trickles a thread- bf water, in winter roars an irresistible torrent ; 
 while to the left hand soar the rocky cliffs. In the distance as 
 seen through the pass soars the snow-capped peak of Nador, be 
 neath which nestles the objective of Marshal VALEE, Medeah, em 
 bosomed in the luxuriant groves of fruit-trees, the fragrance of 
 whose flowers, in their season, are said to be sickening to those who 
 seek their cool shelter to sleep over night. RAASLOFF, the distin 
 guished Danish officer who, like KEARNY, served as a volunteer 
 under VALEE, in his interesting work, published at "Altona" in 
 1845, furnishes a view of this defile at the instant when the French 
 troops were forcing it, in October, 1840, climbing the serpentine 
 track which clings, mid-air, to the precipice, with the Kabyles, con 
 spicuous in their white "bournous" or cloaks, firing upon them 
 from every covert afforded by the overhanging or projecting 
 rocks. At first sight a soldier would agree with PULSZKY that fifty 
 resolute men might, here, detain an army for several days. Facts, 
 however, have demonstrated the truth of Marshal BUGEATJD S ad 
 dress to his officers at Orleansville that " an army which knows how 
 to obey, an army which knows how to suffer, is the hope and strength 
 of the country ; the time will never come when it will be found 
 wanting to France." Accordingly, in 1830, Marechal-de-Camp 
 (Brio-adier-General) ACIIAKD, with a single batallion of the 37th 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 95 
 
 Infantry of the Line, carried the Pass of the Mouzaia, although it 
 was defended by 2,000 Turks, Kabyles, and Arabs. The foremost 
 of the French rushed with fixed bayonets into what seemed the 
 very jaws of death; but, says LAMPING, the Arab or Bedouin, the 
 Kabyle, who is great and admirable at the hour of death, who 
 never begs his life or utters an unmanly complaint, has " a holy hor 
 ror of the bayonet." ACHABD S Infantry burst through the African 
 ranks with a heroism which had its parallel in that of the four 
 Hungarian batallions, which under General GUYON, carried the 
 Branyiszko Pass, 5th February, 1849. 
 
 KEAIINY was now to witness and have a share in an exploit simi 
 lar to that of GUYON S, which was almost dramatic in its effects, if 
 death had not made it sublime. The PRINCE DE JOINVILLE, in his 
 " Army of the Potomac," refers to KEARNY S participation, in this 
 severe fight on the Mouzaia, which he couples with Solferino, as if 
 to have been there was indeed something to speak of. 
 
 From the 1st May, starting from the "Tomb of the Christian" 
 a ruined monument, so styled, in reality an ancient burial-place of 
 the Mauritanian kings, till the 12th of the same month, when the 
 army reached the foot of the northern range, proper, of the Atlas, 
 every mile of the advance had been won by a combat. The 
 march was one continual skirmish. The column might almost 
 have been said to have cleaved its way onward as a ship ploughs 
 through a head sea, only the waves were not impassive adversaries, 
 but surges of irregular cavalry, which made incessant and harrassing 
 attacks on the French flanks, front, and rear, and returned shot for 
 shot, and cut of yataghan for slash of sabre. In repelling these 
 assaults, the First Chasseurs, to which KEARNY was attached, were 
 invariably successful, executing a number of brilliant charges. In 
 one of these, the DUKE OF AUMALE, the youngest son of the king, 
 made a dash with a single company of this regiment and achieved 
 a brilliant success, by the rapidity and hardihood of his manoeuvre. 
 
 The manner in which the Arab horse are accustomed to fight 
 accounts for the old soldier s description of KEABNT S conduct on 
 such occasions, " charging with his sabre in one hand, his pistol in 
 the other, and his reins in his teeth." The Bedouin, or Arab horse? 
 hover round a column all day with wild yells of "Lu-Lu," gallop 
 ing up without order, within 80 or 100 yards of the French sharp 
 shooters, " and discharging their rifles, at full speed. The horse 
 then turns off of his own accord, and the rider loads his piece as 
 
96 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 he retreats ; and this is repeated again and again all the day 
 long." 
 
 "The Bedouins never wait for a close encounter hand to hand 
 when charged by our cavalry ; they disperse in all directions, but 
 instantly return. The only difference between them and the Nu- 
 midians, of whom SALLUST says, They fight flying, and retreat, 
 only to return more numerous than before, is, that the Numidians 
 of old fought with bows, and the Bedouins with rifles." 
 
 " This kind of fighting is equally dangerous and fatiguing to us. 
 It is no joke to be firing in all directions, from sunrise to sunset, 
 and to march at the same time, for we seldom halt to fight at our 
 ease. The general only orders a halt when the rear-guard is so 
 fiercely attacked as to require reinforcements. Any soldier of the 
 rear-guard who is wounded or fatigued has the pleasant prospect of 
 falling into the hands of the Bedouins, and having his head cut off 
 by them. One comfort is, that this operation is speedily performed : 
 two or three strokes of the yataghan are a lasting cure for all pains 
 and sorrows." 
 
 ABD-EL KADEB had neglected nothing which could render the 
 defence of the Col de Mouzaia successful. To the natural bulwarks 
 of this formidable pass, he had added abattis, entrenchments armed 
 with batteries, and a strong redoubt, on the very culminating point 
 or principal peak. To man these works he had drawn together 
 large numbers of troops, and especially all the sub-clans of the great 
 and valiant tribe of the Mouzaia. These last had always shown 
 themselves the most intrepid of the Arab infantry whenever the 
 French had forced the passage of the Col. The very geographical 
 position of this tribe of the Kabyles had won for it the highest 
 consideration from the Turks, while they governed Algiers. It 
 depended directly on the Agaa of the Capital ; it had received 
 large concessions of fine land in the plain ; it was exempted from 
 tribute of all kinds ; and was charged with a sort of supervision 
 over the other mountain tribes. 
 
 On the 12th May, at 3 o clock in the morning, the DUKE OF OR 
 LEANS, pointing to the crest of the Mouzaia seven hours march 
 from the foot of the mountain and the entrenchments which crowned 
 it, crowded with defenders, whose white garments glistened like 
 silver in the rising sun addressed these words to the French 
 soldiers, impatient to begin ; " My boys, the Arabs are expecting 
 us, and France is looking on." Then he gave the signal for the 
 attack. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 97 
 
 In an instant the scarped flank of the rocky heights was covered 
 with French soldiers, leaping, climbing, mounting almost at a 
 run. The drums beat, the clarions sounded the charge ; the officers 
 animated the men with their voices and by their examples. The 
 first column gained the lowest plateau without much difficulty. 
 There they found themselves before three lofty swells, or rounded 
 elevations, disposed in echelon, each crowned with a formidable 
 redoubt. At this point the resistance was terribly resolute. From 
 the ramparts of these natural forts, strengthened artificially, the 
 Arabs delivered a plunging and murderous fire upon the assailants. 
 Between these, three masses of rock thrust themselves forth at 
 intermediate points, which afforded covers to the enemy, 
 armed with "long rifles, which carry almost as far as wall pieces." 
 Thus sheltered, the Arabs kept up a continual and lively direct and 
 cross-fire upon the French, who, to overcome the ascent of the 
 abrupt rocky steep, were obliged to cling to every projecting rock, 
 to every bush, and consequently were unable to reply. Soon a 
 thick smoke enveloped the mountain like a cloud, and nothing 
 more was visible to the rest of the army below. This state of 
 affairs lasted several hours. During this time nothing was heard 
 but an almost continual roll of musketry, to which the artillery 
 added their reports like single and severe claps in a thunder storm, 
 and ever and anon, as the fire slackened, the progress of the 
 attack could be distinctly measured, by the responses of the 
 drums and bugles of the Second Light Infantry, higher and 
 higher, amid the cloud which enveloped the mountain. At length, 
 about mid-day, a peculiar flourish of clarions or bugles announced 
 a decided . success. The Second Light Infantry had carried the 
 second and commanding peak. 
 
 Then the two other columns moved in turn, and began to ascend 
 the heights under the fire of the enemy. The column LAMORICIERE 
 having made itself master of a wooded ridge which extended to 
 the right of the peak, the Arabs, who were dislodged by this success, 
 came together again in his rear, and posted themselves in a ravine. 
 By this disposition they were enabled to stop the march of the 
 column D HOUDETOT, with which the DUKE OF ORLEANS advanced. 
 At once the young general ordered the soldiers to unsling their 
 knapsacks and make a bayonet charge. To this the Arabs opposed 
 such a vigorous resistance that all the troops in succession became 
 engaged. The very staff was obliged to cut in and defend them- 
 
98 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 selves. General SCHRAMM, Chief of the Duke s staff, fell wounded 
 at the side of the DUKE OF ORLEANS, and other officers were hit. 
 Fortunately a battalion of the Twenty-third succeeded, in a mea 
 sure, in turning the ravine. They rushed with the bayonet upon 
 the Arabs, who, taken in flank by this unexpected attack, disbanded 
 and fled. 
 
 Meanwhile, the first column DUVIVIERS had arrived at the foot of 
 the main redoubt. There they were received with such terrific 
 discharges of musketry that even these veterans recoiled. It was 
 now three o clock in the afternoon. For twelve hours these brave 
 men had not ceased to march, to climb, and to fight. On all sides 
 the men were falling, overcome with heat, fatigue, and thirst. A 
 last effort remained to be made, the most important of all, and the 
 least indecision would have compromised the success of a day so 
 heroically begun. Gen era! CHANGARNIER comprehended this critical 
 moment, and turning towards the Second Light Infantry, he placed 
 his sword under his arm as coolly as if on the exercise ground, and 
 gave the order, Forward." At the sound of his voice, so reas 
 suring in its calmness, the drums beat and bugles sounded the 
 charge, the ranks reformed, the soldiers rushed upon the redoubt, 
 some succeeded in making a lodgment within the entrenchments. 
 The Arabs, thus vigorously assailed, defended themselves no less 
 resolutely, but at length, attacked on all sides, they began to waver, 
 then to yield ground, and finally fled before the French, who swept 
 everything before them. Then the tricolored flag, planted on the very 
 summit of the Atlas, was saluted by the roll of all the drums, the 
 flourishes of trumpets, and the enthusiastic shouts of the army. 
 
 The Col de Mouzaia was gallantly earned, (after a desperate fight 
 like that of HOOKER S at Lookout Mountain "above the clouds,")* 
 
 * BATTLES ABOVE THE CLOUDS are not so rare as many think. In 1692, there was not 
 only a battle fought, but a campaign carried on, on a level with the limit of perpetual 
 snow. Marshal CATINAT, " PerelePensee" a term applied a century afterwards to NAPO 
 LEON, established his camp on the summit of the Cottian Alps, near Fcnestrelles, a spot 
 still renowned in military annals as the " Pre de Catinet." The remnants of the French 
 and Sardinian entrenchments are still to be discerned amid the snow. In the previous 
 century the same nations encountered in as elevated regions, and pitched their tents amid 
 the clouds, under the famous LESDIGUIEKES and PRINCE THOMAS OF SAVOY, grandfather of 
 the great PRINCE EUGENIO VON SAVOY, as he wrote his name in the languages of the three 
 nations from which he derived his blood. 
 
 In 1797, on the 22d March, MASSENA defeated the Austrians on the summit of the Julian 
 Alps, when cavalry charged and artillery rnanosuvred on fields of ice, while the infantry 
 waded to the attack through deep snow drifts. Some of the fortresses which constituted 
 the "Armour of Piedmont" are on peaks so lofty that their garrisons of ten basked in the 
 sunshine, when the lower world was entirely shut out from them by strata of clouds. * 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 99 
 
 and Medeah occupied. This Algerian " battle above the clouds " 
 was as much more romantic in its incidents than our own, as the 
 Atlas Mountains exceed in altitude the Lookout range, but not 
 more glorious. The disposition of the ground simply made the 
 effect finer. 
 
 So much space has been given to the consideration of the de 
 tails of this battle of the Col de Mouzaia, because it very much resem 
 bled our own battle of the South Mountain, 14th September, 1862, 
 which the writer looks upon as the most brilliant feat of arms in 
 the long list of glories which the Army of the Potomac can claim 
 as their own. The success in the Tenyah Pass, as in that sunny Sun 
 day fight in Turner s Gap, depended on the possession of a peak to 
 the right of the road: only the Algerian Peak was 960 metres, 3,200 
 feet in height, and the Maryland, 1,000 feet. LAMORICIERE and 
 CHANGARNIER had noble representatives in MEADE and DOUBLEDAY, 
 and DuviviERin poor RENO. The DUKE OF ORLEANS, the hero of the 
 day, might have been proud of such a substitute as HOOKER ; but 
 in McCLELLAN, YALEE had a very poor proxy. It would have 
 been well for the former if he had possessed a little of the latter s 
 iron will and severity. 
 
 There is a great parity of circumstances between the advance of 
 MCCLELLAN, from Washington, through "Frederick, to Antietam, 
 and of VALEE from Blidah to Medeah, besides the mere fact that 
 in both, a mountain range, vigorously defended, had to be over 
 come. It took MCCLELLAN twelve days to advance forty-five miles, 
 over excellent roads, and through an open and friendly country, 
 without opposition VALEE, the same length of time to fight his 
 way fifteen miles through an extremely difficult country, against the 
 opposition of every soul in that country who could bear arms ; 
 when every hour brought a skirmish, and every day a bloody con 
 flict. MCCLELLAN had ample supplies, and troops double the num 
 ber of his adversary. YALEE could depend upon nothing except 
 what he could carry with him, and the Arabs outnumbered him at 
 least two to one, fighting on their own soil, every inch of which 
 was well known to every man, with a virulence and courage which 
 the rebels might equal, but could not surpass. When YALEE did 
 come in contact with the enemy entrenched and admirably posted 
 in his mountain fortress, he inflicted such a defeat upon him as 
 needed no second battle, no indecisive Antietam, to effect his object, 
 the capture of Medeah. KEARNY might have told all this to Me- 
 
100 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 CLELLAN, and have afforded him the benefits of "his experience, had 
 he been permitted to have access to him, or had his counsels been 
 listened to, even if they were not accepted. It is needless to go 
 farther, although McGLELLAH is chargeable with a total want of 
 strategy at South Mountain, for he could have turned the rebel po 
 sitions there through Braddock s Gap, a course that would have ob 
 viated a hard day s fight, and have produced far greater results, 
 with a much less sacrifice of life. But, VALEE, if not a man of 
 genius, was a capable and experienced soldier. No wonder that 
 KEARNY, when he looked upon MCCLELLAN, looked back, as he 
 wrote, with deep regret upon the absence or want of such brilliant 
 commanders as those under whom he had seen the great African 
 chain conquered and crowned with the ensigns of France. 
 
 ABD-EL KADER S troops, thus driven from their position selected 
 with so much address, fortified with so much care, and defended 
 with so much resolution fell back into the " Wood of Olives," an 
 other strong post. This is a narrow tongue of land, separating the 
 water of the Chiffa from those of Oued-el-Djer, or Djels, midway be 
 tween the Col de Mouzaia and Medeah. Here another short, but 
 severe combat ensued, in which CHANGARNIER again distinguished 
 himself, and dislodged the Arabs with some loss inflicted upon 
 them, and impressed them with still stronger convictions of the fu 
 tility of further resistance to such troops as he commanded. On 
 the 17th May, the French army advanced down the Southern slope 
 of the mountain and occupied Medeah, one of the objectives of the 
 French operations. The other was Milianah next to be assailed. 
 These keypoints occupy the same position, relative to Algiers, to 
 wards the south-west, as Constantine, towards the east by south, 
 and constituted ABD-EL-KADER S chief strongholds in this direction. 
 
 Medeah is situated on a plateau on the summit of the Lesser At 
 las, surrounded by a belt of gardens and enormous groves of fruit 
 trees, particularly oranges, almonds, and olives; all the tropical 
 fruits, however, are produced in abundance. It is one of the old 
 est cities in Africa, of Roman origin ; and an immense aqueduct, of 
 Roman construction, clothed with creepers, winding like a serpent 
 and following the levels, still conveys to the town the water of the 
 mountain springs, and feeds its numerous fountains. It was once 
 very populous ; and this aqueduct and other Roman remains attest 
 its former importance. 
 
 The plateau upon which it is built has a rapid descent towards 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 101 
 
 the valleys of the sea-coast, while it slopes more gently down in the 
 direction of the desert, so that the town may be said to look into the 
 Sahara. Its altitude above the sea is 3,018 feet. This plateau 
 sinks sheer down on two sides, and these precipices make it 
 susceptible of easy defence. A rather high stone wall, one mile in 
 circumference, encompasses the town, pierced by five gates, two to 
 the north, and three respectively to the south, east, and west. These 
 gates, in 1840, were weakly defended by a few loopholes. Above 
 the south gate two old 8-pounder Spanish culverins were mounted, 
 which were captured by the French, and preserved as trophie s. Like 
 Algiers, Medeah has a Casbah and a very pretty palace, the residence 
 of the former Bey of Titter i. 
 
 Such was the first purely Arab town which KEARNY saw, and 
 thence he could look down into the great desert, of which such 
 wonderful stories had been told. Here he had an opportunity to 
 note the marked differences in the climate of Algiers. In winter 
 the weather is very cold, and in summer the heat is excessive. But 
 when does the summer commence ? The military author of a 
 "Summer in Sahara" speaks, 22d May, 1853, of "winter still hav 
 ing one foot planted on the white summits of the Mouzaia, eight 
 miles 1ST.N. W. of the town ;" and PULSZKY alludes to the snow cap 
 ped mountains, which cool the hot and dry winds of the desert. The 
 mountain Ouanseris, 5,904 feet high, easily seen from Medeah, 
 sixty-five miles to the southeast, in January, 1842, was all white 
 with snow ; and some sharp needles of the Jurjura, or Djordjora, 
 about the same distance to the eastward, are covered with snow 
 the whole year round. 
 
 CASTELLANE, in describing Mascara, still farther to the south, but 
 on the same range, says, "the climate is frightful during the winter 
 in this part of the country ; snow, rain rain which beats upon the 
 tent like strokes of a stick hail, winds, and every irregularity of 
 climate." 
 
 At Medeah, three mountain ranges seem to come together ; one 
 from the west, one from the north, and one from the east. Towards 
 the south, had the human vision sufficient range, KEAKNY might 
 have beheld the Great Desert not altogether so in reality, since 
 French military exploration has proved it to be an ocean of sand, 
 thickly dotted with islands of verdure and fertility, with abundant 
 water, at no very great depth, responding to artesian wells for, 
 
102 BIOGRAPHY OF "MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 as before stated, Medeah, from the elevation of its site, overlooks 
 all intervening objects in that direction. 
 
 LAMPING, who campaigned in this country in 1840- !, remarks 
 that the tract of country must have been thickly peopled at some 
 former time, judging from the cemeteries which he and his comrades 
 saw in then- marches in the district of Medeah. 
 
 " These are generally near the tomb of a marabout, and of enor 
 mous extent : they might truly be called cities of the dead. The 
 graves are all exactly alike ; no distinction seems to exist among the 
 dead. All are carefully covered with masonry, to keep the jackals 
 from scratching up the bodies ; and indeed no one can wonder that 
 the Bedouins should wish to rest undisturbed in death after such 
 restless, wandering lives. Each grave was marked by a large up 
 right stone, but no date told the dying day of him who lay beneath 
 it, no escutcheon proclaimed his birth and descent." 
 
 On the 20th of May, VALEE having left behind him in Medeah 
 a garrison of two thousand four hundred men retraced his steps 
 across the Atlas to the farm of the Mouzaia, at the foot of the 
 mountain, on the Northern side. The indefatigable Emir did not 
 permit the peaceful prosecution of this march. A very severe 
 attack upon the rear guard occurred on the 20th, in the " Wood of 
 Olives," in which that picked body of men, the Riflemen, ( Chasseurs 
 cT Orleans, or de Vincennes) suffered such terrible losses that it 
 might have been looked upon as destroyed as a battalion, and as 
 such it took no further part in this campaign. The first period of 
 the great spring operations was ended. The DUKE OF ORLEANS 
 and the DUKE OF AUMALE, both of whom had evinced the highest 
 distinction in the discharge of their functions, bade adieu to the army 
 to return to France. All the disposable troops were now brought 
 together, and every possible preparation made for the next move. 
 
 While the French were straining every nerve to reorganize their 
 columns, ABD-EL-KADER was not idle, and sought by able disposi 
 tions to render his numerous but scattered forces available for a 
 protracted defensive. One body remained in the neighborhood of 
 Algiers to harass the territory around this city ; a second maintained 
 the blockade of Medeah ; a third was posted in the lowlands along 
 the River Cheliff to observe and obstruct the advance of a French 
 column upon Milianah ; while a fourth was posted at the bridge of 
 El Cantara, which spanned this river to the west of Milianah, on 
 the route to Mascara and the province of Oran. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 103 
 
 On the 5th June, the French column, ten thousand strong, started 
 afresh from Blidah ; pressed forward from the west end of the plain 
 of the Metidj ah into the Atlas; on the 7th passed the Cap or Col 
 de Gontas about fifteen miles east of Milianah, and about eighteen 
 miles west of Medeah and on the 8th captured Milianah after a 
 short but brisk engagement, fortunately in time to arrest the con 
 flagration, kindled by order of ABD-EL-KADER. Thi, but for 
 the efforts of the French, would shortly have laid the whole 
 place in ashes. Like ROTOPSCIIIX, ABD-EL-KADER resolved to 
 destroy his Moscow with fire rather than leave it in a condition to 
 tempt the return of its own population, which he had driven forth 
 to settle in a more inaccessible place, or to serve as a permanent 
 shelter to the invader. An immense convoy of ammunition and 
 provisions had accompanied the march of his troops, partly to serve 
 as a supply for a garrison of three thousand men, which VALEE 
 established in Milianah, and partly to re-victual Medeah, and thus 
 enable its garrison to hold out through the winter. 
 
 Milianah, situated about eighty miles west-south-west of Algiers," 
 nestles in the bosom of the mountains, surrounded on all sides by 
 an abundance of water, the greatest of blessings in this torrid clime. 
 Towards the north and west the ground is flat, with a gentle descent 
 to the plain of Cheliff. Towards the east and south it sinks precipi 
 tously from the wall of the city down into a very deep valley, 
 which, full of the most beautiful gardens, presents a prospect from 
 the town which can scarcely be exceeded in beauty. This valley 
 of the Cheliff was to Milianah the Richmond of ABD-EL-KADER 
 what -the Shenandoah Valley was to the rebel capital. It was his 
 granary ; the soil scarcely needed the hand of industry to produce 
 the richest crops. Magnificent harvests rewarded the rude Arab 
 irrigation. On these two last mentioned sides (eastward and south 
 ward) Milianah, like Medeah and Constantine, is not susceptible of 
 attack. 
 
 Milianah, the ancient Maniana, is another evidence of the stra 
 tegical engineering of the Romans. Its site, like every other 
 selected by that wonderful military nation of whom it was said : 
 " A God must have instructed them in the art of war" rendered it 
 a military post of the highest importance. When ABD-EL-KADER 
 consigned it to the flames, it was indeed the Emir s Moscow. It 
 was his chosen city, which he had destined to become the center of 
 Arab industry. There he had constructed his forges ; and all his 
 
104 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 grand establishments, since situated on a detached mountain plateau, 
 even as if on a cornice, ("en corniche") its position was admirably 
 calculated against any attack, except that of European discipline 
 and artillery. Handsome houses, flagged with marble, with gal 
 leries in the second story, supported by graceful columns and 
 magnificent Moorish sculptures, attested the opulence of the ancient 
 inhabitants. Four miles to the northeast, the mountain Zakkar 
 towers to the height of five thousand an d thirty -one feet, the sixth 
 peak of the Atlas in altitude. From its flank bursts forth abundant 
 fountains of the purest water, not only sufficient to supply the town 
 below built on a spur of the lofty source but susceptible of fur 
 nishing motive power to a large number of manufactories. When 
 the French entered by the Gate of Zakkar, all that remained of 
 this comparative magnificence was the palace of the Emir and a 
 few other buildings. 
 
 LAMPING speaks of Milianah as besieged and taken by the French 
 on this occasion : 
 
 " One half of the besiegers assailed the town from below, while 
 the rest, having planted some cannon on a height commanding the 
 town, poured their shot down upon it. When ABD-EL-KADER saw 
 he could hold the place no longer, he determined to retreat by the 
 only gate which was left still free, and first rode, sword in hand, 
 through the streets, cutting down every one who would not follow 
 him. Nearly all effected their retreat in safety, and most of the 
 families settled on the northern slope of the Lesser Atlas." 
 
 This bears out the writer s recollections of KEARNY S account of 
 these operations ; he always spoke of this capture as the siege of Mili 
 anah, and referred to the cemeteries such as excited theast onish- 
 ment of LAMPING in connection with this service. He said that 
 one of these old Turkish graves made a capital place to sleep in dur 
 ing the investment. The head, foot, and side stones at once afforded 
 shelter from the wind, and kept a man from rolling out. Wrapped 
 in his cloak, or burnous, he often slept soundly and comfortably 
 over one of the former inhabitants, sleeping still more soundly 
 underneath him. CASTELLANE refers to a " cemetery which received, 
 in 1840, an entire garrison." It is situated at the foot of the walls, 
 and as this is one point from which the town was assailed, it is very 
 likely that this is the spot to which KEARNY referred. 
 
 Having left a garrison of three thousand men in Milianah, VALEE 
 marched thence, 12th June, through the Djendel the district of 
 
FRENCH TROOPS FORCING THE PASS OR TONYAH OF THE 
 MONSAIA, ALGIERS, 184O. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 105 
 
 country between that town and Medeah. Down to 1841 these 
 towns had, been, as it were, advanced posts of French- African occu 
 pation. After that time they became the basis of French occupa 
 tion in Algeria. This movement was for the purpose of supplying 
 Medeah, and in order to do so, it was necessary to cross a spur of 
 the Col de Mouzaia, the third time this spring, but now from south 
 to north, and not, as previously, from north to south. 
 
 On this occasion the Zouaves imitation Arabs moved with 
 more celerity than the real natives, and were beforehand in the oc 
 cupation of the pass. By a manreuvre which proved that ABD-EL- 
 KADER was an intuitive General, the Emir surpassed the experi 
 enced leaders of the French in their own profession, and came near 
 involving the whole column in destruction. Finding that he could 
 not anticipate the French Light Infantry, he hurried forward his 
 Arabs, parallel to the French, in perfect silence, under the blind of 
 a rocky ridge. Simultaneously, 15th June, both reached the sum 
 mit of the mountain. The van and main body were permitted to 
 pass unmolested, but the rear-guard was saluted with an unex 
 pected volley from an invisible enemy. This fire covered the 
 ground with dead and wounded. Profiting by the surprise, the 
 Arabs threw themselves upon the French, and a hand to hand com 
 bat ensued, in which the Arabs, four times repulsed, returned as 
 often to the attack. Bayonets, modeled after the yataghan, were 
 crossed with the original weapon, swords with the long and keen, 
 but rude and home-made dagger of the Arabs, and the discharges of 
 the rifles and muskets were answered by "pistol-shots, muzzle to 
 muzzle. Of the 800 Zouaves and Chasseurs de Yincennes, on 
 whom as usual the brunt of the combat fell, 120 were killed, and 
 300 wounded. RAASLOFF says 32 dead, 290 wounded; and adds 
 that it required a lively fire of Artillery to bring off the remains of 
 the rear-guard. While any soldier must admire the disciplined 
 courage of the French troops, he cannot refuse the highest meed of 
 admiration to ABD-EL-KADER and the regulars he had formed. 
 Again and again the Emir led these regulars to the charge, and, 
 judging from results, it would have gone very hard with the French 
 if the Arab chief had had a competent artillery, with which to an 
 swer that of the French Marshal. VALEE having supplied Medeah, 
 again dispatched CHANGARNIER back to Milianah with 5,000 men, to 
 escort a convoy of provisions. He was again attacked by ABD-ED- 
 KADER, and only repulsed the Emu after another severe engage- 
 
106 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ment. It was now the end of June, and the heat had become so 
 intense that farther operations were impossible, and on the 5th July 
 the army was placed in summer quarters, men and animals pretty 
 well used up. The cavalry sent over from France was so thorough 
 ly disorganized, that of the ten squadrons there was no longer any 
 trace ; and even the Chasseurs d Afrique, mounted on Moorish 
 barbs, the artillery and train, could only parade a very few horses 
 which were in serviceable condition. Of the men, 7,000 died from 
 disease between August and December a mortality of about one- 
 eighth, without counting those who fell in battle, or had already 
 succumbed from sickness during the three previous months. 
 
 Nevertheless, the return of the hot season brought with it no 
 repose for the troops is the remark of the DUKE OF AUMALE. The 
 summer and autumn passed in supplying the posts which the French 
 had occupied in the spring, an operation as difficult and as murder 
 ous as their conquest had proved. The bullets of the foe, the 
 climate, and incessant fatigue, thinned the ranks of the soldiery, and 
 as a just compensation, carried off very many of the officers. 
 
 The DUKE OF AUMALE, in his historical sketches of the Zouaves 
 and Foot Chasseurs or Riflemen their real title might be trans 
 lated African Foot Cavalry Paris, 1855, says it would be impos 
 sible, in a succinct narrative, to describe all the combats which took 
 place during this bloody campaign on the plain of the Metidjah ; at 
 the Col (pass) of Mouzaia; at the foot of the Chenouan ; in the valley 
 of the Cheliff; on the Ouamri; at the Gontas. Every day was 
 marked by an engagement, every inch of ground was disputed. 
 The cavalry of all the tribes of the provinces of Algiers and of 
 Oran, supported and kept in hand by the Emir s "Reds" the 
 name given by the French soldiers to ABD-EL-KADER S regular cav 
 alry, clad entirely in red or scarlet inundated the plain ; every 
 passage of the mountain was defended by the Emir s regular infan 
 try, and by thousands of Kabyles. 
 
 This insures the fact that KEARNY learned his business in a very 
 hard but thorough school, for the lightest of the French trooper s 
 duties in Africa is less like a military promenade than many deemed 
 the worst in European soldiering. For fortitude, as well as for gal 
 lantry, he won equal consideration, and in one of the marches (when, 
 under a torrid sun, water was so scarce and thirst so burning that 
 the men threw themselves down to lick up a puddle) KEARNY 
 marched on foot to add his example to those afforded by his regular 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 107 
 
 comrades. Moreover, on this occasion, when many had to be 
 brought in on ambulances or vehicles, he came in among the fore 
 most on foot, high in spirit, however exhausted in strength. It is a 
 great pity that his journal of these trials is lost, for this expedition, 
 although " illustrated by so many deeds of glory," was attended 
 with no results adequate to its harassing labors, inasmuch as the 
 French columns on their return to the coast were followed by the 
 Arabs of ABD-EL KADEK, who swept with fire and sabre the plains 
 between the Atlas and the capital of Algiers. Nevertheless, it 
 taught KEARISTY many a lesson, turned to account in his after years ; 
 in his Mexican campaigns ; his expedition against the Indians of 
 Oregon ; and that year of service against the rebels lessons which 
 bore fruit in the admirable discipline and police of his First New 
 Jersey Brigade, and in the example he set to the officers and men 
 of the army ; an example imitated so honorably by BERRY, who 
 followed his type to glory at Chancellorsville, and BIRNEY, who, up 
 to the end of the war, helped to make the reputations of others, and 
 win successes of which the rewards were reaped by immediate 
 superiors. 
 
 PARIS, April 20th, 1840. 
 
 Sis : I have the honor to inform you, that I left Sanmur on the 25th of March, 
 since which time ill health has obliged me to remain at this place. In accordance 
 with my letter to you of October 16th, 1839, after remaining attached to the 
 Cavalry School at Saumur for six months, for the purposes therein mentioned, I 
 have left it to carry out the objects proposed when I came abroad : that is, to, by 
 personal examination, make myself acquainted with the practices of cavalry regi 
 ments in the French and other services. In that same letter I mentioned that I 
 thought it would be profitable to visit the regiments serving in Africa, as there 
 alone would I have the opportunity of observing troops in active service in the 
 field. This present spring s campaign, under the Due D ORLEANS and Marshal 
 VALEE, has presented an occasion which I am anxious to improve. It is true 
 that you have not signified your opinion to me since receiving my communication, 
 but as you had laid out no system of travels for me in particular, when I left 
 America, I presumed that had it not met* with your approbation, you would 
 have signified the same to me. Indirectly and unofficially, however, I have heard 
 that in respect to the plans in my letter, you made no objections ; though, indeed, 
 so unofficially has it reached me tiiat I would not be justified in an ordinary case 
 in considering it an authority, but in my peculiar situation it is a circumstance to 
 aid me in making up my determination. Were the campaign a thing I could see 
 some months later, I would be far better satisfied in waiting till I heard from you 
 explicitly, and till my health, which has been extremely delicate, was in a greater 
 measure restored to me. But that cannot be, as after the middle of June all 
 active operations cease, and do not recommence till late in fall, or the ensuing 
 
108 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 year ; and that this is a subject more worthy of my attention than aught else, I 
 am fully persuaded of from what service I have had in the Dragoons, and more 
 especially from our Colonel s high opinion of the ends to be obtained by an exam 
 ination of what a theatre of war must constantly present. 
 
 It is, sir, with extreme regret that I find myself without written intructions for 
 myself, and directions to our Minister at this Court, to exercise his influence in 
 my behalf, for I am thus obliged to go as a mere private officer traveling, instead 
 of an accredited agent of the public, which throws in my path obstacles, where 
 there otherwise would be none. Might I then ask for instructions, it would be 
 more satisfactory, as assuring me of your approval of such plans as I may have 
 laid down, or giving me orders to pursue another course. I should think it most 
 advisable for me, in the course of the ensuing summer, after my return, to be 
 present at the Camp of Instruction at Lundville, where, annually, five to six 
 thousand cavalry are assembled ; and, also, to visit the German and English Cav 
 alry. As the system of schools varies always essentially from the practices in 
 regiments, I have refrained from sending communications to the Department 
 which might be incorrect in their conclusions, as applied to the French Army 
 generally, and wait until I have studied regiments in detail. Still I have seen 
 sufficient to be convinced that though the French theory of tactics is the most per 
 fect, and though (as they are allowed by all nations) their manner of going 
 through a campaign is the least harrassing and destructive of soldiers, that here 
 the study of their army stops. For their grooming and the state of their horses, 
 their stables, and everything that refers to them, their quarters, and everything 
 pertaining to high discipline in garrison and military neatness, are everywhere 
 here wretched in the extreme to a degree that would not be tolerated nor dreamt 
 of in the most slovenly company of our whole regiment. These points must bi 
 studied in England, where, perhaps, they are carried to an excess, and in Germany 
 where, both in the Prussian and Austrian cavalry, I believe it must be perfect. 
 
 Sir, I leave Paris to-morrow. The campaign was to have opened on the 20th 
 April (to-day), and I indulge the hope of, by rapid traveling, not being more than 
 a week behind hand. 
 
 I have the honor to be, 
 
 With high consideration, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) P. KEARNY, 
 
 Firsl Lieutenant First Dragoons. 
 The Honorable J. R. POINSETT, 
 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 ALGIERS, 7th May, 1840. 
 MON. GENERAL VISCOUNT DE SCHRAMM. 
 
 GENERAL : I take the liberty of sending you this letter at the same time that 
 I transmit to you the letters of General CASS, Ambassador of the United States 
 near His Majesty the King of the French, addressed, the one to yourself, the other 
 to General Viscount DE RUMIGNY, in the hope that you will haye the kindness to 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 109 
 
 obtain for me an authorization from His Highness the DUKE OF ORLEANS, or 
 from Marshal VALEE to join the first expedition which can take place during the 
 time I can remain in Algiers. 
 
 I would not have taken the liberty to make this request if I mis not an officer 
 sent out by the Government of the United States, with the object of studying my 
 profession in Europe in order to introduce improvements into our Cavalry. 
 With, this intention I have been attached for the last seven months to the Royal 
 Cavalry School at Saumur ; and I am one of the three officers admitted by the 
 Government in last October. At present I have the permission of my Govern 
 ment to travel during the rest of the year, to observe the practicable working of 
 the regiments themselves. In doing so, I am entirely free to dispose of my time 
 as seems most advantageous to myself. Still as our ambassador has no positive 
 instructions from our Government to prefer this request to the French Govern 
 ment, he considered that the letters addressed to you and to General RUMIGNT 
 (with whom he had the honor of being acquainted) would be sufficient to obtain 
 this authorization, if such a request was a proper one to be granted. A severe 
 sickness prevented me from arriving in Africa before the departure of this 
 expedition, but if it should last some time longer I would be happy to join it 
 immediately. In any event, I request your intermediation to obtain for me an 
 authorization to join the next, even if it consists of only a single regiment. 
 
 This request is not made with the intention of annoying you by joining the 
 General s staff, which must always be sufficiently numerous, but to attach myself 
 to some regiment of Cavalry which belongs to an Army Corps. 
 
 I have the honor to be, with the highest consideration, 
 
 Your very humble and very obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Lieutenant Dragoons, United States Army. 
 
 ALGIERS, May 8th, 1840. 
 THE HOKOKABLB J. R. POINSETT : 
 
 SIR : I have the honor to inform you that I arrived here yesterday, the 7th of 
 May. 
 
 I was unable to leave on the 21st, as I had expected, General CASS changing his 
 intention as to applying for me for an authorization from the French Minister of 
 War to join the intended expedition; moreover, I was detained two more days, till 
 the 24th of May [April] , in waiting for the private letters he had offered me to 
 Generals SCHRAMM and RUMIGNY, and which were necessary as introduction to 
 their notice. This made me too late for the packet from Toulon of the 27th, and 
 it only leaves weekly. 
 
 Our Consul here, Mr. JACROUS, has, since my arrival, exercised in my behalf 
 the influence he has ; but, as I had not an authorization from the Minister of War, 
 the commandant of the place, Colonel DE MARENGO, did not feel himself entitled, 
 though anxious to serve me, to grant me a pass to join the army, but forwards by 
 to-day s express, my letters for me. As I find that the army left on the 26th, 
 from Blida, and the communications are impracticable but for large convoys and 
 escorts, I have little reason to be flattered with the hopes of an answer being in 
 
110 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 time to be of the. service I had hoped. As the letters General CASS favored me 
 with to General SCHRAMM and to General KUMIGNY did not enter at all into the 
 details of my having been sent abroad by Government, and the objects of my 
 travels, I felt necessitated to accompany them by one from myself, applying to 
 General SCHRAMM, Avho is Chief of the Staff of the Army of Africa, to obtain for 
 me from the Marshal VALEE or the Due D OELEANS (though he is here only acting 
 as a subordinate General) an authorization to join any expedition that might take 
 place whilst I remained in Africa in fine, a permission to be at liberty to pass 
 wherever I might please in Africa. I herewith send you a copy of the same. 
 
 Successful or not in this or any other endeavor I may make whilst abroad to 
 obtain those ends for which Government has sent me, believe me, Sir, as always 
 actuated by the truest zeal for the service, and it is in this that I rest the hope, in 
 some degree, to make up the deficiencies of knowledge and the want of experience. 
 
 I have the honor to be, Sir, 
 
 With the highest sense of respect, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) P. KEAENY, 
 
 Lieutenant First Dragoons. 
 The Honorable J. R. POESTSETT, 
 
 Secretary of War, United States. 
 
 ALGIEBS, Jnly 1st, 1840. 
 
 SiR: I have the honor to report myself as just returned from the late expedi 
 tion in the province of Algiers, Africa, under the orders of Marshal VALEE, and 
 at the same time transmit, to be forwarded to the Secretary of War, a letter 
 [letter and report both lost] detailing some observations made- whilst with 
 the French troops. 
 
 I have the honor to be, 
 
 Your most obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) P. KEARNY, JR., 
 
 Lieutenant First Regiment Dragoons. 
 General R. JOKES, 
 
 Adjutant General United States Army, Washington, D. C. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 FROM THE MISSISSIPPI TO THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 
 
 THE SOUTH PASS. 
 
 " Well pleased, could we pursue 
 The Arno, from his birth-place in the clouds, 
 So near the yellow Tiber s springing up 
 From his four fountains on the Apennine, 
 That mountain-ridge, a sea-mark to the ships 
 Sailing on either sea." ROGERS " ITALY." 
 
 * 
 
 IN the fall of 1840, Lieutenant PHILIP KEARNY returned from Iris 
 European mission, having done honor to Mr. POINSETT S selection of 
 him as well as to the American name. He was almost immediately 
 appointed aid-de-camp to Major-General ALEXANDER MACOMB, Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of the United States Army. This distinguished 
 officer is best known to the American people for his decisive victory 
 at Plattsburgh, llth September, 1814, when, with one thousand 
 five hundred Regulars, aided by a body of three thousand militia 
 and volunteers under Generals MOERS, a soldier of the Revolu 
 tion, and STRONG from New York and Vermont, he repulsed and 
 defeated an army of from fourteen thousand to fifteen thousand 
 British veterans, fresh, from triumphs over the troops who had 
 conquered Europe, under the leading of NAPOLEON and his chosen 
 Lieutenants. KEARNY retained this position until the death of 
 General MACOMB, which took place, at the Headquarters of the 
 Army and Capital of the nation, 25th June, 1841. From October 
 to December of that year he was on duty at the United States 
 Cavalry Barracks at Carlisle, Pennsylvania, ftience he returned 
 to Washington as aid-de-camp to Major-General WINFIELD SCOTT, 
 next Commander-in Chief of the United States Army. With him 
 KEARNY remained " dispensing elegant hospitality" from Decem- 
 b^r, 1841, to April, 1844, when he was relieved and ordered to 
 join his company. On 12th May, 1844, he was with his regiment 
 at Fort Leavenworth, and was enabled by his experience in Africa 
 
 ill 
 
112 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 to prepare his immediate command for efficient service against the 
 Indians, and the projected display of our military strength upon the 
 plains. 
 
 In May, 1845, Colonel STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY, Avith five com 
 panies of his regiment, the First United States Dragoons, made a 
 march to the South Pass at the summit of the Rocky Mountains. 
 This was the first military expedition which struck out so far from 
 the settlements into the Indian country. Its object was to awe 
 the savages and thus afford protection to the emigrants who were 
 crossing the plains in great numbers on their way to settle in Ore 
 gon. The writer is indebted for some particulars of it to Major 
 ALEXANDER . SARANAC MACOMB, brother-in-law to General, then 
 Lieutenant, PHILIP KEARNY, whose tent-mate he was on this 
 occasion. 
 
 The incidents of this military promenade are the more familiar 
 to his mind, and afforded the Major greater pleasure, since he found 
 himself once more among old friends and associates, having served 
 three years with the First Dragoons before he was transferred to 
 the Second Regiment, and thence as aid-de-camp to the staff of his 
 father, Major-General MACOMB. The many agreeable reminiscences 
 connected with the novelty of the trip, the jokes among comrades 
 on the inarch and by the camp-fire, would naturally make all who 
 survive look back with pleasure to the period when they were still 
 young and fresh enough to enjoy an excursion which was accom 
 panied with just enough danger to season it. 
 
 The staff of this expeditionary column consisted of: 
 
 Lieutenant HENRY S. TURNER, Adjutant and Acting Assistant 
 Adjutant-General of the Third Military Department on the expedi 
 tion through the Rocky Mountains, and at the headquarters in St. 
 Louis, Missouri, 1845 ; Captain First Dragoons, April 2d, 1846 ; in 
 the war with Mexico, 1846- 47, as Acting Assistant Adjutant-Gen 
 eral of the Army of the West, participating in the combat of San 
 Pascual, California, 6th December, 1846, where he was wounded by 
 v a lance; Skirmish of San Bernardo, California, 7th December, 
 1846 ; Passage of the San Gabriel River, California, 8th January, 
 1847 ; and Skirmish on the Plains of Mesa, 9th January, 1847. 
 He resigned, 21st July, 1848. This gentleman is (1868) President 
 of the Union National Bank of St. Louis, Missouri, and the author 
 has to thank him for much interesting information. 
 
 He was Acting Assistant Adjutant-General on the Staff of Briga 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 113 
 
 dier-General ATKINSON at the same time that PHILIP KEARNY was 
 attached to the same military family as Aid, in 1839. 
 
 Lieutenant JAMES HENRY CARLETON, Quartermaster, afterwards 
 Brigadier-General. 
 
 Lieutenant WILLIAM BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, Topographical En 
 gineer. This very able, scientific man, afterwards rose to the rank 
 of Major-General of Volunteers, and commanded, first a Corps, and 
 then a Grand Division in the Army, of the Potomac, afterwards the 
 Expedition to the Sabine Pass. * # ;;; %. # - 
 
 * * * -:- * x * # # * * 
 His division comprised the famous New Jersey Brigade, made and 
 commanded, from 14th August, 1861, to 2dMay, 1862, by General 
 KEARNY. 
 
 G. J. DE CAMP, Surgeon, since dead. 
 
 The five companies of Dragoons were commanded respectively 
 by: 
 
 Captain PHILIP ST. GEORGE COOKE, now Brigadier General and 
 Brevet Major General U. S. Army; author in 1862, of a new 
 book of Cavalry Tactics. 
 
 Captain BENJAMIN D. MOORE, killed 6th December, 1846, in a 
 charge upon the Mexican Lancers at the battle of San Pascual. 
 ******* 
 
 Lieutenant WILLIAM EUSTIS, afterwards, 1845, Captain of 1st 
 Dragoons, resigned 1849. He was the son of Brevet Brigadier 
 General ABRAM EUSTIS, who served in the war of 181 2- 15, who 
 died Colonel of 1st U. S. Artillery, at Portland, Maine, 1843. He 
 was a very fine officer, and HOOKER says he owed a great deal to 
 his training. Captain EUSTIS is still living, a prominent civil 
 engineer at Natchez, Mississippi, and has shown great kindness in 
 assisting the writer in the preparation of chapter on the Ball at 
 Saumur. 
 
 1 st Lieutenant PHILIP KEARNY. KEARNY, EUSTIS and TURNER 
 while in France, and at the cavalry school of Saumur, translated 
 the French Cavalry Tactics, which in 1841 was adopted for the U. 
 S. Dragoons, and published by order of J. R POINSETT, Secretary 
 of War. , 
 
 Lieutenant PHILIP KEARNY S command was a fine company, under 
 good discipline, and evinced in every respect the influence of its 
 commander, who always had the power of infusing a high military 
 spirit into his men. 
 
114 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 This command, 1st U. S. Dragoons, took up its line of March 
 from Fort Leavenworth about the middle of May, as soon as the 
 grass was sufficiently grown to afford good grazing for the animals. 
 Fifty head of sheep and twenty-five head of oxen were driven with 
 the column under charge of the commissary, by order of Colonel 
 IVKAIINY, " always a provident officer, so that the officers and men 
 \\vre furnished with fresh beef and mutton, every now and then, un 
 til they got into the buffalo country." It is more than likely, how 
 ever, that this foresight was due to the lessons learned by Lieuten 
 ant KEAKNY in his Algerian campaign, for, according to Lieutenant 
 LAMPING:, (Oldenburgh Service, author of the "French in Algiers," 
 who served as a private for some time in the Foreign Legion, and 
 participated in a great number of severe expeditions,) " besides 
 what rations were loaded on mules, each soldier carried nine days 
 provisions, consisting of ship biscuit, rice, coffee, and sugar. Bread 
 and wine are not given on a campaign, owing to the very limited 
 means of transport, for it would be impossible to use wagons and 
 the number of mules and donkeys required to carry the provisions, 
 for a march of five weeks is great enough as it is. Cattle are driv 
 en, and during an expedition each soldier is allowed double rations 
 that, is one pound of meat daily." 
 
 The tactics adopted by the French generals in Africa afford capi 
 tal lessons for the warfare on our plains, nor are the habits and 
 1 1 sages of the semi-barbarous tribes of Africa, or those of the 
 Turcos, Avhich won such a name in the Solferino campaign a corps 
 organized by the French very unlike the American savages, even 
 in the treatment of the dead. Both as a rule torture the living 
 captive, and the Kabyle carries off, as a pendant at his saddle bow, 
 the whole head of a fallen enemy ; whereas the Indian, strips off the 
 scalps to ornament his person or accoutrements. The Indian is the 
 most sensible, for the scalp is easily preserved, and more merciful, as 
 far as life is concerned, for, if rescued in time, a scalped man 
 may survive ; a man with his head wholly or even half severed off, 
 certainly not. Moreover a dead-head is a ghastly object at best, 
 and soon becomes unpleasant unless salted or smoked, as practiced 
 by the Dyaks of Borneo, who set as great a value on the heads of 
 their enemies as the Kabyle, and take as much pains to secure them 
 and more to preserve them longer as cherished ornaments of their 
 homes. 
 
 " The bivouac of a French column in Africa usually forms a perfect 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 115 
 
 square, modified, of course, by the ground ; the infantry, who are 
 outside, lie in double file behind their piled arms. Each battalion 
 sends out one company as an advance post, and another company 
 remains within the lines as a picket. The baggage, artillery, and 
 cavalry are placed in the middle. The cavalry do not furnish any 
 outposts as horsemen, especially in broken ground, as they are too 
 much exposed to the fire of the Bedouins and Kabyles, who steal sin 
 gly towards us. The infantry, on the contrary, can more easily hide 
 themselves, and by laying their faces close to the ground can hear 
 the slightest sound. This is essential, as the Bedouins and Kabyles, 
 upon all fours, like wild beasts, fall upon single outposts, or shoot 
 them from a distance when they can see them ; for which reason 
 the outposts change their ground after dark, to deceive the enemy. 
 They generally draw back a little, leaving their watch fires burning, 
 which enables them to see whatever passes between them and the 
 fire." 
 
 The line of march followed was that which is called the " Oregon 
 Trace," along the North Fork of the Platte River. At Fort Lara- 
 mie, what live stock remained were left to fatten, as bison were 
 now at hand. At this Fort commences the ascent of the mountains ; 
 it is very gradual, and quite practicable for wagons. Along the 
 valley of the Sweet River, fat buffaloes were met in abundance. 
 About the 1st July, the command reached the summit of the South 
 Pass, and the troops were mustered at the head waters of the rivers 
 which flow thence into the Pacific. The return march was by the 
 same route as far as Laramie ; thence along the base of the moun 
 tains to Bent s Fort, under Pike s Peak, a considerable trading post 
 near New Mexico, and thence again along the Sante Fe Trace, to 
 Fort Leavenworth. The troops arrived in splendid condition, hav 
 ing accomplished a distance of about two thousand three hundred 
 miles in ninety-nine days, without the loss of a man by accident or 
 sickness, and with the expenditure of but a few horses. 
 
 General STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY held a council with a large de 
 legation of Sioux warriors at Fort Laramie, and this display of 
 troops, at this date, so far out from the settlements, had the desired 
 effect, and for some time to come the emigrants were not molested 
 by the Indians. 
 
 The following notices of prominent objects encountered along 
 this march westwards, although not compiled from the correspon 
 dence of KEARNY or officers attached to tne expedition of 1845, 
 
116 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 are, nevertheless, pertinent. The reader will find them graphic 
 and interesting from the peculiar manner in which things seen are 
 presented and commented on. They are from the pen of a common 
 friend an officer who distinguished himself in the Mexican war 
 who traversed, a few years afterwards, the same route fol 
 lowed by the expeditionary column, while things remained in about 
 the same condition, and long before those great changes occurred 
 which made such a stride in advance, in ten years, as would have 
 cost half a century for their accomplishment in the Old World. 
 
 About one hundred miles west of Fort Leavenworth, that fertile 
 soil, which attracted into Kansas such vast numbers of immigrants 
 with its prolific yield, changes its character and becomes less and 
 
 less prolific. 
 
 TORT LEAVENWOKTH. 
 
 " The land is pretty nearly occupied at last that is, the good land ; for, from 
 about a hundred miles westward of this point to the Rocky Mountains a distance 
 of some five or six hundred miles the soil is said to be very poor ani not worth 
 occupying. There is probably more waste arable land in the Continent of Asia 
 now than there is in North America. 
 
 "The prairie is a heaving, swelling ocean of grass, mingling mistily with the 
 sky, like the unbounded sea. In the ravines or rather troughs of this sea are 
 occasional streams, or perhaps series of water-holes, bordered with a thin skirt of 
 trees. All else is grass. A strange absence of animated life is observed. A soli 
 tary wolf now and then ; one antelope ; a few doves and larks ; two or three crows . 
 a few other birds, one toad, one lizard, and some cat-fish; are almost the only living 
 things, except grasshoppers and flies, that we have seen in the entire distance tra 
 versed. Not until two or three days since did we begin to see even the wreck of a 
 buffalo, their bleaching, decaying skulls and bones then beginning to appear scat 
 tered here and there upon this their vast and ancient pasture ground. Their car 
 casses, as we advanced, became more numerous, until at length, yesterday, we saw 
 pieces of their furry skins, recently torn off, scattered about the deserted lodges of 
 the Pawnees." 
 
 [Some eighty miles east of Fort Kearny, about midway between 
 that post and Fort Leavenworth, upon the left or north bank of the 
 " Little Blue," a branch of the Republican River.] 
 
 " After a soaking day s march, the rain-clouds of the day are retiring in the dis 
 tance, with low-muttered thunder ; the lightning flashes out, as of a summer s 
 eve, at various points of the horizon ; and small masses of clouds move slowly over 
 the twilight sky of the west, as if surveying the field of battle of the day. The 
 air is mild and warm, and the cricket is filling the stillness of the night with its 
 pleasant song. 
 
 " Not the least pleasant part of the march, to my ear, is the harvest hymn of the 
 insects, which raise a constant strain of thanksgiving a joyous fritinancy of song 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 117 
 
 for the ripe weed-seeds that grow along the road, for the road is bordered with 
 weeds. As if in fulfilment of the curse pronounced upon man, they spring up, not 
 only where he tills the land, but even where his wagon-wheels have plowed. 
 
 " The column as seen in the distance, moving across the prairie, presents the 
 appearance of a small blackish head, (for the regiment looks small in such un 
 bounded space,) followed by a very long whitish tail. This tail is the baggage- 
 train, for the wagons, drawn by six mules each, are roofed with white cotton covers. 
 
 "The Plattc River, upon the right bank of which we are encamped, is by far 
 the greatest curiosity that we have seen. It seems to be nearly a mile wide, and 
 yet it is so shallow that one may wade across it. Its current is all filled with sand- 
 flats and little islets. It is but very little below the general level of the country. 
 Eight along the edge of the stream is a little ridge of sand, and then several miles 
 back is a larger ridge. The land between these ridges is very level and is all sand, 
 except a little covering of black vegetable mould. The horses lick this soil in a 
 way that shows that there is something saline in it ; and it is here, perhaps, that 
 the buffalo finds salt, or its substitute. It is said that if holes be dug in this soil 
 for water, the water is cool and plcasanter to the taste than the river Avater, but 
 that it is certain death to drink it. The country is very level, and the Great Pacific 
 Railroad, if ever built, may run along the Plattc, from -its mouth, above Fort 
 Leavenworth, to where it takes its rise in the Rocky Mountains. There is not so 
 much timber, however, but that even ties, as well as rails, would have to be brought 
 from a distance. 
 
 " Our road still leads up the right bank of the Platte, which still remains as 
 great a curiosity as ever. Imagine an immense ditch dug through the rolling, 
 undulating prairie from west to east from the Rocky Mountains to the Missouri 
 River some several miles in width, and two or three hundred feet in depth, and 
 you can form some idea of the valley through which the Platte runs. The river 
 itself is in the middle of this valley, and consists of -a mile or more in width of 
 shallow threads of water running among sand flats and small islands. The banks 
 of the river are but a little above the water, while those of the valley are deeply 
 seamed and gullied, and look like chains of rugged mountains. On the precipitous 
 slopes of some of the deep gullies there are clumps of cedar, reminding one of the 
 belts of fir trees that are lifted up into the cold, thin air by the loftiest mountains. 
 Nowhere else is this cedar seen here. The smooth, wide, and nearly level bottom 
 valley is verdant with rich pasture, and along the course of the river, on either side, 
 numerous herds of buffalo are seen grazing. 
 
 " At one of our encampments a buffalo was noticed wading across the river 
 towards us, and some of the men couched in the grass to lie in wait for him. On 
 he came, boldly and determinedly, though occasionally stopping to look at our 
 camp. Numerous mules and horses were feeding peacefully there, and this seemed 
 to reassure him. Presently, reaching the shore and mounting the bank, he stop 
 ped a while in half surprise to gaze upon the novelty of the scene before him. 
 There he stood, with his shaggy front lifted up high, in a boldness of relief and 
 an untamed spiriteducss of attitude that gave him, I assure you, a most magnificent 
 appearance. Pang ! went a rifle : and the noble brute but barely blinked. Whang !, 
 went another ; and now he starts on the run for the inland priarie. But whang ! 
 whang ! ! whang ! ! ! go the fire-arms pistols, musketoons, and rifles of all sorts. 
 
118 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Pierced with numerous balls, the amazed animal stops again to gaze ; and so do 
 his pursuers stop, half -frightened at the blood and fierceness of his look. Again 
 he starts to run, and again his pursuers renew their fire, until at length, exhausted 
 by his efforts to escape, and from the loss of blood from his many wounds, he falls, 
 tumbles down upon the plain, and out the butcher sallies with steel and knife to cut 
 him up." 
 
 [Camp near Court House Rock, two hundred and forty miles 
 west of Fort Kearny, on the North Platte.] 
 
 " Court House Rock is a castle-like mass of limestone, which probably received 
 its name from those with whom a court-house was considered as the grandest of 
 all edifices. Near by it are two other masses, which from this point look like pyra 
 mids. There is a solidity, repose, durability, and a gradual ascending of the 
 thoughts towards heaven in the pyramid, that doubtless gave that monument a 
 great retroactive effect upon the character and manners of the Egyptians. How 
 serene is the expression of the face of all their ancient statues ! 
 
 " * Chimney Hock, a little to the west of the preceding freak of nature, ought 
 to be called Monumental Rock, for it is perfectly like a monument. The valley 
 of the river opened out there, and this monument, as it stands on the slope of the 
 right bank of the valley, overlooks an immense level region of country, and can 
 be seen from a great distance. As we struck our camp and marched by it early in 
 the morning, we entered, among numerous other resemblances to works of art* 
 such as temples, palaces, pyramids, domes, towers, turrets, and buttresses ; and 
 finally, after a march of some twenty miles, an immense wall, not unlike a city s 
 wall, extended across the way, rising to the height of five hundred to one thousand 
 feet above the river, and through which there is a lofty gate- way.* Through this 
 gate- way we passed, while a hawk was hovering around its summit, as if around a 
 mountain s crag. So like the ruins of a Babylon or a Karnac, or some such city, was 
 the entire scene of this day s march, that when, at an early hour, the cry of the 
 wolf, like that of the jackall, resounded through the stillness, the illusion was 
 almost perfect. And then the reflection arose where s the difference between 
 this, nature s mockery of art, and art itself , since, some once- mighty Thebes, where 
 myriads of human beings have swarmed, and where human art has run its course, 
 what now remains but exactly such shapes as these ? The primeval stillness that 
 rests upon the one could hardly be distinguished from the pall of oblivion that has 
 settled over the other. 
 
 " From the gateway on, our route has not presented much of interest ; being 
 almost void of animal life, and scorched with drouth. 
 
 "We have, passed through the lofty gateway of Scott s Bluffs, and encamped 
 among the mock ruins. These when the morning dawned, shewed to a beautiful 
 effect, dome, pyramid, turret, tower, monument and battlement, rising in calm re 
 pose amidst the grey light. And when two Indians came riding over the scene, 
 like any two Arabs over the ruins of a Karnac or a Nineveh, the illusion for a 
 moment was complete. There was a charm in this apparent playful effort of in- 
 
 * This is almost the same lusus naturae as the " Iron Gates" of the Atlas, only this is 
 single and those are quadruple. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 119 
 
 telligence on the part of nature that was quite captivating. Here, before the hu 
 man race was created before man was born Nature had mimicked beforehand 
 his proudest seats of empire. From the lofty walls in the west to the monument 
 in the east (which needed only the figure of a man upon it with folded arms, in a 
 pensive mood, to be complete), the distance was more than twenty miles ; giving 
 a grand idea of the vastness of this irony of nature at the grandeur of man. It 
 is in a wilderness which will probably never become much peopled, and the 
 sandy, shallow Platte flows away in mock commercial importance in the distance. 
 Our good mother, Nature, seems to be in a very kindly, amiable mood, when she 
 can be thus so seriously facetious at our expense. 
 
 " If you have been in Canada again this summer, you may probably have fallen 
 in with some Sioux Indians ; for, if I am not mistaken, they used to reside about 
 the great lakes, and have gradually retired from these before the advance of the 
 white man. They extend now along the Platte far up into the Eocky Mountains. 
 A party of these which met us as we were coming away fom Laramie, fur 
 nished the column considerable amusement. It consisted of an Indian and his 
 wife and two small children. The man was mounted on a horse, with a boy astride 
 behind him. He wore a soldier s cap with a feather stuck in it, and by his side 
 hung a large dragoon s sabre. He looked pretty fierce and warlike, but behind 
 him was another horse which he led by a lariat. Two lodge-poles were attached 
 to both sides of this horse, at one end, while at the other they trailed upon the 
 ground; and upon a staging, fixed upon these poles, rode his wife and a small 
 girl. It was as odd a compromise between savage and civilized life as ever was 
 seen. The addition of an axle-tree and two wheels to the poles would have been 
 an effort at civilization absolutely beyond the Indian s capacity; yet he seemed to 
 be, naturally, as much of a man in every respect as we are. * * 
 
 " We have passed several large collections of lodges, and there is now one just 
 above me, and another below ; for the Indians still come here, as has been their 
 wont, to intercept the buffalo when they come down from the prairie to drink in 
 the Platte and roll their huge carcasses in the sand and mud. * * * But 
 their white conical lodges, the original of SIBLEY S tent, seen amidst the green 
 margin of the Platte, look pretty. Near them, always, are tripods, formed of 
 three poles tied together at the tops, from which are suspended quivers and a 
 white shield. In time of war, however, the shield is red. It is a tasty, picturesque 
 sight, and I suspect that it originated with the Canadian French, who, from mari 
 tal alliances with the Sioux, seem to follow them westward into the mountains. 
 
 " This Point (Fort Laramie) appears to be the center of the buffalo-robe trade 
 not that the buffalo are numerous here, but that the trade naturally finds this as 
 one of its centers. 
 
 " I am told that the robes are prepared by the Indian women, and that a great 
 deal of patient labor is bestowed upon them. To tan the robe they put upon the 
 hairless side a preparation made of the brains, liver, and marrow of the animal ; 
 and the skin is made supple by being drawn repeatedly athwart a rope. 
 
 lt Already these robes have become comfortable, for, though the days are very 
 warm, the nights are cold. We are at an elevation of four thousand two hundred 
 and fifty feet above the level of the sea an elevation at this latitude which ought 
 to render it pretty cool the year round. 
 
120 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 * Fort Laramie, for an outpost, is a pretty place. It is situated in a large basin 
 through which a clear large stream, called Laramie Forks, flows, skirted with cot 
 ton-wood trees. A bridge across this stream ; the white edifices of the post ; the 
 numerous men and animals of the military corps now assembled here ; the blue 
 peaks of mountains seen in the west all these form a scene which, corne upon in 
 so wild and desert a region, looks odd, interesting, and beautiful. 
 
 "The westernmost of the Rocky Mountains, Laramie Peak, will soon be peer 
 ing at us over the intervening hills." 
 
 [Camp two hundred and fifty miles west of Fort Laramie."] 
 
 " At length we have left the Platte, which we had followed so long, and struck 
 across to one of its tributaries, which we are still on, and which is called the Sweet 
 Water. It is a fine, large mountain brook, clean, sweet, musical in its bubble, and 
 stocked with fish ; but not a tree or shrub is seen along its course. Its course is 
 from the S.W., and it is one of the remotest tributaries of the Mississippi. We 
 shall still fclloAv it several days up the South Pass, where its head source is not 
 far from that of other brooks which flow westward into the Pacific. 
 
 A few hours before arriving upon the banks of this stream, we passed through 
 a region where potash occurred in the greatest abundance. There were several 
 ponds lying along our route that had become dried up, and the potash that was 
 left in them looked like that which is seen in the potash kettle after the lye has 
 been evaporated. It lay in large clots, so that hundreds of tons might have been 
 shoveled up. 
 
 " We are at length among the Rocky Mountains indeed, and if you were to see 
 them you would admit that they merited their name. Such nude, bold masses of 
 granite I have never before seen. They rise as abruptly from the sandy soil around 
 them as if from the waters of the sea no debris lie scattered down their sides, 
 only a few stunted cedar or pine dot them here and there, and small patches of 
 grass among the rifts invite the mountain sheep all else is cold, bare, massive 
 granite. But wiiat is remarkable, such only is the case with these mountains, 
 that for the last four days have appeared on our right those on our left have 
 been covered with soil, and seemed black with fir forests from their crests half 
 way down their flanks the rest of their height being brown with grass. 
 
 " To-day we have been in sight, almost all the time, of Fremont s Peak. It is 
 a range of mountains, rather than a peak, and is covered with snow ; a garland of 
 beautiful cumulus clouds has hung round its brow all day.** 
 
 [Camp at "Red Buttes," about fifty miles K W. of Laramie 
 Peak.] 
 
 " The Sweet- Water is rather an interesting stream. For some thirty or forty 
 miles of its course it runs along the base of a chain of granitic hills. At last it 
 runs through them in a chasm about one hundred feet wide and two or three 
 hundred in depth. It looks, at first view, as if that gentle, pellucid stream had 
 worn a passage through the hard granite that after dallying along their base for 
 a while, as might a young girl with an old bald pated man, it finally bolted right 
 through them, and went laughing away in freedom into the open country beyond; 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 121 
 
 but on a closer examination I was confirmed in a previous opinion, that the chan 
 nels of rivers are formed for them oftener than they are by them. This strange 
 passage through the rock is called The Devil s Gate/ " 
 
 [Summit of " South Pass," East slope.] 
 
 " I write you from the banks of a hyaline stream skirted with golden willows. 
 The pure crystalline Sweet- Water runs away in romping glee towards the distant 
 Gulf of Mexico. * * * * * The Wind 
 
 River Mountains, from whose flanks it pours, are looking down upon us seriously 
 from the northwest. There is something sublime in being at a point among 
 mountains, so far inland, from near which go forth to such widely distant mouths, 
 three such large rivers as the Columbia, the Mississippi, and the Colorado. It is 
 like being in the immediate scene where Nature is carrying on one of her grand 
 est operations. 
 
 " We left the Pacific Springs at sunrise this morning, and by ten o clock we 
 were drinking your health in a cup of water from this fine stream. From Green 
 Eiver to this point the country seems like one huge swell, as of the sea, the as 
 cent and descent being very gradual and forming an easy roadway. The road for 
 a part of the distance to-day was strewn with cornelians ; but the country is the 
 same dreary desert as ever. Does it not seem strange that such large rivers should 
 head on a region so dry and barren. 
 
 "The country, otherwise, is uninteresting ; it is a lifeless waste, glaring in bar 
 renness and aridity to an unpitying sky. The stunted sage bushes look like the 
 stray poils of beard on a witch s chin, making the barrenness look doubly barren." 
 
 (_Ford on Green River, 110, West Longitude.] 
 
 " We encamped for two nights upon the Sweet Water, finding considerable 
 grazing for our lean and hungry animals ; but finally, at about ten o clock A. M., 
 on the 25th, we crossed the dividing line to the Pacific Spring, which flows away 
 in a small, clear thread of water to find its way at last into the distant Gulf of 
 California. As we looked back there was a ridge of high land which separated us 
 from our eastern homes." 
 
 " The height above the sea at that point of the ridge over which the road leads is 
 about 7,500 feet, considerably over a mile, and yet so gradually had we attained 
 this elevation that we never should have suspected ; and, indeed, we should never 
 have known that we were among mountains at all, were it not for the snowy sum 
 mits of the Wind River Range, which rose immediately on our right ; for tho 
 abrupt rocky heights, which I mentioned to you in my last, we had left behind and 
 out of sight. 
 
 "And thus we came through what is called the South Pass. After a long, 
 gradual ascent, we then commenced the descent, which is a little more rapid than 
 the ascent, but still pretty gradual. And our road has been descending most of 
 the way since, a distance of some sixty (60) miles, but through such barrenness 
 and desolation as you could hardly conceive. The land is but a waste of sand, sparsely 
 dotted with wild sage and grease wood, both small shrubs. Hardly a tree is any 
 where to be seen, and only once in a mile or two along the road." 
 
122 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 [Summit of the " South Pass," West Slope, one thousand miles 
 from Fort Leavenworth.] 
 
 "We are on a deeply furrowed stream, the Big Sandy, which winds through, 
 without fertilizing, the soil. The rabbit, the sage hen, and the raven, or a large 
 species of crow, are all the animals met with. Behind us rose the Wind River 
 Mountains, and how beautifully did they look one morning when the sun 
 first shone upon them ! Their lofty summits, shrouded with clouds and snow, 
 and yet lit up by the sun, gave forth a warm but benevolent smile, well befit 
 ting such a benefactor of mankind as poured from its flank : the three great 
 streams, the Oregon, the Colorado, and the Missouri. Before us, as we advanced 
 towards the north, arose the chain called the UintaJi Mountains. Running east 
 and west, they presented their northern slopes to us, and they were covered with 
 far more snow than are the southern slopes of the Wind River Range, though the 
 former are more than one hundred miles to the southward of the latter the dif 
 ference arising from a difference in exposure the one being to the north and 
 the other to the south. 
 
 " The solemn, serious beauty of the Uintah mountains, their summits covered 
 with snow, standing like a vast hydrant pouring forth rivers of water, again 
 arrest my gaze. 
 
 " A t length, at about 11 o clock, A.M., to-day, we reached the verge of the right 
 bank of Green River. The valley through which it runs is pretty wide, and the 
 enclosing banks are steep and precipitous. The view below burst upon us all at 
 once ; and after such barrenness, how beautiful it appeared ! 
 
 "There is a solemn joy in these mountains that lifts up the heart as in a temple 
 of worship, where the winds and the streams are the music of the choir, and the 
 hoar peak seems preaching holy Sabbath to the land." 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE MEXICAN WAR KEARNY IN MEXICO. 
 
 " In process of time, when your Western territories are perfectly settled from the Ohio 
 to the Mississippi, which in time cannot fail to be perfected ; and when your Western 
 and Southern colonies become in population as numerous as the sands of the sea- 
 then will the riches of Potosi attract the attention of the Americans to the conquest 
 of Mexico and Peru. This is an object which, from the magnitude of its wealth, is 
 certain in time to take place ; but as that cannot happen for at least fifty or an hun 
 dred years, I think, gentlemen, we should not postpone taking a part of the wealth 
 of that country immediately ; therefore I freely offer my services to the Congress on 
 such an expedition ; and on my honor, I will serve them as faithfully as I have my 
 king and country, " for I am a soldier of fortune." So, taking the bottle, I filled a 
 glass, and drank to an expedition against the Golden Spaniard. My toast was pro 
 ductive of much laughter, mirth, and good humor, together with many observations 
 on the situation and wealth of the Spanish colonies so contiguous to them ; and I am 
 inclined to believe, that at that time even the company did not think that the possession 
 of the wealth of Mexico was quite so difficult, or required so many years application and 
 study, as to arrive at the knowledgeof the Philosopher s stone."" Life, Adventures, 
 and Opinions 1 of and by Colonel GEORGE HANGKB. London, 1801. 
 
 LIEUTENANT PHILIP KEARNY was too much of a real soldier to be 
 able, after having tasted the excitement of actual service, to submit 
 to the constraints, the indolence, and monotony of garrison life. 
 After his return from Algiers he chafed under the restraints of in 
 activity for nearly five years, hoping all the time for something to 
 occur which would give him new opportunities for distinction in 
 active service. 
 
 Notwithstanding war seemed imminent with the Mexican Confed 
 eration, in 1845, it was scarcely conceivable that a power like 
 Mexico, which had been utterly foiled in its invasion of Texas, in 
 1835-6, which had suffered a miniature Waterloo at San Jacinto, 
 21st April, 1836, at the hands of a thousand undisciplined frontiers 
 men, would dare to rush into a war with such a gigantic power as 
 the United States, upon a mere question of national honor for the 
 possession of Texas had become a mere question of honor. 
 
 Whether from the same reasons which actuated WORTH, or be 
 cause his promotion had not corresponded with his hopes or merit, 
 or from the persuasion that his services were undervalued, KEARNY 
 
124 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 on the 2d April, 1846, tendered his resignation, which was accepted 
 as of the 6th of that month. Had he dreamed that a war was upon 
 us, he would never have done so. ! /* 
 
 No sooner, however, had the clash of arms resounded from the 
 Rio Grande, and the national banner been unfurled amidst the 
 blaze of battle, than KEARNY, like WORTH, sought to recall his 
 resignation, and applied to the government to be restored to his 
 former rank and position. 
 
 On the recommendation of Major-General SCOTT, Commander-in- 
 Chief, and Brevet Brigadier-General ROGER JONES, Adjutant-Gene 
 ral U. S. Army, he was reinstated in the army on the 1 5th April, 
 1846. It was not until the 9th July, that he was enabled to join 
 his regiment, having been employed in the meantime in recruiting 
 his company up to the war-footing. He was determined that it 
 should be a model troop in every respect, not only in men, but in 
 horses, and he repaired to the West, where he knew he could find 
 such material as he wanted material which he had seen put to the 
 test of a march of two thousand three hundred miles, and come out 
 of the trial first proof. With a liberality which distinguished 
 every prominent action of his life, he determined to augment the 
 government bounty out of his own private purse, in order to obtain 
 not only first-class men, but first-class animals. His principal re 
 cruiting ground was Illinois, and at the State Capital, Springfield, 
 he fell in by accident with a resident lawyer, who was looked upon 
 as a rather eccentric, but earnestly patriotic man, by name ABRAHAM 
 LINCOLN, who was touched by the enthusiasm of the young dragoon 
 officer, and zealously assisted him in carrying out his plans. This 
 eccentric man, as he was styled, was afterwards, " HONEST ABE," 
 President of the United States, and the Lieutenant KEARNY, whom 
 he assisted in raising that model company of dragoons, was ins 
 appointment as a Brigadier-General, one whom he always styled 
 " HIS GENERAL ;" one whom he destined for the highest command, 
 when an untimely shot put an end to the life of the man of his 
 choice, as unexpectedly jas the shot of the assassin, BOOTH, put an 
 end to his own, so precious to his country. 
 
 When KEARNY reached New Orleans, on his way to Mexico, the 
 appearance of his command attracted the attention of the whole city, 
 who were in a condition to judge of the relative value of troops, 
 since the majority of those destined to earn such distinction in 
 Mexico, passed through the streets of the "Crescent City." 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 125 
 
 The New Orleans Tropic devoted quite a space in its columns 
 to KEARNY and his dragoons, from which the following is an extract. 
 The rest of the article is even more complimentary, but needs no 
 quotation here, as it is altogether personal and refers to events in 
 the life of KEARNY, with which the reader is already acquainted. 
 
 " Lieutenant PHILIP KEARNY, nephew of General STEPHEN WATTS 
 KEARNY, arrived here day before yesterday with as fine a company of 
 cavalry as was ever seen in New Orleans ; the horses, ninety in 
 number, are all greys, and beautiful in the extreme. The men are 
 picked and noble-looking fallows. The trappings of the horses and 
 the accoutrements of the riders are all that the most fastidious com 
 mander could wish. " 
 
 KEARNY was not despatched into Mexican territory until October, 
 1846, when the fighting for the year was over. 
 
 His first service was along the Rio Grande, where he did not come 
 in contact with the enemy. What struck him most, while in the 
 neighborhood of Camargo and he often referred to it as some 
 thing marvelous was the vast extent of the burial-grounds devoted 
 to the interment of the American soldiers. His investigations led 
 
 O 
 
 him to believe that the same influence which produced such fatal 
 effects in the French army in Africa, was the cause of the mor 
 tality among our troops that is, nostalgia, or home-sickness, which 
 was attributable, however, to a different origin. French soldiers, as 
 a general thing, have few ties which bind them to their homes, and 
 it is rather the deprivation of those gay distractions and familiar 
 scenes that brings on, in Africa, where there is scarcely any allevia 
 tion of their labors and sufferings, that awful depression of spirits 
 which proves so fatal to life. In the case of our Western volunteers, 
 who were mostly men of family, and accustomed to comforts of which 
 an European soldier would never dream, it was actualy home-sick 
 ness. This moral miasma took a strong hold upon our Western 
 volunteers, and populated vast cities of the dead, similar to those 
 around Medeah and Milianah, which have attracted the attention of 
 others besides KEARNY, who have campaigned in the Atlas. This 
 nostalgia seemed to exercise comparatively no effect upon the 
 regulars. 
 
 KEARNY, with his company, did not join TAYLOR until after the 
 capture of Monterey, and the advance of the army of occupation to 
 Saltillo. 
 
 Major-General SCOTT having completed his plan of operations, 
 
126 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 based upon the capture of Vera Cruz, and the advance from that 
 port directly upon the Mexican capital, a large portion of the troops 
 under General TAYLOR were withdrawn from the line of the Rio 
 Grande and marched to the coast, to be embarked for the new point 
 of concentration. 
 
 The general public, who have not participated in military opera 
 tions, suppose that it is a light task to follow and relate the every 
 day action of an officer and make it interesting. To furnish a mere 
 diary would be easy, but such a narrative would be almost devoid 
 of interest. The soldier and line-officer are almost indistinguisha 
 ble parts of a grand machine, from which the killed and wounded 
 fall off like chips or filings, unnoticed, except by those who are 
 immediately interested in each individual. An able General com 
 pared those who fell to the parings of a man s nails, so little were 
 they missed, and of so little account were they among the casualties 
 of a great army and a protracted compaign. It is only when fortune 
 accords to a man the opportunity to achieve a deed of high emprise 
 that the historian can linger upon the picture, and make him a 
 prominent object in the vast and crowded panorama of a war. We 
 shall see KEARNY enjoying one of the fortunate occasions, and pro 
 fiting by the opportunity to its utmost extent. Meanwhile, it is all 
 sufficient to say that in the ordinary routine of duty, he did his 
 share of it thoroughly, and in every position and on every occasion 
 won the approbation, as he had always enjoyed the respect, of his 
 superiors, as well as of his comrades. 
 
 On TAYLOR S line of operations KEARNY had no chance to shine, 
 but he was neither unnoticed nor forgotten. In the latter part of 
 November, when SCOTT determined to withdraw about five thous 
 and troops from TAYLOR, his first selection was couched in the fol 
 lowing words : 
 
 " You will * * put in movement for the mouth of the 
 . Rio Grande the following troops : 
 
 About five hundred regular cavalry of the First and Second Regi 
 ments of Dragoons, including Lieutenant KEARNY S troop." 
 
 :i .- # x # ***** 
 
 These four words from such a man as SCOTT were in themselves 
 no small meed of praise. The very fact that SCOTT thus designated 
 him by name was a high encomium. Such a man and such a troop 
 he wanted for himself. KEARNY had previously served under his 
 immediate eye. He knew the young soldier thoroughly ; knew 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 127 
 
 that in him he had a weapon of approved temper, appropriate for a 
 crisis, and in his troop a select body of soldiers, for, disciplined by 
 KEARNY and inspired by his example, they could not be otherwise 
 than good SOLDIERS. 
 
 " Including Lieutenant KEARNY S troop / four words, but signi 
 ficant as an oration. We shall see that whenever SCOTT did let them 
 loose they did their duty better than well that when KEARNY was 
 left to himself, the young Captain wreathed his brow with laurels 
 as immortal as those due to the conquest of a country by ten thous 
 and men, which has elevated SCOTT to the first rank as a General 
 a conquest which will be remembered in the military history of our 
 country as one of its marvels, when subsequent battles, attended 
 by a slaughter of as many men as constituted the whole force under 
 WINFIELD SCOTT S command, are unnoticed or forgotten. Results 
 dignify actions. In Europe, SCOTT would have been overwhelmed 
 with dignities and rewards, whereas he was repaid for an achieve 
 ment, which added new lustre to our national escutcheon, with an 
 ingratitude which disgraced a Democratic administration in the 
 eyes of the whole world. 
 
 Before his connection was severed with the "army of occupation," 
 KEARNY was entrusted with a duty which very nearly cut short 
 his career and nearly added his name to the list of victims of the 
 assassin tactics of the Mexicans. 
 
 About the llth January, 1847, Lieutenant JOHN A. RICKEY, 
 Fifth United States Infantry, bearer of despatches for General 
 TAYLOR, started from Saltillo towards Victoria. Having passed 
 through Monterey, he arrived, the 13th January, at the small town 
 of Villa Gran. Here he separated himself from his escort con 
 sisting of ten Dragoons and entered the town for the purpose of 
 purchasing provisions. Alone and unsuspicious of danger, he was 
 lassoed and murdered under the most atrocious and cowardly cir 
 cumstances. The despatches which he bore were taken from his 
 person and at once transmitted to SANTA ANNA. From the infor 
 mation derived from these, the Mexican commander-in-chief became 
 possessed of SCOTT S plans, and learned to what an extent TAYLOR S 
 army had been depleted to complete that collecting on a new line 
 under General SCOTT. The result was, he struck at TAYLOR. 
 Thus, had it not been for the murder of RICHEY, the battle of Buena 
 Vista on which it might be said the subsequent operations of the* 
 whole Mexican war pivoted or depended would never have been 
 
128 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 fought. Buena Yista was one of the decisive battles of the world, 
 as events turned out, for in many respects it was THE battle of the 
 Mexican war which gave us auriferous California, and determined 
 the whole future of this continent. 
 
 The reader may ask what has this to do with KEARNY 1 This 
 much : he narrowly escaped at this time the fate which befell the 
 unfortunate RICKEY ; and had a similar and impending cast of the 
 lasso encircled his throat with the same successful aim, there would 
 have been an end of this biography and of one destined to fill a 
 prominent place in the gallery of American Generals, Patriots, and 
 Heroes. 
 
 On his arrival at Vera Cruz, the splendid condition of KEARNY S 
 company he was promoted to a Captaincy in December, 1846 
 coupled with the fact that its commander had formerly been his 
 aid-de-camp, induced the general-in-chief to constitute it his 
 body-guard. This connection with headquarters prevented KEARNY 
 from participating in any of the cavalry engagements which occur 
 red between our Dragoons and the Mexican horse, which attempted 
 to harass our army and hinder the progress of the siege. 
 
 When the city surrendered, KEARNY escorted his victorious chief 
 on his triumphal entry, and he used to dwell with exultation on the 
 superb appearance of his men and horses in that ovation, 
 due to the scientific generalship of SCOTT. He said that his men 
 felt as much pride- in the matter as himself, and were up the greater 
 part of the previous night furbishing their arms and accoutrements 
 and cleaning their horses, so that the latter " shone like glass bot 
 tles " when paraded the next morning. KEARNY was always 
 exceedingly partial to iron greys, and no horses in the world look 
 better than those of this color when in high condition and properly 
 groomed. 
 
 On the advance from Vera Cruz, KEARNY was always with Gen 
 eral SCOTT, and saw little or no fighting. That he profited by the 
 lessons in strategy taught by that superlative commander, at the 
 expense of the enemy, the future proved. NAPOLEON held TURENNE 
 in the highest esteem as a finished general, and this campaign was 
 carried on in the highest style of TURENNE. After the battle of 
 Ccrro Gordo he w T as detached in pursuit, and it was reported at 
 the time that he came near capturing SANTA ANNA. 
 
 The writer recollects perfectly KEARNY S account of one chase 
 and its incidents ; but it may have occurred on one or another 
 
BREVET MAJOR PHILIP KEARNY, 
 
 Captain 1st U. S. Dragoons, Mexico, 1847. 
 
 From portrait in possession of Author. 
 
130 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 I have happened to have with him. Take him altogether, I have 
 seldom met with a more agreeable gentleman, or a more chivalric 
 soldier." 
 
 It is said that KEARNY remarked, before he went to Mexico, that he 
 felt sure that he would not lose his life, that he would return alive, 
 but that he felt equally assured that he would lose his left arm. 
 XAPOLEON had implicit faith in his star, and actually pointed out, on 
 more than one occasion, the very star which, according to his 
 belief, presided over his destiny. Presentiments are very common 
 among military men, and a great many instances are related in 
 which they are known to have come true, without affecting their 
 conduct, however. DESAIX is a curious instance of this. When 
 he joined the army of Italy, in 1800, on his return from Egypt, he 
 remarked that he was afraid the bullets in Europe would not know 
 him again, and he fell at Marengo, a few days subsequently, the 
 very first battle in which he was engaged and almost immediately 
 after he came under fire. 
 
 In the advance from Jalapa, KEARNY had few opportunities of 
 displaying his superior soldiership, but it was only from lack of 
 opportunity. As a common friend recently remarked of him : 
 "High soldiership, as in his case, exhibited itself often, in attention 
 to a multitude of minute details, which inspire confidence and tell 
 in the hour of action. This enabled him with his troops to pene 
 trate to the veiy gates of the city of Mexico, where he lost his arm. 
 While the army lay in Puebla he performed several daring recon- 
 noissances, by which he procured much valuable information ; but, 
 as the enemy avoided combats, there was no special opportunity to 
 add to his laurels." 
 
 Shortly after the dinner alluded to, at which KEARNY expressed 
 his willingness to purchase a brevet at the price of the very arm he 
 actually expended in obtaining one, he was entrusted with a mis 
 sion qf some danger and importance, over whose remembrance he 
 was accustomed to laugh heartily when he recalled the details of 
 the " Run." 
 
 While our army was at Puebla drilling and organizing into that 
 irresistible machine which, like the beast "with great iron teeth 
 in the vision of DANIEL, " brake in pieces," and trampled in the 
 bloody mire every antagonistic armament, SCOTT, on the llth July,, 
 1847, resolved to take some action in behalf of the American pris 
 oners held by the Mexican authorities. These were Majors GAINES 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 131 
 
 and BORLAND, Captain CASSIUS M. CLAY, and their associates, cap 
 tured at Incarnacion, near Buena Vista, in the preceding January, 
 likewise passed midshipman ROGERS, taken in December, 1846, 
 near Vera Cruz, and since then imprisoned as a spy. 
 
 To Captain PHILIP KEARNY was entrusted the proposals for an 
 exchange, and he was sent forward with two companies of dragoons, 
 under a flag of truce, to endeavor to communicate with the Mexican 
 military authorities. 
 
 At seven A. M., 12th July, KEARNY started out, accompanied by 
 the SEMMES who afterwards became a traitor to his flag, and made 
 his name notorious as a burner of merchantmen, until his career in 
 the Alabama was closed by the destruction of that Corsair by the 
 Kearsage, commanded by the glorious WINSLOW. 
 
 KEARNY expected at this time to be able to continue on, and enter 
 the city of Mexico, and trotted on rapidly, filled with the glad hopes 
 of carrying good news to his imprisoned countrymen, while enjoy 
 ing the glorious scenery, for which the journey to the Aztec Capi 
 tal is almost without a rival. As he proceeded, to his right soared 
 the Malinche, "the storm-gatherer of Puebla," whose rugged peak 
 served as a barometer to the inhabitants of that city, and, beneath 
 it, stretched away the plains of Tlascala, while to his left the pictur 
 esque pyramid of Cholula stood out against the clear blue sky ; 
 while over all towered the eternal snow-crowns of Popocatapctl 
 and Iztaccihuatl, which look down, at the same time, into both the 
 valleys of Puebla and Mexico. 
 
 What thoughts must have passed through the " Knightly" mind 
 of KEARNY, thus pressing onward in the track of CORTES. 
 
 Ten miles from Puebla, the Black River (Rio Prieto) was crossed, 
 and as much farther on again the dragoons dashed into the village 
 or town of San Martin. As they approached this small but popu 
 lous place, there was an awful stir, and forth fluttered a body of 
 Mexican Lancers about equal in number to the American detachment, 
 who " vamosed the ranch " in such a hurry as to leave behind their 
 baggage, and even some of their party, who broke off and took to 
 the bushes. Among these were CANALIZO S son, a Lieutenant- 
 Colonel of cavalry, and two or three of his men. The youth was 
 eventually looked up by two of his papa s aids, subsequent to the 
 termination of the chase, and conducted back in safety to the pa 
 rental wing. These aids, with half a dozen blanketed lanceros, 
 returned, under escort of KEARNY S dragoons, to San Martin, to 
 
132 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 recover their general s baggage and to hunt around for the missing 
 youngster. 
 
 Away went the Mexicans, consisting of about seventy lancers, 
 led by Generals CANALIZO (formerly President ad interim of Mexico) 
 and PORTILLO (who had disgraced himself by his prominent action 
 in the FANNING massacre (FANNIN?) in Texas in March 1836. The 
 Mexicans left in such haste, and spurred so furiously, that KEARNY 
 described the road over which they traveled as resembling one on 
 which a flurry of early wet snow had fallen, so whitened was it with 
 the froth flakes which fell from the horses, urged to the uttermost 
 by the merciless Spanish spur. 
 
 As KEARNY did not care if the chase lasted to the gates of the 
 capital, as that was his objective, he held in after he found that fear 
 had lent wings to the enemy, and contented himself with keeping 
 them in sight. It was AINSWORTH S DICK TURPIN S ride to York 
 over again in the plural. KEARNY caught a glimpse of them at the 
 Puente (bridge) de Tezmolucan, eleven miles from San Martin ; and 
 at Rio Frio, about eleven further on making forty miles accom 
 plished since mounting came in full sight of the two generals 
 pursued, then winding away up the heights beyond the Cold River 
 (Rio Frio). By this time the Mexicans had somewhat recovered 
 their senses, or felt that their horses had the heels of the pursuers 
 for they halted, as if to investigate the white flag conspicuously dis 
 played ; then, seemingly, not liking the appearance of the escort, 
 resumed their flight. This inspection, through glasses, doubtless, 
 was repeated several times, till discretion seemed the better part of 
 valor, and away they went, as if convinced of the truth of the old 
 saying, "the devil (American) take the hindermost" if he can 
 catch him. As KEARNY S men had been in the saddle for ten hours, 
 and all chances of overhauling the red pennons had passed away, 
 the Captain halted at an inn at the bridge across the Rio Frio, and 
 sent forward a Mexican on a fresh horse to catch the fugitives. 
 
 In an hour or two this native intermediary returned, accompanied 
 by an aid of General PORTILLO, who protested against KEARNY S 
 further advance, but entered into an arrangement, in hehalf of his 
 superior, for a meeting on the following morning, when KEARNY 
 was to ride forward, accompanied by SEMMES, as an improvised aid, 
 and five dragoons. So, amid good cheer and much merriment, 
 evoked by the rapid "change of base" effected by the Aztec chiefs, 
 the night passed very pleasantly, clouded by only one drawback, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 133 
 
 that the protest of the Mexican officer precluded a glimpse of the 
 Valley of Mexico, which, in all its glorious beauty, was visible from 
 a range not more than ten or eleven miles beyond their place of 
 repose. 
 
 The next morning, 13th July, KEARNY, with SEMMES, the latter s 
 servant, and one dragoon to carry the white flag, rode forward to 
 meet General PORTILLO, who was encountered just beyond the Hill 
 of Sleep, ( Cuesta del t Sueno) with five lancers, "who, with his two 
 aids, made his party eight, when seven w r as the stipulated number. 
 PORTILLO like Louis XI. of France at his interview with EDWARD 
 IV. of England, on the Bridge of Picquigny, across the Somme, 
 29th August, 1478 had no idea of giving his adversaries a chance 
 of " gobbling " him, if a little addition of force could prevent it, 
 even though contra mores. PORTILLO, after mutual salutes and 
 explanations, refused permission for KEARNY either to continue on to 
 Mexico, or even to proceed any farther, although the glorious vision 
 of the basin of the capital could be witnessed from a crest only seven 
 or eight miles in advance. He feelingly reproved KEARNY for the 
 " unchivalric " manner in which the latter had hunted him out of 
 his comfortable quarters in San Martin, and gently protested against 
 such an obliviousness of the amenities of war, then kindly offered 
 to take charge of the despatches of which KEARNY was the bearer. 
 As there was nothing else to be done, this was agreed to, and 
 KEARNY, not to be outdone in politeness, escorted the general as 
 far as PORTILLO would permit him : half-way back to his detach 
 ment, whom, it appeared, had been originally left or stationed in 
 San Martin as a picket of observation to watch the movements of 
 General SCOTT and his troops, or more likely to collect the reports 
 of spies in Puebla and forward them to SANTA ANNA. 
 
 KEARNY described PORTILLO as SEMMES does in his " Service 
 Afloat and Ashore" only somewhat more mirthfully, or less re 
 spectfully. SEMMES says, "he was a good-looking man, rather 
 stout (it is to be feared dashing PHIL rendered this punchy ), of 
 about fifty years of age, and quite dignified and gentlemanlike in 
 his manners." The effect of the latter part of this description is 
 marred by the additional remarks that the stout and genteel general 
 " not being well dressed," "being mounted on a small pony," hav 
 ing " a somewhat villainous expression of countenance," which, 
 adds SEMMES, " I did not wonder at so much when I was informed 
 by our guide that he had been a prominent actor in the massacre of 
 
134 BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 FANNIN") disadvantages which must have required an awful 
 amount of dignity to compensate for them, and KEARNT S recollec 
 tions of PORTILLO, if memory serves, were very much akin to Mr. 
 Pickwick s idea of bulky Mr. Tuprnan s putting " himself into a 
 green velvet jacket with a two-inch tail" to attend Mrs. Leo Hun 
 ter s fancy ball. Indeed the meeting of KEARNY, on his sixteen 
 hand horse, (he always rode a very large horse, and SEMMES was 
 mounted on an elephantine animal,) and PORTILLO, on his pony, re 
 calls that of CHARLES THE BOLD, on his noble charger, with LOTUS 
 XL, on his little ambling palfrey, when the effect was almost 
 grotesque. The reader who does not recognize the simile cannot 
 have read "Quentin Durward," by SIR WALTER SCOTT. If he has 
 not, he will thank this allusion if it leads to a perusal of that charm 
 ing novel. 
 
 Thus KEARNY just came short of being the first of our gallant 
 " Boys in Blue," to visit pacifically, but "in arms and under banner," 
 the Mexican Capital, into whose gate he was destined to cut his way 
 only four weeks later (20th August), as a conqueror, inside of 
 which his comrade, Major MILLS, was actually killed. 
 
 No reader, however intelligent, can comprehend military opera 
 tions without good maps. Even with good maps it is difficult to 
 comprehend details without some acquaintance with tactics and 
 terms. Consequently, there is no attempt made in this chapter to- 
 follow the movements of the army, and readers are referred to 
 MANSFIELD S generalized and RIPLEY S detailed but partial, or pre 
 judiced, " History of the Mexican War ;" likewise SEMMES " Ser 
 vice Afloat and Ashore," very interesting and instructive, as well 
 as other works, not so accessible, but worthy of examination as the 
 records of a conquest as memorable as that of CORTEZ. 
 
 When SCOTT had abandoned the idea of making a direct attack 
 on Mexico from the east, and accomplished his remarkable move 
 ment, favored by Providence, the direction of his renewed opera 
 tions was from the south. Two battles were fought on this line 
 prior to the Tacubuya Armistice. The first at Contreras, August 
 19th and 20th ; the second at Churubusco, August 20fti, 1847. 
 
 Between these two villages, to the west and north, about nine 
 miles apart by the road and the villages of San Antonio and San 
 Augustin Hapan the latter about six miles east of Contreras lay 
 the volcanic region called the "Pedregal." 
 
 This Pedregal was thrown up in sharp rocks and broken pieces, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 135 
 
 in such a manner that the Mexican officers supposed it to be im 
 passable. 
 
 " South of the Capital the great thoroughfare is the Acapulco 
 road, which enters the city along the causeway and at the Garita of 
 the San Antonio. A line of entrenchments had been commenced, 
 connecting the fortified hacienda of San Antonio, six miles south 
 of the city, with the position of the Mexicalcingo. From the im 
 mediate vicinity of the hacienda, the Pedregal extended west to 
 the mountains. The Pedregal was an obstacle of no ordinary 
 nature to military operations. A vast field of lava, interspersed 
 with a few patches of arable land, it was practicable for the passage 
 of any troops at but few points, and entirely impracticable for cav 
 alry or artillery, except by a single mule-path." 
 
 This lava field was rent by chasms, which intersected it with 
 their rifts in such a manner that to worm a way across it, even in 
 the day time, was a, work of time, difficulty, and peril; and yet it was 
 absolutely necessary to reoonnoitre it, as it lay between the wings, 
 or grand division**, of the army. The credit of this difficult opera 
 tion has always been given to the arch-rebel LEE, when an officer of 
 the United States Engineers.) and he is said to have been the only 
 officer who made his way across the Pedregal ; but the writer under 
 stood at the time that KEARNY was the one who first traversed this 
 extremely difficult and perilous track on horseback, and was the 
 first thus to link the combinations of our separated divisions 
 through the information which he carried across. KEARNY, on his 
 return from Mexico, dwelt upon this exploit as one of the most 
 difficult he had ever achieved. KEARNY, if not the first, was certainly 
 one of the first who succeeded in doing so. It was wonderful 
 how he succeeded in accomplishing the feat, as he made his way 
 over at night ^oonl ight, however, it is true leaping his horse 
 over the clefts, whftch nobody but a fearless rider like himself would 
 ever have dreamed of attempting. 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 
 THE GARITA SAN ANTONIO. 
 
 THE CHARGE OF THE ONE HUNDRED." 
 
 " Half a league, half a league, 
 
 Half a league onward, 
 All in the Valley of Death 
 
 Rode the one hundred. 
 Charge, was the captain s cry; 
 
 Theirs not to reason why, 
 Theirs not to make reply, 
 
 Theirs but to do and die, 
 Into the Valley of Death 
 
 Rode the one hundred. 
 
 " Cannon to right of them, 
 
 Cannon to left of them, 
 Cannon before them 
 
 Vollcy d and thundered ; 
 Stormed at with shot and shell, 
 
 They that had struck so well, 
 Rode thro 1 the jaws of Death, 
 
 Half a league back again, 
 Up from the mouth of Hell, 
 
 All that was left of them, 
 Left of one hundred. 
 
 "Honor the brave and bold I 
 Long shall the tale be told, 
 Yea, when our babes are old 
 How they rode onward." 
 
 TENNYSON. 
 
 " While CLAVERHOUSE, who, like a hawk perched on a rock and eyeing the time to 
 pounce on its prey, had watched the event of the action from the opposite bank, now 
 passed the bridge at the head of his cavalry at full trot, and, leading them in squadrons 
 through the intervals and round the flanks of the Royal infantry, formed them on the 
 moor, and led them to the charge, * * * their broken spirits and dis 
 
 heartened courage were unable to endure the charge of the cavalry, attended with all its 
 terrible accompaniments of sight and sound ; the rush of the horses at full speed, the 
 shaking of the earth under their feet, the glancing of the swords, and waving of the 
 plumes, and the fierce shouts of the cavaliers. The front ranks hardly attempted one ill- 
 directed and disorderly fire, and their rear was broken and flying in confusion ere the 
 charge had been completed ; and in less than five minutes the horsemen were mixed with 
 
 136 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 137 
 
 them, cutting and hewing without mercy. Their swords drank 
 
 deep of slaughter among the unresisting fugitives. Screams for quarter were only 
 answered by the shouts with which the pursuers accompanied their blows, and the whole 
 field presented one general scene of confused slaughter, flight, and pursuit." 
 
 SCOTT S Old Mortality." 
 
 " The eagle eye of CORTES lighted up with triumph. Turning quickly around to the 
 cavaliers at his side, among whom were SANDOVAL, OLID, ALVABAPO, and A VILA, he 
 pointed out the chief, exclaiming : There is our mark ! Follow and support me P Then 
 crying his war-cry, and striking his iron heel into his weary steed, he plunged headlong 
 into the thickest of the press. His enemies fell back, taken by surprise, and daunted by 
 the ferocity of the attack. Those who did not were pierced through with his lance, or 
 borne down by the weight of his charger. The cavaliers followed close in the rear. On 
 they swept with the fury of a. thunderbolt, cleaving the solid ranks asunder, strewing 
 their path with the dying and the dead, and bounding over every obstacle in the way." 
 * * * " The guard, overpowered by the suddenness of the onset, made 
 
 little resistance, but, flying, communicated their own panic to their comrades. The tid 
 ings of the loss soon spread over the field. The Indians, filled with consternation, now 
 thought only of escape. In their blind terror, their numbers augmented their confusion. 
 They trampled on one another, fancying it was the enemy in their rear." 
 
 PEESCOTT S " Conquest of Mexico." 
 
 KEARNY S CHARGE. 
 
 HOWEVER honorable and pleasant a position it may be to command 
 the body-guard at headquarters, in the society of men pre-eminent 
 in ability and position, it is not the place for a young officer to win 
 fame. In foreign countries and in royalties where favors drop into 
 hands not entitled to receive them, to the prejudice of those who 
 have borne the burthen and heat of the day, who have deserved 
 and not obtained a post around headquarters, is a capital place 
 to get a decoration or an advance step in rank. Unfortunately, it is 
 too much so in this country, but not in anything to the same degree 
 as abroad, since the army at large see clearly and judge honestly, 
 and only acknowledge that soldiership as of the true ring and 
 genuine stamp which has undergone the baptism of blood and the 
 purification of the fire of battle. The reputation which is sought 
 at the cannon s mouth is the true glory of the soldier. KEARNT 
 knew this. He had yearned to shine in his proper sphere, the 
 front of battle. The man who could offer his left arm as the price 
 of a brevet, as he had done among his fellow-officers at Puebla, 
 was the man to court danger as a coy mistress. Like KORNER, 
 when he indited that " Sword Song," which will live forever, he 
 must have often toyed with the " iron bride" which hung at his 
 thigh, and prayed to see her shining face blush with the blood of the 
 enemy. 
 
138 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 "Thou sword at my left side, 
 What means thy flash of pride ? 
 Thou smilest so on me, 
 I take delight in thee, 
 Hurrah 1 
 
 " The clanging trumps betray 
 The blushing bridal day ; 
 
 When cannons far and wide 
 Shall roar, I ll fetch my bride. 
 Hurrah ! 
 
 " Yes, in my sheath I clash ; 
 I long to gleam and flash 
 
 In battle, wild and proud, 
 Tis why I clash so loud. 
 Hurrah !" 
 
 Throughout the advance from Vera Cruz to this moment, when 
 his ardent wishes were to be gratified, his heart must have leaped 
 whenever the signal to charge was blown and beaten, with the 
 strong desire to answer it with the spur and the appropriate order. 
 
 On the 18th August, a recounoissance was made by four of the 
 engineer corps three of whom afterwards became notorious rebel 
 generals with a support of cavalry and infantry. . An engagement 
 or skirmish ensued, in which KEARNY distinguished himself, and 
 enabled the engineers to perform their duties with success and 
 results. This service was of sufficient consequence to deserve a 
 special mention in SCOTT S official report. 
 
 It is surprising how irresponsive to the deeds of our own soldiers 
 are the lyres of our poets. The world has read with admiration 
 the " Charge of the Six Hundred " at Balaklava ; but how few 
 would have ever heard of that feat of " derring do " had it not been 
 sung by the poet laureate of England. And yet the charge of Cap 
 tain PHILIP KEARNY, at the battle of Churubusco, was as worthy 
 the genius of TENNYSON as the charge of the Light Brigade " into 
 the jaws of death" in that Crimean valley, with three armies as 
 spectators. 
 
 To appreciate the marvel of dash and bravery, it is necessary to 
 understand the theatre in which it was displayed. Our little army 
 less than nine thousand men all told it has been set down at six 
 thousand fighting men, as the Rebels counted then* forces small 
 indeed in its numbers in comparison to the magnitude of its 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 139 
 
 exploits, but great indeed in the successes it achieved awoke 
 from their bivouacs on the morning of the 20th August, 1847 
 with the assurance of victory ; that whatever their Gteneral willed 
 them to do, would grandly by them be done. 
 
 In front of them, in the heart of the enemy s country, occupying 
 the village of Churubusco, and in a chain of fortified positions 
 strong in the natural dispositions of the ground, still stronger in 
 the art with which it had been fortified, and even stonger yet in 
 the outnumbering forces were disposed twenty-seven thousand to 
 thirty thousand Mexican troops, backed by the population of the 
 city of Mexico, who could turn out, if they willed, fifty thousand 
 males capable of bearing arms. These forces, outnumbering ours 
 four to one, or at least three to one, held the village, of solid con 
 struction ; and scattered buildings of stone, along their line of battle^ 
 lined the dykes, and almost impervious hedges of thorny maguey 
 or cactus lurked in the extensive plantations of tall maize, and filled 
 the field-works with their small arms and artillery. The flat land 
 was broken and difficult, and rendered more so by the enclosures, 
 morasses, and canals or ditches which covered it with a net 
 work of obstacles. 
 
 " The ground on which the troops operated " is the language of 
 the gallant WORTH " off the high-road, is remarkably intersected ; 
 loose soil, growing grain, and, at brief intervals, deep ditches, for 
 the purpose of drainage and irrigation. These ditches vary from 
 six to eight feet in depth, about the same in width, with from three 
 to four feet of water the reverse banks lined with the enemy s 
 light troops. 
 
 "When I recur to the nature of the ground, and the fact that the 
 division (two thousand six hundred strong, of all arms) was engaged 
 from two to two and a half hours in a hand-to4iand conflict with 
 from seven thousand to nine thousand of the enemy, having the 
 advantage of position, and occupying regular works which our 
 engineers will say were most skillfully constructed the mind is 
 filled with wonder and the heart with gratitude to the brave officers 
 and soldiers whose steady and indomitable valor has, under such 
 circumstances, aided in achieving results so honorable to our coun 
 try results not accomplished, however, without the sacrifice of 
 many valuable lives." 
 
 Through this ground, and the Mexican line-of-battle, ran several 
 causeways. One of thesepassed through the village of Churubusco. 
 
140 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 All of these united with the causeway of San Antonio, which 
 bisected the field-of-battle in a direct line, almost north and south, 
 and terminated five and a half miles distant in the Grand Plaza of 
 Mexico, upon which front the National Palace and Cathedral. At 
 the junction referred to, and the apex of the right and acute angled- 
 triangles formed by them, was the bastioned bridge-head ( Tete de 
 Pont} on the Churubusco River. This was held by a strong gar 
 rison with three pieces of heavy artillery. 
 
 It has been the fashion to decry the Mexicans as soldiers, although 
 the Spaniards and French found them foes which proved worthy of 
 their steel. Like the Turks, and their cognates, the Arabs, Kabyles, 
 and Moors, every people of Spanish blood have proved themselves 
 most tenacious in the defense of fortifications and wailed towns 
 witness Sarragossa. 
 
 This the French experienced before Puebla in 1863, and the cap 
 ture of this city was considered of sufficient importance to justify 
 the elevation of General FOREY, its captor, to the dignity of 
 Marshal. 
 
 The Mexican engineers understood their business thoroughly, 
 and it is admitted that the works which they threw up for the 
 defense of their capital were of exceeding strength, and " admira 
 ble both in then* construction and locality." The bridge-head was 
 a beautiful work, solidly and scientifically constructed, with wet 
 ditches and embrasures and platforms for a large armament. More 
 over, it was flanked by a massive stone church or convent, sur 
 rounded by strong field-works mounted with heavy guns. 
 
 Previous to the battle of Churubusco, Captain. KEARNY could 
 restrain himself no longer, and had requested permission to partici 
 pate in the impending action. This was granted, and with his 
 command, Company F, First United States Dragoons, was detached 
 for general service, and he was attached to the division of General 
 PILLOW. He was now watching the course of events , and, like 
 DUNDEE at " Bothwell Brig," biding his time and opportunity. 
 
 Meanwhile the roar of Mexican musketry " more than twenty 
 thousand muskets were continually discharged with a rapidity which 
 showed the stern determination of the enemy " " was the greatest 
 noise of all the din of battle; it was continued and terrific, drown 
 ing the noise of the artillery, the shouts of the combatants, and the 
 groans of the wounded." 
 
 Despite the severity of such a fire, and the fearful play of the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 141 
 
 artillery, our troops forced their way across the river. At the same 
 time a vigorous assault was made upon the bridge-head. The gar 
 rison, so to speak, finding their position turned and in danger of 
 being taken in reverse, thus cutting off their retreat, slackened the 
 " particularly spiteful " fire to which RIPLEY feelingly alludes, and 
 after a short conflict, abandone d the work, and fled over the bridge 
 in the rear towards the city. 
 
 Previous to this time KEARNY had been able to effect nothing. 
 He had accompanied PILLOW in his advance from Coyacan, a vil 
 lage farther to the east or left on the Rio (River) Churubusco. He 
 had experienced a " great difficulty" in getting his horses across the 
 broken country, partially inundated, and the deep and intervening 
 ditches, to the causeway, but had succeeded in doing so. There he 
 was joined by a troop of the Third Dragoons, commanded by Cap 
 tain A. T. MCREYNOLDS. During the course of the action, a gallant 
 attempt was made to turn the Mexicans with this small body of 
 horse, and with them assail the left flank of the enemy. The deep 
 ditches which traversed the " wide and marshy fields" prevented the 
 carrying out of this mano3uvre, and the cavalry, after ineffectual en 
 deavors to execute it, were compelled to return to the causeway, 
 and there await the development of events. As soon as the bridge 
 head had been carried, PILLOW says : " I then let him loose. Furi 
 ous was his charge upon the retreating foe, dealing death with the 
 unerring sabre." 
 
 Before KEARNY, however,. could bring the "unerring sabre" into 
 play some time elapsed. The Dragoons had to make their way 
 through the mass of obstacles which encumbered the causeway be 
 fore they could operate or even form. To the left of the bridge 
 head the huge wagons, which composed the Mexican ammunition 
 train, were crowded together in the road leading from Churubusco, 
 which entered tiie work from the west, or its right, immediately 
 along the bank of the river. Every draught animal attached to 
 these had been killed, and the passage was almost blocked up by 
 the mass of wagons, war material, and dead men and animals, shat 
 tered and thrown together by the answering fires of assailants and 
 defenders. To heighten the confusion, one of the powder wagons 
 took fire, and threatened an immediate explosion. This would have 
 been most disastrous in the narrow spacf completely jammed with 
 the bloody wreck and rubbish of war, through which our advancing 
 cavalry had to pick and force their way. With a reckless daring 
 
142 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 some of the soldiers on the road devoted themselves to the preserv 
 ation of their comrades. They climbed into the burning wagons, 
 tore out the ammunition chests already kindled into flame, and tum 
 bled them into the ditch before the fire could reach their contents.* 
 A path thus frayed for him by this exertion of heroism, KEARNY 
 was now enabled to extricate his dragoons, and get them forward 
 on the causeway, where it was partially clear. The retreating Mexi 
 cans had meanwhile made good use of their respite, and had already 
 placed a distance of over a mile and a half between themselves and 
 their pursuers. As soon as he had space, KEARNY formed his troop, 
 
 * " More of the New York Boys. We most gladly give place to the following additionnl 
 leaf in the chaplet of glory worn by New York, for that her sons have proved themselves 
 worthy of such a mother : 
 
 " We hardly know how we conld have omitted the name of the gallant KEARXY, for it 
 has often been on our lips with words of admiration and praise, but we can hardly lament 
 it, since it affords us this opportunity to lay before our readers such details as the follow 
 ing interesting communication furnishes : 
 
 To the Editor of the Courier and Enquirer : 
 
 41 Allow me to add a sixth to the names of the gallant New Yorkers, whom you so 
 justly mention with admiration, as having, under the folds of the American flag, soaked 
 with their blood the soil before the city of Mexico. 
 
 "I know the omission was accidental, and therefore recall it to your recollection : I nl 
 lude to Lieutenant (now Captain) PHILIP KKARNY, of the First Dragoons, as chivalrous 
 an ofliccr as ever wore spur or belted sabre. 
 
 " Having served ten years in the far West with his regiment, with the exception of t\vo 
 passed in France, under the requisition of Government, during which ho served a cam 
 paign with the army in Africa, he was about to resign his commission and retire to his 
 estates, when the country was startled by the battle of Palo Alto. 
 
 "Hastening to Washington, he arrived in time to withdraw his resignation, and was em 
 powered to raise his own troops. He immediately applied himself with all his energies 
 to the task, and by lavish expenditures of his own means, in addition to the bounty offered 
 by Government, he was soon at the head of a body of picked men superbly mounted. 
 
 "Joining General SCOTT at Vera Cruz, his troops were made his body-guard, and par 
 ticipated at the battle of Cerro Gordo, enduring, in common with the rest of the army, 
 the fatigues and exposures up to the city of Puebla. 
 
 " At the battle of Churnbusco his Dragoons (it is unnecessary to say that he was at their 
 head) were in the thickest of the fight. 
 
 " Charging upon the retreating masses of the enemy, and exposed to the murderous dis 
 charge of four batteries, belching cross-fires of ball and grape-shot, besides an incessant 
 torrent of musketry from all sides, his arm suddenly fell helpless at his side, shattered by 
 a ball a little below the shoulder. Although suffering intense pain, and bleeding profusely, 
 he still retained his position and command, till, becoming faint, he reeled in his saddle, 
 and was only prevented from falling by the hold of one of his dragoons. 
 
 " From exhaustion and loss of blood he soon swooned entirely away, and being placed 
 in a blanket, was carried to the rear of his men. 
 
 "The next day his arm was amputated, and at the last accounts he was doing well. 
 
 "My acquaintance is slight with Captain K., much more so than with Lieutenant 
 SCHUYLKR HAMILTON, the only other of the gentlemen that you mention whom I have 
 the pleasure of knowing, but whose elegance and modesty in the drawing-room fully pre 
 pared me for his gallantry in the field of battle ; but, slight as it is, I felt bound to call 
 your attention to what I doubt not was an accidental omission." S. 
 
CIOGUAPIIY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 1-13 
 
 and galloped furiously after. His original force, small :is it was, had 
 oulv been augmented by a single platoon, under Captain KKKK, who 
 was accompanied by Colonel HAKNEY without a command. The 
 column overtook the Mexicans about a half a mile outside the 
 Garita (Barrier or Gate) of San Antonio Abad, through which the 
 causeway enters the city. Beyond this commenced the suburbs of 
 Mexico. 
 
 Into the dense mass of thousands of the enemy SANTA ANNA, and 
 several other generals were involved in the tumult KEAKNY plunged 
 
 O X O 
 
 his command. It is not probable that it exceeded 100 horsemen. 
 It could not have comprised over a hundred and fifty horsemen, 
 volunteers included, had his ranks been full, after deducting 
 casualties and sick victims to the enemy, campaigning and climate. 
 It plunged into the Mexican armed crowd, just as one of the Brig- 
 ant ines of Cortes crushed its way onwards through the midst of the 
 enormous fleet of Aztec war canoes on a like sunny May-day (1521), 
 S26 years previously ; or just as CORTES himself, with his devoted 
 baud, charged home, and wrested victory out of defeat. 
 
 " Out of this nettle danger wo plucked the flower safety," 
 
 at the famous battle of Otompan, or of Otumba, on the 8th July, 
 1520. Or perhaps, even more like the charge of CLAVERHOUSE, at 
 Bothwell Bridge, after the gate and barricade had been battered 
 down by the artillery and cleared by the infantry ; when that model 
 trooper of the day followed up the Covenanters until his " Life- 
 Guard s swords were blunted and their horses blown." 
 
 The sabres of the dragoons scattered death and dismay through 
 the Mexican soldatesca, and hewed their way onwards with as fatal 
 effect as the light broadsides of the vessel of the Conquistador 
 through the fleet of their Aztec forefathers. Those of the crowd 
 who were not cut down or ridden over, either threw themselves 
 into the ditches on either side of the causeway, and dispersed over 
 the fields, or else jammed themselves, in a confused mass, into the 
 entrance of the barrier. 
 
 A battery or lunette, mounting two guns, defended the Garita.* 
 The garrison either bewildered and terror-stricken at the wild 
 
 * There was a regular line of defences from the Nino Perdido Gate to that of San An 
 tonio. There the line stopped. To the left or east of it was a lunette connected, a quar 
 ter of n mile farther on, a priest s cap or swallow-tail, detached, and about a quarter of a 
 mile to the left of this again a simple redan or flecne. " Map attached to OJicial Report." 
 
144 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 / 
 
 tumult, which surged upon them in all the panic of a rout, instead 
 of the assured victory they had been promised, or determined to 
 make good their position regardless of their own people now 
 opened their fire upon friend and foe, dealing death promiscuously 
 amid the crowd. 
 
 Unfortunately, while this charge was progressing with so much 
 success, General SCOTT unaware of its success or opportunities 
 had despatched an order to arrest the pursuit, fearful that it might 
 be carried too far, and compromise what had been gained. As soon 
 as this order reached Colonel HARNEY " he caused the recall to be 
 sounded from the rear." Amid the thunder of artillery and the 
 shouts and cries and uproar of the flight, the notes of the bugle were 
 either unheard or unheeded by those in advance. Those in the 
 rear, however, gradually obeyed the signal, and small parties con 
 tinually dropped off, from time to time, as the trumpet notes which 
 conveyed the order made themselves heard. Thus, those who held 
 on their adventurous way were soon reduced to " three or four sets 
 of fours." With this hand-full, KEARNY kept on as undauntedly 
 
 "Into the jaws of Death, 
 Into the mouth of Hell," 
 
 as if he had been followed by the whole force with which he 
 launched out upon the enemy. In this he was accompanied by 
 Major MILLS, of the Fifteenth Infantry, who had joined his squadron 
 as a volunteer after participating in the fierce struggle hi which his 
 own regiment had its Colonel wounded and one-third of its force 
 cut down. 
 
 Just in front of the Garita a ditch had been dug nearly across the 
 causeway. Although numbers of the Mexicans had been precipi 
 tated into this cut by the pressure of the mass behind, it was yet 
 impassable for men on horseback. Perceiving that the Mexican 
 mounted officers mingled with the flying crowd abandoned their 
 animals to make then- way across this obstruction on foot, KEARNY 
 threw himself from his saddle, called upon his men to follow, dashed 
 across the ditch, and threw himself into the midst of the Mexicans, 
 to enter the battery with them. He was nobly supported by two 
 officers and about a dozen dragoons. It is a sorrow and a shame 
 that American History has not preserved the names of all these 
 men. From the context it would appear that the officers were Cap 
 tain ANDREW F. MCREYNOLDS, Third U. S. Dragoons, from Michi- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 145 
 
 gan, who was severely wounded on this occasion, and Lieutenant 
 JOHN LORIMER GRAHAM, Tenth U. S. Infantry, like Major MILLS, 
 serving with Captain KEARXY, and " attached" to his command, also 
 severely wounded. It is a very curious fact that KEARNY, McRKY- 
 NOLDS and GRAHAM, were all three injured on this occasion, in the 
 left arm. Major MILLS fell, slain at, or, as claimed, inside, the very 
 gates. 
 
 KEARNY always had a confused idea of what occurred at this 
 juncture, and yet he preserved a distinct recollection of many inter 
 esting incidents. He said that when he threw himself into the 
 press, hewing his way over the rampart and into the battery, he 
 distinctly saw one Mexican officer pointing him out to the infantry 
 in the work, and by his gestures, urging the men to take good aim 
 and shoot him down. The features of this officer seemed to have 
 been impressed upon his mind with such vivid force that he could 
 have recognized him subsequently. The jam soon prevented 
 KEARNY from using his weapons, and it appeared as if a hundred 
 hands had hold of him at once ; otherwise, the pressure itself ren 
 dered his sword arm powerless. How he extricated himself he 
 never could tell. When he found himself free, his leather baldrick 
 or cross-belt to which his officers cartridge-box was attached was 
 gone, likewise his pistol. It had been torn off in the struggle to 
 get free, likewise his waist-belt ; yet he could not remember how or 
 when. This may be readily conceived, when the reader calls to 
 mind that a cannon had been belching forth death almost in the 
 face of KEARNY and his little band, striking down Americans and 
 Mexicans on either hand. Thus fell the gallant Major MILLS; thus 
 the staunch MCREYNOLDS and GRAHAM were disabled. 
 
 Nothing saved KEARNY and the survivers of his party but the 
 panic, inspired by his audacity. Terror-stricken, the Mexicans at 
 the moment when he was in their power seemed to have shrank 
 back appalled. They either abandoned their guns or ceased to 
 charge and discharge them ; and even the musketry discontinued its 
 fire. It was the very churm of battle, a whirlpool of human life. 
 But the thunder of the tempest had a pause. Had KEARNY been 
 followed by the number with which he commenced this charge, or 
 had no signal of recall been blown, and had he been supported by a 
 force of infantry, he could have made his way into the city, and 
 Mexico, most probably, would have been captured that day. From 
 the Garita of San Antonio to the Grand Plaza is less than a mile 
 
146 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 and three-quarters, and within the barrier there was not a single 
 defensive work, and no organized defenders had there been any. 
 All was indiscriminate panic, consequent confusion and flight. 
 
 The following extract from the " other side," or Mexican History 
 of this war, is too complimentary to justify its omission. The 
 reader will pardon its inaccuracies, since the Mexicans, from their 
 own showing, were in no condition to see things clearly or relate 
 them accurately : 
 
 " General SANTA ANNA, with his staff and General ALCORTA, re 
 tired also from this place" the Villa or Village of Portales, about 
 three-quarters of a mile in the rear of the bridge-head, " which still 
 was contested." " He mixed himself with the cavalry, and, desperate, 
 gave the whip to some of the officers, who fled. On the causeway 
 a horrible disorder was seen ; all were confounded, and pushed one 
 another, and trampled one another under foot. 
 
 " The American dragoons, mounted on fleet horses, coming up 
 to our rear-guard, increased the fright, by crushing those whom they 
 met in their way. General SANTA ANNA reached the Garita of San 
 Antonio, and after him, the rest of ours, cut to pieces,- mixed up 
 with some of the enemy s dragoons, intoxicated with blood. The 
 men at the guns discharged some grape-shot among these, and the 
 infantry, feeling that their entrance was now covered, opened a 
 thick fire along the causeway, animated by the presence of Gener 
 als SANTA ANNA, ALCORTA and GAONA, who personally commanded 
 them. At this moment an American officer, in an uniform of blue, 
 penetrated through the low earthen rampart, mounted on his horse, 
 sword in hand, dealing sabre-blows, and falling wounded on the 
 esplanade." [Mark this : inside the San Antonio Gate must be 
 inferred from the Mexican account] "Many swords were drawn to 
 kill him ; but the .others also hastened to defend him on seeing him 
 fall. He rose crippled, radiant with valor, and smiling at the feli 
 city of being at the Gates of the Capital" 
 
 This officer was PHILIP KEARNY !* 
 
 * " It is not often that we prodigalize eulogium. We do not consider every officer who 
 conies back wounded a hero. That epithet must be won by more than mere bravery it 
 belongs only to bravery in the excess ; patience under fatigue ; unmurmuring endurance 
 of pain, and an ardent thirst for glory. Of all the officers who have fought under our 
 banners, no man has shown all those characteristics more fully than Captain KEARNT. 
 Yet no voice here has been loud in his praise, no city newspaper has invited public atten 
 tion to his gallantry, and called upon the citizens of his native place to do him honor. If 
 the story of his charge at Churubusco be not exaggerated, certainly there is no cause to be 
 bhown why he should receive .two brevets, as did Captain MAT. Captain KBABNY is in 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 147 
 
 Finding himself alone, but free, KEARNY comprehended his situ 
 ation at once, that nothing was to be done but get out of the scrape 
 as soon as possible. He accordingly retraced his steps along the 
 causeway on foot It would have been fortunate for him had he 
 continued to do so, for he had scarcely withdrawn when the Mexi 
 cans remanned then: guns, and commenced firing grape down the 
 road. Unluckily, KEAKNY encountered one of our dragoon horses, 
 whose rider had been killed, sprang into the saddle, and attempted 
 to spur him into a gallop. But the animal was done up, and whe 
 ther from exhaustion or wounds, could scarcely hobble along. An 
 other discharge of grape now tore down the causeway. While on 
 foot, the first missiles passed over his head. Firing too high was a 
 common fault of the Mexicans. They seem to have often aimed 
 along the line of metal, without allowing for the dispart. Being 
 elevated in the saddle, a single ball took effect and completely shat- 
 
 fine health, but we regret to learn that Lieutenant GBAHAM, who accompanied the charge 
 and shared in his misfortune, has not recovered from the effect of his wound, for the 
 want of attention, hut has just passed through a dangerous illness. We hope they may 
 both be shortly again in the saddle. To show that we have not exaggerated the merit of 
 Captain KEABNY, we subjoin a description of his and his troop s share at the battle of 
 Churubusco : 
 
 "The charge of KEARNY S dragoons upon the flying masses of the Mexicans in the 
 battle of Churubusco is one of the most brilliant and decisive feats which have occurred 
 in the war. As soon as our troops had carried the formidable tete depont by which the 
 avenue leading to the city was laid open to cavalry, Captain KEABNY S dragoons rushed 
 upon the flying masses of the Mexicans with an impetuosity and fury which made amends 
 for the scantiness of their numbers, and bore them back in confusion upon the town. The 
 enemy had upon the causeway a force of cavalry fourfold that of our own, but the nar 
 rowness of the avenue prevented him from availing himself of this superiority, and re 
 duced the conflict to those single-handed issues in which the Mexicans must ever yield to 
 our prowess. The audacity of the onset of KEABNY S troops struck dismay to the host 
 which fled before them. The retreat became a confused rout, and the causeway was 
 blocked up by the entangled masses of the enemy. But even through this obstacle the tri 
 umphant dragoons forced their way, trampling down those who escaped their relentless 
 sabres. Scattering their foe before them, the dragoons came at last within reach of the 
 formidable batteries which defended the gates of the city, and a murderous fire was opened 
 upon them, which was even more terrible to the fugitive Mexicans than to the dragoons. 
 The latter continued their pursuit up to the gates of the city, and were shot down or made 
 prisoners upon the very parapets of its defences. This was the moment, if ever, that 
 Gen. SCOTT might have entered the city, had the Instant possession of it conformed to his 
 preconceived designs. Already had the inhabitants of the town set up the cry that the 
 Americans were upon them, and the whole population was stricken defenceless by panic 
 terrors. But the dragoons were recalled from the pursuit, and the survivors of that des 
 perate charge withdrew, covered with wounds and with honors. 
 
 " In every narration of the events of Churubusco we have seen this charge and pursuit 
 of KEARNY S dragoons commemorated and applauded, but it appears to have impressed 
 the Mexicans far more than the popular mind of our own countrymen. In various letters 
 which we have seen written by them from the capital, they- speak of the audacity of the 
 dragoons as terrible and almost supernatural." New Orleans Picayune, Nov. 21s, 1847. 
 
148 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 tered the bone of KEARNY S left arm, between his elbow and shoul 
 der. He described the pain as excruciating, but still was able to 
 keep the saddle. The flow of blood, however, soon brought on 
 such exhaustion, that he was about to fall when he came across a 
 group of our soldiers. They staunched the blood as well as they 
 were able, placed him in a blanket, and carried him to the hospital. 
 He suffered terribly until an operation was performed ; and he often 
 said no words could express his sense of relief as soon as the arm was 
 amputated. While Surgeon DE LEON was at work, General PIERCE, 
 of New Hampshire, held his head. KEARNY often spoke with grati 
 tude of the feeling displayed on this occasion by the future President 
 
 Thus had his presentiment been realized. He had saved his life, 
 but lost his left arm as he foretold. Nor had the words, lightly 
 spoken at the dinner in Puebla, fallen unheeded to the ground. 
 He had won his brevet, and paid the price with his left arm. 
 
 This was the end of KEARNY S service in Mexico ; brief, but how 
 glorious ! He was not at that time the robust man he afterwards 
 developed into, nor was his wound an ordinary one. Scarcely any 
 of the arm was left, it was taken off so near the shoulder. Before 
 the stump was healed, SCOTT was in Mexico, reveling if the con 
 sciousness of a triumphant issue due to his superior generalship is 
 not thus correctly construed, what is? in the halls of the Mon- 
 tezumas. 
 
 On the 1.3th September, Mexico was virtually captured; on the 
 14th, "Old Glory" waved over the National Palace, and SCOTT en 
 tered the city amid the acclamations of his soldiers. 
 
 Captain J. W. P , Fourth U. S. Artillery, serving as Infan 
 try, stood with the remains of his regiment, drawn up in the Grand 
 Plaza when SCOTT entered. The old General, the hero of two wars, 
 was in full and splendid uniform. Conspicuous above all the rest 
 towered the grand Commander-in-Chief, as magnificent a specimen 
 of an American as he was an illustrious example of a general. Be 
 hind followed an escort of dragoons, grand men on tall horses. 
 As the honored Chief entered the open square, a loud hurrah, a 
 ehout such as can issue from none other than Anglo-Saxon throats, 
 burst from the troops already drawn up there. Brandishing their 
 sabres high in air, the dragoons responded with a like manly hur 
 rah ; and the old walls and buildings echoed, until they seemed 
 to shake, to such victorious cheers as no Latin or Hybrid race can 
 utter. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 149 
 
 But the first man who had entered, sword in hand, the gate Oj 
 that captured capital, was Captain PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 DOCUMENTS. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM OFFICIAL KEPORT9. 
 
 " Arriving here, the 18th (August), WOBTH S division and BARNEY S cavalry 
 were pushed forward a league to reconnoitre, and to carry or to mask San Antonio, 
 on the direct road to the capital. This village was found strongly defended by 
 field works, heavy guns, and a numerous garrison. It could only be turned by 
 infantry to the left over a field of volcanic rocks and lava ; for, to our right, the 
 ground was too boggy. It was soon ascertained, by the daring engineers, Captain 
 MASON, and Lieutenants STEVENS and TOWER, that the point could only be 
 approached by the front, over a narrow causeway, flanked with wet ditches of 
 great depth. WORTH was ordered not to attack, but to threaten, and to mask the 
 place. 
 
 "The first shot fired from San Antonio (the 18th) killed Captain S. THORNTON, 
 Second Dragoons, a gallant officer, who was covering the operations with his 
 company. 
 
 "The same day a reconnoissance was commenced to the left of San Augustin, 
 first over difficult mounds, and farther on over the same field of volcanic rocks 
 and lava which extend to the mountains, some five miles from San Antonio 
 towards Magdalena, This reconnoissance was continued to-day by Captain LEE, 
 assisted \>y Lieutenants BEAUREGARD and TOWER, all of the engineers, who were 
 joined hi the afternoon by Major SMITH, of the same corps. Other divisions 
 coming up, PILLOW S was advanced to make a practicable road for heavy artillery, 
 and TWIGGS thrown farther in front to cover that operation ; for, by the partial 
 reconnoissance of yesterday, Captain LEE discovered a large corps of observation 
 in that direction, with a detachment of which his supports of cavalry and foot, 
 under Captain KEARNY and Lieutenant-Colonel GRAHAM, respectively, had a suc 
 cessful skirmish." (Compare SEMMES "Service Afloat and Ashore," pages 378 
 -384.) 
 
 Major-General SCOTT S Official Report, No. 5, of the "Battles of Contreras and Churu- 
 busco" Executive Documents, No. 1, page 304. 
 
 " Arriving at Coyoacan, two miles by a cross-road from the rear of San An 
 tonio, I first detached Captain LEE, engineer, with Captain KEARNY S troop, First 
 Dragoons, supported by the rifle regiment, under Major LORING, to reconnoitre 
 that strong point ; and next despatched Major-General PILLOW, with one of the 
 brigades, (CADWALLADER S, ) to make the attack upon it, in concert with Major- 
 General WORTH on the opposite side." 
 
 Major-General SCOTT S Official Report, Ibid., No. 82, page 309. 
 
 11 As soon as the tete de pont was carried, the greater part of WORTH S and 
 PILLOW S forces passed that bridge in rapid pursuit of the flying enemy. These 
 distinguished Generals coming up with Brigadier-General SHIELDS, now also 
 
150 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 victorious, the three continued to press upon the fugitives to within a mile and a 
 half of the capital. Here Colonel HARNEY, with a small part of his brigade of 
 cavalry, rapidly passed to the front, and charged the enemy up to the nearest 
 gate. 
 
 " The cavalry charge was headed by Captain KEAENY, of the First Dragoons, 
 having, in squadron, with, his own troop, that of Captain McREYNOLDS, of tho 
 Third making the usual escort to general headquarters ; but, being early in the 
 day attached to general service, was now under Colonel BARNEY S orders. The 
 gallant Captain, not hearing the recall that had been sounded, dashed up to the 
 San Antonio gate, sabring in his way all who resisted. Of the seven officers of 
 the squadron, KEARNY lost his left arm, McREYNOLDS and Lieutenant LORIMES 
 GRAHAM were both severely wounded, and Lieutenant R. S. EWELL, who suc 
 ceeded to the command of the escort, had two horses killed under him. Major F. 
 D. MILLS, of the Fifth Infantry, a volunteer in this charge, was killed at the 
 gate." 
 
 MajOT General SCOTT S Official fieport, Ibid., Ifo. 32, page 315. 
 
 " Captain KEARNY, of the First Dragoons, commanding a squadron composed 
 of his own and Captain McREYNOLDS companies, was on duty with my division 
 during the action, and made his way with great difficulty across the wide and 
 marshy fields and deep ditches. Seeing no field for the action of his fine squadron 
 until the tete de pont was carried, I had held him in reserve. I then let him loose. 
 Furious was his charge upon the retreating foe, dealing death with the unerring 
 sabre, until he readied the very suburbs of the city, and drew from the enemy s 
 batteries at the garita a heavy and destructive fire, by which the gallant Captain 
 lost his left arm ; and Captain McREYNOLDS, Third Dragoons, who nobly sus 
 tained the daring movements of his squadron commander, was also wounded in 
 the left arm. Both of these fine companies sustained severe losses in their rank 
 and file also." 
 
 Major-General PILLOW S Official Report, Ibid., page 340- t. 
 
 " The reports of Major SUMNER, commanding First Battalion, and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel MOORE, commanding Second Battalion, which I have the honor to forward 
 herewith, will show in what manner the other troops and squadrons of my com 
 mand were employed. The three troops of horse, brought by me, on the field, 
 being ordered away in different directions, Major SUMNER and myself soon found 
 ourselves without commands. I then employed myself with my staff hi rallying 
 fugitives and encouraging our troops on the left of the main road. Major SUMNER, 
 towards the close of the engagement, was placed by the general-in-chief in charge 
 of the last reserve, consisting of the rifle regiment and one company of horse, and 
 was ordered to support the left. This force was moving rapidly to take its posi 
 tion in line-of-battle, when the enemy broke and fled to the city. At tLLs 
 moment, perceiving that the enemy were retreating in disorder on one of the main 
 causeways leading to the city of Mexico, I collected all the cavalry in my reach, 
 consisting of parts of Captain KERR S company, Second Dragoons, Captain 
 KEARNY S company, First Dragoons, and pursued them vigorously until we wero 
 halted by the discharge of the batteries at their gate. Many of the enemy were 
 overtaken in the pursuit and cut down by our sabres, I cannot speak in terma 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENT. 
 
 too complimentary of the manner in which the charge .was executed. My only 
 difficulty was in restraining the impetuosity of my men and officers, who seemed 
 to vie with each other who should be foremost in the pursuit. Captain KJKAKKY 
 gallantly led his squadron into the very intrenchments of the enemy, and had the 
 misfortune to lose an arm from a grape-shot fired from a gun at one of the main 
 gates of the capital. Captain McREYXOLDS and Lieutenant GRAHAM were also 
 wounded, and Lieutenant EWELL had two horses shot under him. * 
 
 Colonel WILLIAM S. BARNEY S Official Report^ Ibid, page 347. 
 
 " Return of killed, wounded, and missing of the army under the immediate com 
 mand of Major-General WINFIELD SCOTT on the 19th and 20th August, 1847. 
 
 BARNEY S BRIGADE. 
 
 \ EWed: 
 
 " First Dragoons, Company F (KEARXY S) Privates PATEICK HART, JAUES 
 
 MCDONALD, MCBROPHY, JOHN RITTES. 
 
 ******* 
 " Third Dragoons, Company K (McREYNOLDS ) Privates EDWARD CURTIS, 
 AUGUSTUS DBSSOLL, GEORGE BUYER. 
 
 Wounded : 
 
 " First Dragoons, Company F (KEARNY S) Captain PHILIP KEARNY, severely, 
 lost left arm; Lieutenant LORDIER GRAHAM, (Tenth Infantry,) attaclted, 
 severely. 
 
 "Third Dragoons, Company K (Me REYNOLDS ) Captain A. T. MCEEYNOLDS, 
 
 severely} private COWDEN." 
 
 Senate Executive Document, No. 1, December 7, 1847, page 431. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HOME, SWEET HOME* 
 
 * * * "Behold my success in your service," and the ABBE produced a long leather 
 case, richly inlaid with gold. 
 
 "Faith, ABBE," said I, "am I to understand that this is a present for your eldest 
 pupil ?" 
 
 "Yoii are," said MONTKETTIII, opening the case, and producing a sword ; the light fell 
 upon the hilt, and 1 drew back dazzled with its lustre ; it was covered with stones, appar 
 ently of the most costly value. Attached to the hilt was a lable of purple velvet, on which, 
 in letters of gold, was inscribed, * * * 
 
 DEVEKEUX. 
 
 Tis a sword of Spain " * * * 
 
 " Behold ! I have a weapon : 
 A better never did itself sustain 
 Upon a soldier s thigh : * * * 
 
 OTHEIXO. 
 
 AFTER his return from Mexico, in December, 1847, decorated 
 with the loss of his left arm, and honored with a brevet which he 
 had won as justly as ever a brevet was earned for distinguished 
 gallantry in action for which, alone, such a distinction should be 
 conferred Major KEARNY was on recruiting service in the city of 
 New York from May, 1848, to July, 1851. During this period, for 
 the first time in many years, he was settled down in the midst of 
 his few surviving relatives and many friends, and happy in his own 
 home, built on a portion of the country seat of his great-grand 
 father on his mother s side, Honorable JOHN WATTS, senior. He 
 used to speak with delight of this period, when he was " master of his 
 own establishment, his nice garden, and pretty play-ground for his 
 children," in his native city. 
 
 During his sojourn in New York, a compliment was paid him which 
 he always seemed to regard as the most welcome token of his fellow 
 citizens appreciation of his military services. A great many per 
 sons at the time, especially New Yorkers, did not think that the 
 government had taken sufficient notice of KEARNY S gallantry 
 at the Gates of Mexico. Many officers had received two brevets 
 for far less conspicuous merit In fact, such was the injustice 
 
 153 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 153 
 
 shown that one of the finest officers in the service returned his 
 brevet in disgust. PHILIP KEARNY was a member of the Union 
 Club, a body of gentlemen, which comprised numbers of the first 
 men of the city, both as to position and intelligence. This body of 
 representative citizens determined to present a " costly and superb 
 testimonial" of their feelings towards their fellow-member " for 
 gallantry during the Mexican War, but especially at Churubusco." 
 This testimonial was a "magnificent sword," which was indeed 
 magnificent for the time when it was made. As a rich and chaste 
 specimen of art it has never been exceeded, although more money 
 has been lavished upon similar presentation gifts in recent years. 
 " The guard was formed by a large spread eagle in gold, holding in 
 its beak the head of a serpent, the folds of which constituted the 
 guard, which was studded with agates. The handle itself was solid 
 silver, richly chased, and it was fastened to the blade of " the ice- 
 brook s temper," arabesqued and polished in perfect taste. 
 
 " The scabbard, which was also of sold silver, was relieved with 
 ornaments in gold and etchings. In a long oval was a sketch of 
 the battle of Churubusco, where Captain KEARNY lost his left arm, 
 and within a circle, the word " CHTJRUBUSCO." Upon one of the 
 bands was a representation of Hercules crushing the Serpent, and 
 on another a military device, admirably arranged. The following 
 inscription shows the purpose of the gift : " Presented to Captain 
 PHILIP KEARNY, Jr., First Regiment U. S. Dragoons, by his Friends 
 and Associates, members of the UNION CLUB, New York, 1848." 
 
 The sword was enclosed in a curiously contrived case of black 
 walnut, which was worthy of the weapon it contained. 
 
 When his body lay in state, prior to his interment, in the parlor 
 of his mansion at Belle Grove, this sword was clasped in the arms 
 of the dead soldier, closely pressed to that bosom which had twice 
 been decorated by the hands of foreign sovereigns, for the same 
 pre-eminent soldiership that won the exquisite weapon for the 
 fallen warrior a weapon his patriotic right arm never again could 
 wield for the country he loved so dearly, the country for which he 
 died. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE GOLDEN GATE; AND VICTORY ON THE ROGUE RIVER. 
 
 " TATTSEND TEXTE-LBN ! that I should say so, and so like to be near my latter end," ejacn- 
 ated the Captain ; but under his breath, " what will become of us, now they have brought 
 musketry to encounter our archers ?" 
 
 SIB WALTEB SCOTT S "Legend of Montrose:* 
 
 IN midsummer, 1851, KEARNY received orders to join his com 
 pany in California, and sailed for San Francisco in August of that 
 year. 
 
 Thither he was not unwilling to proceed, as he wished to look 
 after some very large investments made for him by an agent, but 
 without his knowledge. These turned out very unfortunately, and 
 swallowed up a fortune, Nevertheless, as lucky in his daring specu 
 lations as in his military dashes, he more than retrieved the loss 
 while at the " Golden Gate." 
 
 The writer has reason to be well acquainted with all these circum 
 stances, for to him, as to a brother, in preference to all others in the 
 world, PHIL KEARNY came for assistance in difficulties for which he 
 was in no way responsible in honor nor called upon to remedy, 
 except through that high sense of chivalry and regard for his name 
 which always distinguished his actions. Prostrate from typhoid 
 fever and almost powerless, the writer was still happy to be able to 
 accomplish all that was necessary, and this fact is mentioned simply 
 to demonstrate the mutual confidence and affection at crises which 
 existed between his cousin and himself. 
 
 It was during this period of KEARNY S residence in New York 
 that he experienced that attack of varioloid taken in the discharge 
 of his duty which was almost as severe as the worst form of small 
 pox. He was very deeply scarred in consequence of this disease, 
 and through it a complete alteration was wrought in his appearance. 
 Not only were his features affected, but a complete physical change 
 occurred. From this time forward he began to spread and develop 
 into that magnificent figure of a trooper which attracted the atten- 
 
 154 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 155 
 
 tion of every one who saw him as he lay upon the embalming table. 
 From this time, also, that resemblance between the cousins, which 
 had so often attracted notice, terminated, and was no longer 
 remarked. 
 
 Major PHILIP KEARNY had scarcely been transferred from the 
 Atlantic to the Pacific coast when he demonstrated the truth of 
 what has so often been claimed for him, that he seemed destined to 
 shine in whatever he undertook. His summer campaign of 1851, 
 against the Rogue River Indians, was one of the most telling blows 
 ever delivered by our army in this harassing warfare. These sav 
 ages at that period were the most wicked, most warlike, and most 
 difficult to subdue of all the tribes on our Pacific coast. What 
 rendered them more formidable was the fact that they occupied a 
 district which intercepted all intercourse between Oregon and Cali 
 fornia ; scattered along and across the direct road, north and south, 
 on the banks of the Rogue River, which drains a rugged, moun 
 tainous wilderness, and flows as a general thing west and perpen 
 dicular to the coast, emptying into the Pacific, twenty miles south 
 of Port Orford, and fifty miles north of Crescent City. 
 
 Much information in regard to this expedition is derived from 
 Major-General RUFUS ING ALLS, Chief Quartermaster for so many 
 campaigns of the Army of the Potomac. At that time he was 
 stationed at Fort Vancouver, on the Washington shore of the 
 Columbia River, where he fitted out Major KEARNY. To use his 
 language, " this handsome campaign opened that country." It has 
 often been commented upon with surprise how KEARNY, one-armed 
 as he was, kept his saddle on all occasions, even when the march 
 lay alon<* mountain tracks most dangerous, and often seemingly 
 impracticable for a soldier on horseback ; tracks difficult enough 
 for the sure footed mules. The principal engagement was that of 
 the Table Rock, laid down on the maps as Fort Lane, about mid 
 way between Roseburg, north, and Crescent City, south. The 
 former (Roseburg) is the residence of JOE LANE, as he was famili 
 arly styled, then Governor of the Territory, who wrote to KEARNY 
 one of the most flattering letters which can reward an officer who 
 has succeeded in solving a difficult and dangerous problem. He 
 gave him the greatest credit for the ability with which he had 
 planned, and the resolution with which he had executed his opera 
 tions. The fight at the Table Rock was a complete triumph. It 
 awed the savages, pacified the district, and accomplished the great 
 
156 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 object in view, making the route safe between our farthest north 
 western territory and California. On this occasion a very gallant 
 officer fell Captain STEWART, who passed through the whole Mexi 
 can war with distinction, unscathed, to die at the hands of a miser 
 able Indian, shot through the body with an arrow by that savage 
 whom he had rushed forward to save from the just fury of our 
 troops. The torture which preceded his decease must have been 
 terrific, as was testified by his reply to Major KEARNY S question, 
 " STEWART, are you suffering much 1" "Suffering! I feel as if a 
 red hot bar of iron was thrust through my bowels." 
 
 Major KEARNY took the greatest pride in the letter which he 
 received from Governor LANE of Oregon in relation to these engage 
 ments and their happy results. This letter he exhibited to the 
 writer when next they met with an honest exultation, such as he 
 seldom displayed, as an acknowledgment of his able and brilliant 
 soldiership. This letter, like all the rest of the testimonials which 
 KEARNY received from time to time, is no longer to be found. 
 As soon as the present work was projected, a letter was addressed 
 to Governor LANE in the hope that a copy of it might have been 
 preserved by him. The following is the Governor s reply, but it 
 cannot approach the concise elegance with which he expressed his 
 commendation in the original document : 
 
 ROSEBURG, Oregon, April 27th, 1868. 
 GENERAL DE PEYSTER: 
 
 SIB : I regret my inability to furnish you a copy of the letter you mention in 
 yours of the 21st January,* but it affords me pleasure to supply, as well as I can 
 from memory, a brief statement of the conduct, in Oregon, of the late General 
 
 NEW YOBK, No. 59 EAST 21sx STBEET, January 21st, 1868. 
 Governor JOSEPH LANE, formerly , about 1851, Governor of Oregon : 
 
 SIR : The person who addresses you is the cousin, co-heir, and biographer of Major-General 
 PHILIP KEABNY. About the year 1852, or 1853, my counsin, General KEAKNY, then Major United 
 States Dragoons, came to my house on the Hudson, having just returned from the Pacific coast and 
 his campaign against the Rogue River Indians, which gave peace to that Territory. He showed 
 me a letter from you, in which he seemed to take great pride. In this you gave him the highest 
 credit for the ability with which he had planned the expedition, and for the vigor and intrepidity 
 with which he had carried it out. 
 
 If I recollect aright, you stated in that letter that the chastisement which he had inflicted on 
 those particularly lawless tribes had given peace to the State or Territory of which you were the 
 Executive. What has become of this valuable testimonial, I know not. If you could give me a 
 duplicate of it you would oblige one exceedingly. If you cannot give me a copy, can you not give 
 me a parapln as% or a certificate of equal force, to embody in the General s biography. 
 
 Your early attention to this will exceedingly oblige me, and assist me to present to the world 
 properly a peculiar phase in the life of my cousin. 
 
 Very respectfully. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 J. WATTS DI PEYSTEB. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 157 
 
 KEARXY, the important results of which induced from myself the merited compli 
 ment to which you allude. 
 
 During the summer of 1851 Major PHIL KEARNY received orders to proceed 
 with two companies of United States Dragoons, Captains STEWART and WALKER. 
 from Oregon to some point in California. En route, he was informed of a recent 
 attack of the Rogue River Indians, in which they succeeded in killing quite a 
 number of miners, and doing other mischief. 
 
 These Indians were at that time the most warlike and formidable tribe on the 
 Pacific coast. Never having known defeat, they were exceedingly bold in their 
 depredations upon the miners and settlers, and were the terror of all. Major 
 KEARNY determined, if possible, to give them battle, and finally found them, three 
 hundred braves strong, in the occupation of an excellent position. He ordered an 
 attack, and, after a sharp engagement, succeeded in dislodging them, killing, wound 
 ing, and capturing fifty or more. It was here that the lamented, brave, and bril 
 liant STEWART fell. The Indians retreated across Rogue River, and feeling that 
 they had not been sufficiently chastised, the Major concluded to pursue them, and, 
 whilst in the prosecution of this purpose, I joined him. He followed until the 
 Indians made a stand quite favorable to themselves on Evans Creek, about thirty 
 miles distant from the scene of their late disaster. Here he again attacked them, 
 killed and wounded a few, and captured about forty, among the latter a very import 
 ant prisoner in the person of the Great Chief s favorite wife. By means of this 
 capture, and these successes an advantageous peace was obtained. Being an eye 
 witness, in part, of KEARNT S movements and action, I can, with great truth, and 
 do with no less pleasure, bear testimony to his gallantry as a soldier and his ability 
 as an officer. I was then, and still am, sensible of the great good secured to 
 Oregon by his achievements at that particular time. 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH -LANE. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 KEARNY A WANDERER. 
 
 "And from his native land resolved to go, 
 And visit scorching climes beyond the sea." 
 
 BTEON S "Childe Harold." 
 
 * Yon sun that sets npon the sea, 
 
 We follow in his flight ; 
 Parewell awhile to him and thee, 
 My native land Good Night I" 
 
 BYBON S "Childe Harold. " 
 
 * Sir, to a wise man all the world s a foil : 
 It is not Italy, nor France, nor Europe 
 That must bound me, if my fates call me forth; 
 Yet, I protest, it is no salt desire 
 Of seeing countries, shifting for a religion, 
 Nor any disaffection to the state 
 Where I was bred, and unto which I owe 
 My dearest plots, hath brought me out." 
 
 B. JOHNSON S " Volpone" 
 
 KEARNY A WANDERER. 
 
 AFTER that gloriously successful campaign against the Rogue 
 River Indians, in which Governor LANE bears such explicit testi 
 mony to his enterprise, gallantry, and efficiency, KEARNY was sta 
 tioned in different parts of California. All his own letters, which 
 were exceedingly able and interesting, have been either lost, mis 
 laid, or destroyed ; but the writer has been able to find a series of 
 intimations from the only surviving relative on his mother s side, 
 his aunt, in which his movements are constantly referred to. 
 
 In one, written out to Europe on the 7th October, 1851 : u I re 
 ceived a letter from Major PHIL this morning, he desires remem 
 brance to you ; he is at his quarters in the beautiful Valley of So 
 noma (in Northwestern California), well contented with the balmy 
 breezes and the society of some right pleasant officers is going to 
 take a look at Southern California ; expects to receive the accept 
 ance of his resignation about the middle of this month, and then 
 
 153 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 159 
 
 comes home. I am sorry for this ; I had set my heart upon your 
 meeting him on the top of the Pyramids ; now you must not go 
 until next year, when you and PHIL can take a fresh start from 
 New York. I think that will be delightful. We can all think serious 
 ly about it when the Major comes to New York." 
 
 On the 14th November, the same correspondent wrote : " I have 
 received another letter from the Major ; still enjoying himself to the 
 full, expecting now daily to hear that his resignation is accepted, 
 and be off to France by way of China, India, and Egypt; a snug 
 way to get to Paris. He has a great deal of military parade, guard- 
 mounting at nine and a half in the morning, dress foot parade at 
 retreat, with trumpets sounding, sometimes with full band (military 
 doings), from day-break until nine at night, tattoo. His advice to 
 have a post established at a certain point has been approved by 
 General HITCHCOCK (Fort Lane, on the Rogue River scene of his 
 victory?) on his visit to Oregon." 
 
 KEARNY S nextletter, dated 14th November, 1851, spoke of sailing 
 the next day in the United States ship-of-war Vincennes, as a guest 
 of the Commander, Captain HUDSON, to the Sandwich Islands, from 
 thence to proceed to China, Calcutta, Bombay, where lie expected 
 to arrive in April, 1852. 
 
 As intended, he sailed in the Yincennes, for China, stopping on 
 the way at the Sandwich Islands. On the 7th December, 1851, he 
 was at Honolulu. "He had the upper and second story in a new 
 cottage with a piazza running around ; the native family (a chief s) 
 occupied the lower. He breakfasted with them, or in his own 
 apartments, and dined at a French restaurant. The Yincennes, a 
 noble ship, struck the trade winds in four days, then went on dash 
 ingly, making, for hours at a time, twelve knots." 
 
 Hence, KEARNY went round the whole world, and met with a 
 great many strange and interesting adventures. He visited a great 
 many places, whither Americans very seldom go, except in the pur 
 suit of gain. He appears to have stopped at Ceylon, and on his re 
 turn was full of his stories of strange lands, but always declared 
 that he had seen no such scenery which united all those beauties, 
 which afforded him the most pleasure, as the banks of the North 
 River immediately opposite the glorious Catskills. 
 
 Again and again, while at Tivoli, and standing on our pine- 
 clothed shore, with our magnificent mountains before his eyes, our 
 majestic river at his feet, and the murmur of air, of trees, and of 
 
1GO BIOGRAPHY OF MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 waves whispering music in his ears, he was wont to exclaim : " I have 
 been throughout the world, and, after all, when I get back here and 
 look around me, I feel I have seen nothing more beautiful, nothing 
 so beautiful elsewhere." Or, as he remarked at another time, " The 
 more I gaze upon this scenery, the more it satisfies. One can dwell 
 in its midst, or return to it again and again, without its thing. It 
 is satisfyingly lovely. Always the same in its features and effects, 
 yet ever changing in its expression, and ever presenting some new 
 or hitherto unnoted charm." 
 
 In the spring of 1853, KEARNY was in Paris, where the writer 
 met him in the full enjoyment of the society of the distinguished 
 officers with whom he had served under the torrid sun of Africa, 
 and with whom he was destined to serve again under the scarcely 
 less burning sky of Italy soldiers in the highest sense of the word, 
 who appreciated him as a glorious type of an American soldier. One 
 of these was that cavalry General MORRIS so often mentioned in 
 orders for brilliant feats of arms. When KEARNY first knew him 
 he was Major of the Chasseurs d Afrique. Since that time he had 
 risen to the rank of General of Division in the Cavalry of the Im 
 perial Guard. Between 1840 and 1853 he had distinguished him 
 self on numerous occasions, particularly at the capture of the Sma- 
 lah (camp) of ABD-EL-KADER, at the battle of Isly, and in the 
 Crimea, KEARNY was attached to his staff, as volunteer aid, at the 
 battle of Solferino. 
 
 Although decorated by the loss of his arm, and by universal 
 acclaim a brilliant cavalryman, few men bore their honors with 
 more diffidence. For a man who had done and seen so much as 
 KEARNY, his deportment was entirely devoid of ostentation. It 
 was at this time that he introduced the writer to one of the best 
 artillery officers in our service, a man of rare gifts, an able and 
 fluent writer, whose correspondence is well worthy of preservation, 
 for the beauty of its descriptions of scenery as well as the elegance 
 of its style. This officer also published an admirable translation of 
 a French political work which, if the ordinary class of our miser 
 able politicians ever read, might have served as indications to en 
 able them to avoid the shoals on which our country was nearly 
 wrecked in 1860-61. When the writer began to collect notes for 
 this work, a letter was received from the party immediately before 
 alluded to, an extract from which is extremely interesting, as it 
 refers particularly to the time when all three met in Paris : 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOK-GENEKAL PHILIP KEARNY. 161 
 
 "Yours * * * requesting to be informed of any incidents in the life of 
 General KEARXY * * has just been received. I regret that I am not 
 able to furnish you with any that would probably be possessed with any general 
 interest. My intercourse with him, though not infrequent during our period of 
 military service, was always of a casual nature ; yet I saw him in many traits of 
 character that won my esteem and kind regard. He was marked by a generous 
 disposition, exhibiting itself at times in an affecting mood of self abandonment, 
 and even desolateness, which was calculated to give one a deep and attractive inter 
 est in him. He had some of the very best traits of the soldier : he was gallant, 
 ambitious, devoted, enterprising, decided, and embued with a thorough love for 
 his profession. Though possessed, in many respects, of sound sense and good 
 judgment, yet there are some incidents of his life, known to me only in vague, 
 general outline, that seem to border on the romantic. * * * 
 
 It was in the spring of 1853, I think, that he, Lieutenant BANKHEAD, of the 
 Navy, and myself, were at a reception of English and Americans given by the 
 Emperor NAPOLEON III., at the Tuilleries. I was much struck at the bearing of 
 Major KEARNY. He had then left the service, but still bore the title, and for the 
 occasion, wore the uniform. He was introduced to the emperor by our own min 
 ister, Mr. RIVES ; and when his name and services were being mentioned, he 
 shrank as if from modesty and bashfulness, although a lost arm showed that ho 
 had not shrunk in the face of the enemy." * * * 
 
 KEARNY subsequently returned to the United States, and devoted 
 considerable time to embellishing his country-seat, Belle Grove, 
 which he had recently purchased. It is on the Passaic, imme 
 diately opposite to Newark, and on its commanding site he after 
 wards constructed his elegant mansion, which he gradually filled 
 with the finest statuary and choicest paintings. For his means, 
 KEARNY was a munificent patron of American art, and his collection 
 contained several masterpieces of native chisels and pencils. Their 
 aggregate display he never lived to enjoy, for he had scarcely 
 brought them together in his New Jersey home, when he resumed 
 his uniform ; and it is very doubtful if, living, he ever had an oppor 
 tunity to admire all his gems of art together, although the body of 
 the hero lay in state surrounded by them. 
 
 An enthusiast in everything he undertook, it was about this time 
 that he turned his attention to the finest wool-bearing sheep. In 
 the selection of his animals he spared no expense, and it is doubtful 
 if there was a finer flock for its size in the United States. 
 
 He also paid some attention to cattle, but it would seem that hia 
 investments in this line were not fortunate. One certainly was not, 
 and he very soon relinquished the idea of forming and maintaining 
 a herd. He visited the writer s neighborhood several tunes to exam 
 ine the magnificent Devons at " The Meadows," owned by the 
 
162 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 brothers WAINWRIGHT, both of whom, like KEARNY, relinquished 
 the sweets of happy homes to serve and save their country. The 
 elder, WILLIAM P. WAINWRIGHT, a Christian gentleman, commanded 
 the Seventy-sixth New York Volunteers, a very fine regiment, with 
 great distinction. The younger, CHARLES S. WAINWRIGHT, a very 
 able, practical man, commanded the First New York Artillery, a 
 corps surpassed by none in the service. Both breveted Brigadier- 
 Generals for gallant and conspicuous service, survived the friend 
 whom they admired. We shall see the younger, referred to by 
 KEARNY, as displaying unusual gallantry and capacity at the battle 
 of Williamsburgh. 
 
 KEARNY always and earnestly desired to settle on the banks of 
 the North River. Several of the sites which were the objects of 
 his choice are for natural positions and peculiar charms unexceeded 
 by any in the most beautiful district of the Hudson, between Hyde 
 Park and the boundary line between Duchess and Columbia Coun 
 ties. One of these sites is the prominent Turkey Point on the west 
 bank of the River, about three miles below Saugerties. KEARNY 
 never desired to settle in New Jersey, and he did not actually begin 
 to build on the Passaic until he found himself unable to purchase 
 any one of the places which suited his taste on the Hudson. Con 
 cerning this the writer can speak with certainty, for his own agent, 
 at the request of KEARNY, was -employed to negotiate and attempt 
 the purchase of one magnificent site in Red Hook and another in 
 Hyde Park. Besides these, a number of others were examined, and 
 in two cases, KEARNY offered higher prices than were actually re 
 alized for the same property afterwards, when sold. 
 
 It has often been the occasion of remark that KEARNY did not 
 visit the Crimea to witness the siege of Sebastopol 1853- 5. This 
 is easily explained. His business required his attention after his 
 return home in 1853 in consequence of his frequent and protracted 
 absences, and he was detained for a long time in consequence in 
 this country. Subsequently accident severe injuries from the 
 fall of his horse through a bridge and circumstances beyond his 
 control prolonged his stay on this side of the Atlantic. Nothing 
 but insurmountable obstacles would have kept him from witnessing 
 and participating in the grand drama of suffering and peril in the 
 trenches, and on the blood-stained heights before Sebastopol. The 
 atmosphere of such a charge as that of Balaklava would have been 
 as congenial to his instincts as fire to the fabled Salamander, or to 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 163 
 
 the actual " Salamander," the nickname applied to the British Gen 
 eral CUTTS, of KING WILLIAM S Wars, whose elements seemed to 
 be danger and the exchanging fires of opposing batteries and lines. 
 KEARNT, however, was one of those restless dispositions which 
 cannot brook any repose, however charming, provided it afforded 
 none of that excitement which, to him, was the very breath of his 
 nostrils. He suddenly started off, in 1856, to be present at the cor 
 onation of the Emperor ALEXANDER at Moscow, and nothing could 
 exceed his graphic description of the fetes which attended the cere 
 mony. He seemed to experience a vivid satisfaction in his recol 
 lection of the military displays in which he participated and the 
 pomp of which he was a spectator. He also made a tour through 
 Spain, and, previously, to prepare himself for it, applied his energy 
 to mastering the Spanish language. This was characteristic of the 
 man, and although the writer cannot speak with certainty as to all 
 the foreign tongues which he understood, he was certainly profi 
 cient in French, and was acquainted with the Italian and Spanish 
 very likely, the German also, in a less degree, since he took a great 
 deal of interest in the military matters of Germany, and visited 
 Prague, to be present at some grand reviews which were held near 
 that city. It is very curious, but when, in 1852, the writer reported 
 in favor of the gray uniform and system for the designation of rank, 
 which in many respects was identical with that adopted by the Re 
 bels, this color and system received the full endorsement of KEARNY, 
 who dwelt with emphasis on the superior advantages of grey,* 
 
 * * * " BLUE is now (1854) the national military color of nearly the whole civil- 
 ized world. The United States, France, Belgium, Holland, Sweden, Prussia, Greece, Swit 
 zerland, several of the minor German States, Spain and Great Britain, in many branches of 
 their services, Naples, States of the Church, Piedmont, Tuscany, Turkey, and even Tunis, 
 have adopted the dark blue coat, with some little difference of ornament. What objection 
 can there be to the assumption of the well-known IRON-GREY as the uniform of the State 
 of New York ? None is more beautiful or striking than the old national GREY, faced and 
 trimmed with bright yellow somewhat similar to the dress of the Voltigeurs, or Foot-Rifle 
 men (See t 1004, U. S. Army Regulations 1847). The Tyrolese and Austrian Riflemen, 
 likewise the Modenese, wear a similar grey with a shade of blue, which makes a very sim 
 ple and handsome suit. Likewise the Noble Guard of Tuscany. With their gold embroi 
 dery and splendid appointments, the latter s was the richest uniform * * * abroad. 
 A light bluish-grey tunic, and darker pantaloons, constitute the undress uniform of Aus 
 trian General Officers. But a month since, and the English War-Ministry adopted a grey 
 uniform for their Light Infantry and Rifles, very similar to that of the Austrian Cacciatori, 
 or Sharpshooters. 
 
 Iron-grey, the coat lighter than the trousers, would make a very handsome uniform for 
 our generals and staff-officers, and at once distinguish them from the regulars of equal 
 grades. As it is abroad, accustomed constantly to see the uniform of the United States 
 Army and Navy, it is impossible for foreign officers to appreciate the trifling changes 
 
164 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 
 
 founded on what he had observed at the grand Austrian reviews. 
 He laid particular stress upon the rapidity with which the powder 
 smoke swallowed up lines in grey, and rendered them invisible to 
 an antagonistic force. That this was the fact had previously been 
 shown by experience and statistics. 
 
 In 1859 and 1860, KEARNY resided in Europe, and in the latter 
 year EDWIN DE LEON, "late confidential agent of the Confederate 
 Department of State in Europe," hi his "Secret History of Confede 
 rate Diplomacy Abroad," admits that KEAKNY rendered important 
 service to the Loyal North while in Paris. This is his language : 
 "While the interregnum in the diplomatic representations lasted, 
 by the lagging on the stage of the reluctant veterans of Mr. BUCH 
 ANAN S Ministers, before the new ones had arrived to represent the 
 views and wishes of Mr. LINCOLN S administration, one Minister 
 made himself wonderfully active, at both the English and French 
 foreign offices ; and in other places where public opinion was to be 
 influenced. This was Mr. SANFORD, then, as now, Minister to Bel- 
 
 whicli designate the State service This often places a State officer in an unpleasant posi 
 tion, and renders a long and embarrassing explanation necessary, unless he wishes to 
 practice deception and sail under false colors. 
 
 Over and ahove the many cogent reasons urged, * * the following addi 
 tional recommendations may not be without weight. At morning and evening twilight; 
 in foggy, muggy, and rainy weather, a body of men thus clothed would be undistinguish- 
 able at a very short distance, and amid the smoke of battle they would be swallowed up 
 at once in the clouds of kindred hue. Grey and yellow, or gold, form the richest dress in 
 the world; without bullion, it is the cheapest, taking into consideration its serviceability, 
 it is national to a great degree, and last, not least certainly, it is the least fatal to its wearer. 
 Grey, it is stated, was the uniform of the English troops in the reign of WILLIAM III., 
 and is now again adopted by the Light Infantry on account of its suitableness for corps 
 exposed to practiced marksmen, and, themselves, assigned to the dangerous duty of sharp 
 shooters. It is now worn by the Austrian riflemen, and good reasons must have dictated 
 the choice, for it was not appropriate to any province of the Empire. 
 
 "It would appear, from numerous observations, that soldiers are hit, during battle, 
 according to the color of their dress, in the following order : Bed, the most fatal ; (" our 
 scarlet is more distinguishable than any other color (BATTY S " Campaign of 1815, 
 page 160); the least fatal, Austrian grey. The proportions are: red, 12 / rifle-green, 
 7 / brown 6 ; Austrian bluish-grey, 5." (JAMESON S Jourhal, No. 105.) 
 
 General PHILIP KEARNY stated that, during a sham fight he saw at Prague, in Bohemia, 
 in 1851, in wh,ich seventeen thousand men, with thirty-four pieces of artillery and a rocket 
 brigade were engaged, he was particularly struck with the admirable fitness of the GKEY 
 DBESS of the Austrian riflemen, of which a full battalion, about one thousand, were act 
 ing as skirmishers ; at times invisible, when the powder-smoke rolled over the field, dis 
 appearing in its curling clouds on account of the similarity of their uniform, and again 
 appearing when least expected like phantoms, as the breeze, aided by the movements of 
 the combatants, drove aside the sulphurous canopy. He added, he was astonished at the 
 facility with which they were lost to view, and that uniforms of grey cloth, for riflomen, 
 had not been maintained in this as well as in every other country where military propriety 
 orappropriateness of dress is the object of constant and scrupulous attention. * Brigadier 
 General DB PBYSTEB S Report of 1852 ; ECLAIKEUE 11, page 31. 
 
BIOGEAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 165 
 
 gium, but who gave himself a roving commission, and worked in- 
 defatigably, some said obtrusively, on the Northern side. So om 
 nipresent and so brisk was he in his movements, that some wicked 
 wag dubbed him the Diplomatic Flea ; and though perhaps open 
 to the charge of over-zeal, or officiousness, he certainly was one of, 
 
 if not the most efficient advocate of the Northern cause in Europe. 
 
 * # * 
 
 " GENERAL FREMONT, who was then in Europe, also threw the 
 whole weight of his name and influence on the Northern side, as 
 did also Gen. PHIL KEARNY, whose social qualities had given him 
 influence in certain circles in France. The great horde of Ameri 
 cans resident abroad possessed but little weight or influence, either 
 from intelligence, culture or distinction of any kind. They were 
 chiefly people of good incomes, who left home because they found 
 themselves or imagined themselves (GOOD) of more consequence 
 abroad; and at the commencement of the war it was rather 
 their style (!) to affect sympathy with the Southerners, as representing 
 the more aristocratic side" (BETTER). 
 
 It is very curious, but equally true, that in whatever character, 
 KEARNY undertook to shine, he always played his part well ; his 
 hospitality was princely, his equipages and horses inferior to none 
 in style, beauty, and qualities. His taste was chaste and elegant, 
 and in his appreciation of the beauties of nature, nothing could ex 
 ceed his delight in them or his judgment in the selection of points 
 of view. Since his resignation in 1851, his wanderings were worthy 
 of a more lengthy notice, for he reveled in perils, in the gratifica 
 tion of his instincts, from which the majority of even the boldest 
 men would have shrunk, or at all events, have but rarely indulged 
 their fancies. It is very unfortunate, as noted more than once be 
 fore, that his correspondence between 1851 and 1861 seems to have 
 entirely perished, since KEARNY wrote well, and described what he 
 saw concisely but with a peculiar force, which rendered his descrip 
 tions " word-pictures." Had he ever written a book, it would have 
 been a gallery of word-pictures, for, as he often declared, the people 
 of our day demand and will not be satisfied with any other style 
 of writing. 
 
 Thus, all the pains possible have been taken, to follow the hero 
 of this sketch throughout all his various wanderings, and it is to be 
 regretted, for the sake of the reader, that so few data from the hand 
 of KEARNY have rewarded the diligent search made for them. 
 
166 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Judging from what has been preserved, or what still lingers on the 
 memory, they would have amply repaid perusal, and his letters 
 alone, edited with care and judgment, would have constituted in 
 themselves not only an agreeable and instructive book, but, like 
 MICHELET S "Life of LUTHER" constructed almost entirely from 
 his correspondence would have presented the best word-portrait 
 of KEARNY, and the most attractive and satMactpry iiistory of his 
 remarkable career. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 ITALIAN CAMPAIGN OF 1859. 
 
 KEARNY AT SOLFERINO. 
 
 In thy faint slumbers I by thee have watched, 
 And heard thee murmur tales of iron war ; 
 Speak terms of manage to thy bounding steed ; 
 Cry, courage ! to the field I and thou hast talk d 
 Of sallies and retires ; of trenches, tents, 
 Of pallisadoes, frontiers, parapets ; 
 Of basilisks, of cannon, culverin, 
 Of prisoners ransomed, and of soldiers slain, 
 And all the current of a heady fight" 
 
 SHAKSPE ABE S "HJBNBY IV." 
 
 ** The shining images of war are fled, 
 The fainting trumpets languish in my ear, 
 The banners furl d, and all the springtly blaze 
 Of burnish d armor, like the setting sun, 
 Insensibly it vanished from my thought" 
 
 YOUNG S "Busims." 
 
 PARIS, 14th July, 1859. 
 
 " MY two months absence has been all that a military man could 
 have desired a school of such grandeur as rarely occurs, even here 
 in the Old World and the drama has been complete. 
 
 "Leaving Paris the day after" (10th June) "the emperor, I 
 arrived just two days before him (14th July). 
 
 " I have roamed about everywhere, and in the day of Solferino, 
 I was not only present with the line of our cavalry skirmishers, 
 (but} as well in every charge that took place. That day I was 
 mounted from six in the morning till eleven at night scarcely off 
 my horse even for a few minutes depend on it, he was a good one. 
 The cavalry of the guard came up some sixteen miles in full trot 
 and rapid gallop to take our places, under fire ; for there was a gap 
 we had to stop. I remained until I saw the Mincio passed and 
 Peschiera invested, and the whole Austrian army demoralized and 
 broken up. 
 
 167 
 
168 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " The night before the battle I had a miraculous escape, having 
 been inveigled by false guides into the midst of the Austrian masses.* 
 
 " There are seven American officers following the Piedmontese 
 army. I am going to the baths of Homburgh for awhile. Paris 
 is very warm, more so than I have ever known it. My health has 
 been excellent until I arrived home. When at Turin I had a coup 
 de soleil. 
 
 " The peace has taken us by surprise it is in consequence of 
 some underhand and revolutionary moves of Count CAVOUR, which 
 the emperor had to put a stop to. 
 
 "Very truly, yours, "Pimx." 
 
 When General KEARNY returned from Italy, while in conversation 
 with the writer, he expressed the utmost admiration for the French 
 army, and then* doings at Solferino, he seemed to feel that the 
 Austrians might have won the battle, or maintained their position, 
 had they held out with greater tenacity or been aware of the condi 
 tion and dislocation of the Allies. The reader may remember that 
 quite a stampede was reported, just as occurred at Wagram in 
 1809, and according to the journals some of the French troops did 
 not stop until they reached Brescia. The presence of NAPOLEON 
 III. in front of Solferino, at the crisis, electrified the French, and 
 a renewed attack, fed with fresh troops, carried the keypoint of the 
 Austrian position. Then, the scale long poised, declined, deciding 
 the victory against FRANCIS JOSEPH. 
 
 The letter with which this chapter opens, written within three 
 weeks after the great battle to which it refers a battle in which 
 General KEARNY so distinguished himself as to win (a second time) 
 the cross of the Legion ot Honor covers the whole ground; tells 
 the whole story. 
 
 KEARNY, like others of his race, was a very unequal man in his 
 conversation. At times he was particularly reticent, and seldom 
 prone to narrative. In referring to his military service, he usually 
 alluded to it incidentally and as a means of illustrating a question 
 under discussion, or to give point to an argument, rather than directly 
 as a matter in which he was personally interested. 
 
 * General KEABNT had just such another hair-breadth escape after Glendale, 30th June, 
 1862, and at Chantilly, 1st September, 1862, a similar plunge into the skirmish line or lines 
 of the Rebels cost him his life. Doubtless, it was his previous immunity made KEARSY 
 feel that he bore a charmed life. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 169 
 
 It is very doubtful if he himself ever kept much, if any, record of 
 his service.* When it pleased him to shine in conversation, he 
 shone, but unless he chose to talk upon the subject of his own 
 selection, under the spur of some immediately occurring excite 
 ment, he retired within himself or chatted on indifferent subjects. 
 This may have been real modesty, because he did not wish to seem 
 to boast of what he had passed through. In this he very much re 
 sembled the Count LIPPE, so often referred to as his foil. This is 
 the principal reason, perhaps, why so little is known of the details, 
 as far as regarded himself, of the great events in which he par 
 ticipated. 
 
 To those who watched the course of operations in Northern 
 Italy in 1859 with any interest, or remember what occurred in that 
 momentous campaign of about two months and a half, it will be 
 apparent that the Austrians in the initiative collisions like the 
 army of the Potomac in too many cases were defeated rather 
 through the demerits of their own leaders ; through the meddling 
 of the central government ; through the unusual wet- weather, and 
 from the fact which told so often against our forces in the South 
 that, as a rule, certainly as long as they were west of Milan, and 
 always as regarded the inhabitants of cities, towns, arid large villages 
 they (the Austrians) were fighting in the midst of a population 
 hostile to them, and friendly to the Allies a population which did 
 all they could to deceive the one, and assist the other with reliable 
 information. 
 
 General then Major KEARNT was fully able to judge of the 
 difficulties which attended the preliminary movements of the Aus 
 trians. The spring of 1859 was one of flooding rams and freshets, 
 in a country more susceptible than almost any other to inundations. 
 The Austrians were greatly blamed by those who pretended to be 
 judges, as well as by the majority of quidnuncs, for not advancing 
 at once to Turin and dictating terms to the King of Sardinia. This 
 opinion is such as might be expected from parties not acquainted 
 with the theatre of war.f Doubtless the Austrians might have 
 
 * One of his friends, who served with him in Mexico, and afterwards associated with 
 him in Paris, remarked in a letter "Of his service in Algiers, I know but little; simply 
 that he served as an officer in the French cavalry, I believe, and that is all. I doubt even 
 whether he himself ever kept much record of it" The same observation holds good to 
 his whole career. 
 
 t Had the Sardinians fallen back on Genoa, and the French reinforcements landed at 
 that port, the Allies could have taken the Austrians in the rear, and the result would have 
 been another Marengo. 
 
170 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 moved with more energy, but that energy would have been incon 
 sistent with a methodical method of carrying on war according to 
 principles and rules of strategy, with the disposition of the people, 
 and with the constitutional characteristics and traditions of their 
 army. Had they plunged forward into a country intersected by 
 rivers and streams, which in very rainy seasons overpass their 
 bounds and convert whole districts into vast shallow lakes, the 
 whole army might have been caught in a trap and so entirely ruined 
 that tflie Allies could have blockaded their fortresses and taken pos 
 session of whatever they deemed expedient, or that the German 
 Confederation would have permitted. 
 
 The theatre of war on which the French and Sardinians first 
 encountered the Austrians is said to be one which was seldom trav 
 ersed by tourists, but was visited by General KEARNY in 1834, in 
 just such a wet season as in 1859. The following remarks, com 
 piled from a journal kept at that time, may be interesting to show 
 the obstacles which impeded the movements and operations of the 
 Austrians without hampering the counter-operations of the Allies, 
 whose lines of supply railroads and capital highways both restr 
 ing on secure bases, were not affected by the same extraordinary 
 difficulties as those of their enemy. 
 
 KEARNY could thus judge from personal observations of the ter 
 rible impediments to military movements which result from long 
 continued and excessive rain in the greater part of the basin or low 
 lands between Turin and Milan.* 
 
 In August, 1834, KEARNY started from Genoa for Milan, intend 
 ing to cross the Simplon into Switzerland, but was compelled, on 
 reading the Lago Maggibre, to turn back upon Turin, by way of 
 Novara where RADETSZKY defeated the Sardinians in 1 849. Heavy 
 rains preceded and accompanied this journey. It is needless here 
 to dwell upon the loveliness of the scenery through which he climbed 
 to the summit of the Apennines, since the interest of the matter 
 on hand begins with his arrival upon the monotonous plains of 
 Lombardy, when the intervening summit shut out the last glimpses 
 of the azure Mediterranean. Soon afterwards the party looked 
 upon a turbid flood, or lagune, into which the overflowings of the 
 rivers had converted the level country as far as they could see, 
 
 * Readers should bear in mind that the hed of the Po is much above the level of the 
 surrounding country, and that this river like our Mississippi, is kept within bounds by 
 dikes or, as we term them, levees* 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 171 
 
 While amid the mountains they had echoed each other s admiration 
 of the effects of a heavy thunder-storm whose beneficial results in 
 tempering the air rendered their ride the more delightful, while the 
 reverberations rolling through the gorges seemed like answering 
 roars of parks of artillery little dreaming that the consequences of 
 storms, such as had broken upon them and varied the attractions 
 of the journey, would render its prosecution impossible. As soon 
 as the party came in sight of the Scrivia, they found that instead of 
 an insignificant, fordable stream, it was rushing furiously towards 
 the Po, and had been converted into a Mississippi, covering the 
 country for one league on either side of its usual channel ; the 
 neighboring villages rising up in the midst like so many miniatures 
 of Venice. Some distance beyond Novi, where the more elevated 
 grounds subside into the level, on the spot where JOUBERT was de 
 feated by SUWARROW and slain, in 1799, KEARNY S carriage met 
 postilions who had just traversed the ground with the King of 
 Wurtemberg. They informed him that many of the bridges were 
 under water, and that they had been compelled to pass one at full 
 gallop, fearing it would give way before they could get over. In 
 many places the road was hub-deep ; the fertile fields were hidden 
 beneath a tawny flood, and where it had subsided from an even still 
 greater previous rise, slime and sand, brought down from the 
 mountains, disfigured their cultivation. Turning aside towards 
 Alexandria, the driver sought to avoid the inundation by a more 
 elevated detour and by a country road, but found that he had not 
 bettered his condition, so directed his horses again towards Tortona, 
 where the bridge was still practicable. The situation was by no 
 means satisfactory, and KEAROT S party were actually stunned by 
 the exaggerated accounts of the freshet. Arrived at the Bridge of 
 Tortona it was with difficulty the travellers were permitted to pass. 
 Theirs was the last carriage over, and prints in the writer s posses 
 sion at this day are stained with the muddy water which invaded 
 the trunks on the rack behind and under the box in front. En 
 gineers in charge of the long bridge across the Scrivia about one 
 thousand feet in length were in doubt if it had not already yielded 
 gomewhat to the violence of the stream, which, as the tourists hur 
 ried across, roared against the abutments, and wet them with its 
 foam. It was no agreeable promenade, for at intervals the struc 
 ture, which must have been very strong to resist the current, 
 trembled beneath the shock of trees and timber, brought down 
 
172 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 against it, as if they had been so many battering rams. Beyond the 
 river, the causeway was knee-deep with water, running so violently 
 that it was difficult at times to keep straight ahead. The bed of the 
 Scrivia at low water is a vast waste of gravel over 1,200 feet wide; 
 the streain itself being ordinarily from 300 to 400 feet in width." 
 
 The night KEARNY arrived at Tortona the waters subsided, and 
 thence to Milan the route was uninterrupted. This shows how 
 suddenly the affluents of the Po swell, overflow, and subside. As 
 regards the Po itself, a Piedmontese soldier, engaged as a servant, 
 related that while encamped with several battalions upon the upper 
 part of that river, it rose so suddenly in one afternoon, that had 
 not the commanding-general received notice of its menacing aspect 
 from a peasant, the whole force must have been overtaken in the 
 night and m-any drowned. 
 
 From Tortona the road continued through a low country, inter 
 sected by many torrents, whose passage always presents dangers in 
 rainy seasons. The trees and crops were ever present proofs of the 
 wetness of the rank, although fecund, soil, which is scarcely drained 
 by a network of canals. At the willow-grown, marsh-bordered 
 Po, the travelers found the country people repairing a bridge of 
 boats, four of which, together with a mill, had been carried away 
 by the freshet. Both the Po and Ticino were so swollen at this 
 time that they seemed almost impassable barriers to the move 
 ments of any large body of troops. 
 
 Continuing the journey on northwards from Milan, along the 
 Olona and Ticino, KEARNY and his friends arrived at Arona, only 
 to find the town so invaded by the Lago Maggiore that they were 
 forced to go ashore from the carriage as from a boat, by means of 
 a plank resting upon a sill of the Hotel della Posta. Here they 
 learned that the passage of the Simplon was impossible ; that rains 
 had occasioned such destruction that bridges and whole villages 
 had been swept away ; and the party were actually compelled to re 
 trace their steps towards Turin, to get across the Alps by Mount 
 Cenis. 
 
 KEARNY was now about to traverse the very ground fought over 
 by the present belligerents, which had been the arena of the world 
 since HANNIBAL halted under the immense cypress of Somma, said 
 to be two thousand five hundred years of age, under which KEARNY 
 had stood a day previous. This wonderful tree, one of the largest of 
 its species known, stands on the field on which (B.C. 217) that great 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 173 
 
 strategist of the world defeated the drenched and half-frozen legions 
 of SCIPIO, for the contest took place in winter. Twenty-three feet in 
 girth, it rises to the height of one hundred and twenty-one. HAN 
 NIBAL reposed under it, JULIUS C.ESAR visited it, and NAPOLEON re 
 spected it, altering his road to spare such a living monument of the 
 past 
 
 From Arona, KEARNY traveled through Oleggio to Novara, whose 
 fortifications, once so important, were, in 1834, partially dismantled. 
 Between this place and Oleggio, the road was bordered by rice 
 fields and swamps, which render the country cold and unhealthy to 
 its population, and mortal to strangers. Thence to Turin the coun 
 try changed its character, and became at times woody, varied, and 
 attractive. 
 
 Having thus traversed the western portion of the fighting ground 
 of 1859, KEARNY knew from actual survey that it was not wonderful 
 that so little had been accomplished by the Austrians. The best proof 
 of the admirable engineering of the invaders was, that they did 
 move their hundred thousand troops and maintain them in a coun 
 try which, in a rainy season, resembles the bottomless lands of the 
 Netherlands, and is often converted into a district as much the do 
 minion of water as of solid ground. 
 
 Such were the difficulties which the Austrians had to encounter 
 when hostilities commenced, or rather, at the only time when a 
 forward movement could have placed them in the heart of the Sar 
 dinian territory, and made them, with energy and generalship, 
 masters of the situation. As American readers, however, will 
 doubtless take but little interest in a campaign which, grand as it 
 was, was dwarfed by our own great civil war of four years, and by 
 the " Seven Weeks War," in which Prussia inflicted a much more 
 overwhelming defeat, at Sadowa, in 1866, upon Austria, than that 
 of Solferino, in 1859, the following remarks will be confined to the 
 principal collisions along the route upon which the Emperor, the 
 Imperial Guard, and, consequently, KEARNY operated. 
 
 The following table of comparative chronology of the events of 
 the two campaigns in Italy, 1800 and 1859, conducted by the two 
 Emperors, NAPOLEON I. (while First Consul) and NAPOLEON III., 
 may be of interest, although there is no comparison between them 
 as to the ability shown. The campaign of 1800 was a stroke of 
 genius, based upon a plan, to which three, if not four of the finest 
 military minds in Europe, CARNOT, MOREAU, MARESCOT, and 
 
174 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 BUONAPARTE, contributed their ideas. Several generals of great 
 ability co-operated with the suggestion of their especial experiences ; 
 among these latter, MAKMONT, to whom was due the successful 
 transportation of the artillery across the Alps. The campaign of 
 1859 displayed no genius, but a great amount of brilliant and des 
 perate fighting, in which the talents of experienced officers could 
 be brought to bear with combined power under the direction of a 
 supreme authority, endowed with uncommon common-sense,* or the 
 faculty of profiting to the utmost by the peculiar gifts of counsellors 
 and subordinates. 
 
 KEAKNY joined the French army at Alexandria, and there, with 
 his usual liberality, gave a grand dinner to the officers with whom 
 he was associated what the medieval war-hero mignt have termed a 
 " festival of swords," but those of the present era must more appropri 
 ately style the " festival of missiles." As KEARNY was attached to the 
 Cavalry of the Guard, he took no personal part in the subordinate 
 engagements, although he was an eye-witness of all that opportunity 
 permitted, and a keen observer of the events of the compaign. An 
 American gentleman who accompanied him to Italy, writes that 
 even " in Paris, he (KEARNY) was much distinguished for the accu 
 racy of his knowledge of military affairs, and his acquaintance with 
 the strategy of the modern wars." With these facts established, 
 what a pity it is that his correspondence from Italy in 1859, has 
 disappeared beyond recovery, in an equal degree with the report 
 of his experiences under the same flag in Algiers in 1840. 
 
 * " Sound sense is better than abilities." WELLINGTON, Sth August, 1813. "Common 
 sense is superior to genius." PASCAL. 
 
 1800. 1859. 
 
 May 6th. NAPOLEON I. First Consul left May 10th. NAPOLEON left Paris. 
 
 Paris for Geneva. " 12th. His arrival at Genoa. 
 
 * 14th-20th. French Army crossed Mount " 15th. NAPOLEON III. at Alexandria 
 
 St. Bernard. with his army. One hundred 
 
 ** 30th. NAPOLEON I. crossed Mount St. and fifty thousand French in 
 
 Bernard. Italy. 
 
 81st Sixty thousand French in Lorn- ** 20th. Battle of Montcbello. 
 
 bardy. " 8 } s *- I Engagements at Palestro. 
 
 June 2d. NAPOLEON I. entered Milan. June lst - > 
 
 ** 9th. Battle of Montebello, in the Pass " 4th. Battle of Magenta. 
 
 of the Stradella. " 7th. NAPOLEON III. entered Milan. 
 
 * 14th. Battle of Marengo. Death of " 9th. Combat of Melegnano, having 
 
 DESAIX. conquered Lombardy in forty 
 
 * 15th. Convention of Alexandria, hav- days, dating from the day he 
 
 ing reconquered Italy in forty joined the army, 
 
 days. M 24th. Battle of Solferino. 
 
 Jtfly 9d-3d. NAPOLEON I. back in Paris. July lOth.-Peace of Villa Franca. 
 
 " 16th. NAPOLEON III. back in Parla. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 175 
 
 Notwithstanding the discipline of the opposing armies, which 
 ought to have been perfect if mere drill could ensure perfection, 
 the fact is worthy of note, that the Austrians, two hundred and 
 fifty thousand strong, appeared to have no settled plan, and in 
 almost every case the antagonists happened to meet " when no 
 general battle was expected," just as the Federals and Rebels ran 
 into each other at Gettysburg. Montebello resulted from a recon- 
 noissance on the part of the Austrians; Magenta grew out of a 
 combination of accidental circumstances, as far as its magnitude 
 was concerned ; and Solferino likewise. This is the view of one 
 who followed the armies, who constantly refers to the " strange 
 tactics of the Allies," "the slackness of pursuit ;" remarks that they 
 " did what they had done all along advanced in the track of the 
 Austrians," and compares this "advance," which ought to have 
 been a sharp folio wing-up of a worsted enemy, to "a military 
 promenade in a rich country, by easy stages, not yet too hot," and 
 in another place, "to an agreeable promenade in the park." The 
 strategical movements, as regarded time, might be set down as 
 "perfect failures." 
 
 Throwing aside the skirmishes and actions, which actually had 
 little or no effect upon the main campaign, there were only three 
 battles fought. 
 
 In the first, Montebello 20th May the Allies had every reason 
 to plume themselves on the result. It was a fair stricken field, and 
 the Austrians were worsted in their trials> with every arm, and in 
 every position. 
 
 This first action occurred upon a theatre whose glorious recollec 
 tions must have inspired a people much less alive to such impres 
 sions than the French with almost invincible courage. It was 
 upon the same field of Montebello that LANNES and VICTOR, on the 
 9th June, 1800, defended the Pass of Stradella, a strategic key- 
 point, against the Austrians, and enabled the French forces to con 
 centrate for the battle of Marengo, fought five days afterwards. 
 This victory was due more to DESAIX who purchased it with his 
 life and in a lesser degree to KELLERMAN, the younger, and MAR- 
 MONT, than to NAPOLEON I. The latter could not agree for many 
 years, either upon what took place or even what he wanted to 
 appear should have taken place. The defeat of the Austriana, 
 however, whether due to DESAIX or to NAPOLEON, gave the whole 
 of Piedmont, Lombardy, and the Milanese into the handi of the 
 
176 BIOGRAPHY 0? MA JOB- GENE UAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 French, and as KBLLERMAN said upon the field, of his charge, it 
 placed the Imperial Crown upon the head of the first NAPOLEON, 
 whose nephew and successor was awaiting the issue of the conflict 
 of Montebello at almost the same distance from the immediate field 
 of action as his uncle fifty-nine years previously. 
 
 The credit of this victory, won 20th May, 1859, although it must 
 be shared with the Sardinian cavalry, whose charges were brilliant, 
 was due in a great measure to General FOREY, who had fallen, in 
 some degree, under the displeasure of Louis NAPOLEON in the 
 Crimean campaign. This General amply redeemed himself. Ameri 
 cans will remember him for his capture of Puebla in Mexico, 16th- 
 19th May, 1863, for which he was raised to the dignity of 
 Marshal. 
 
 Montebello was a battle of charges and counter-charges very 
 much of the same stamp as Ligny, 1815, which was won by hard 
 fighting. This contest is, moreover, remarkable from the fact that 
 the French reinforcements like those of the Rebels under KIRBT 
 SMITH, whose arrival decided the first battle of Bull Run, 21st July, 
 1861, In their favor were brought to the very field in rail 
 road trains, and that the troops actually commenced a desultory 
 fire upon the enemy from the windows of the cars. 
 
 The battle of Palestro, although creditable to the Sardinians and 
 their King, and to the Zouaves, was comparatively a side issue. 
 
 At Magenta the grapple was long and doubtful. As at Torgau, 
 in 1760, as at Marengo in 1800, the Austrian commander-in-chief 
 telegraphed in mid-battle the gain of a victory. Everything turned 
 upon the profitable employment of time. As at Aspern in 1809, 
 the question was purely one of capacity to follow up a success. 
 The slow Austrian was again no match for the quick Frenchman, 
 who profited by the respite. Moreover, the Austrians lacked such 
 men as our INGALLS to supply them. They displayed great intre 
 pidity, but they fought on empty stomachs. The French brought 
 up fresh troops on decisive points, and hurled them upon troops 
 physically and morally exhausted, and so, throughout the history 
 of the two nations, immense battle-fields were decided at particular 
 points by mere fractions of the hosts engaged. For a long time 
 the result was veiy doubtful, General McMAHON, created Marshal 
 and Duke of Magenta, " saved the French army," and decided the 
 victory, which was scarcely a victory, if the Austrians, according 
 to custom, had not abandoned the field before the question was 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 177 
 
 wholly fought out. The moment they commenced to retire the 
 effect was the same as though they had been thoroughly defeated. 
 
 At Solferino 24th June at one time affairs went very much 
 as at our first Bull Run, while the hard fighting lasted, and the 
 slightest inclination in the scales of fortune, either one way or the 
 other, might have decided the result differently. As at Wagram, 
 in 1809, a pa nic was reported in the rear of the French. General 
 KEARNY always said, while he exalted to the skies the courage and 
 conduct of the French, that it was a " touch and go " matter, and 
 that if the advantages enjoyed by the Austrians had been duly 
 employed as they should have been, the victory must have remained 
 with them. It was very much like Gettysburg, with a different 
 result. The Austrians occupied a fine position, and if the hearts 
 of their men had been in their work, as those of the Army of the 
 Potomac were, four years afterwards, in their work, Italy would not 
 now be a United Kingdom. 
 
 The French were altogether as confident and determined as the 
 Rebels ; their heart was in the business before them, and they 
 triumphed. Had our troops held the heights of Solferino, the 
 superiority of the men would have compensated for the inferiority 
 of their leaders. Solferino realized the remark of Major-General 
 BECKWITH, B. A., a Waterloo veteran : " That eveiy battle comes 
 down to the last ten minutes, and that army wins which has ten 
 minutes the most fight in it." KEARNY, throughout life, always 
 seemed to have not only the decisive ten minutes fight in him, but 
 ten minutes more to spare. Had the Austrians fought at Solferino 
 as the English at Inkerman, " a soldier s fight," as the English com 
 mander admits, the French would not have had the ghost of a 
 chance. 
 
 This, the decisive battle of the campaign, in many respects 
 resembled our third day s fight of Gettysburg, provided the ridge 
 we occupied had formed a comparatively staight line of ten or 
 twelve miles, instead of a fish-hook of not over five miles in the 
 extent of its curve. The Sardinians occupied the same relative 
 position as the corps of the rebel EWELL ; BENEDECK S corps repre 
 senting our extreme right on Gulp s Hill. 
 
 BENEDECK was posted not far from Lonato, where the first BONA 
 PARTE, on the 3d August, 179 6, signalized himself by frightening 
 four thousand Austrians into laying down their arms to a detachment 
 of about twelve hundred French. The knowledge of this exploit 
 
178 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 must have steeled the nerves of the Sardinians many of whose 
 forefathers served under NAPOLEON I to an intrepidity akin to such 
 high-souled determination. Castiglione, a little to the northwest 
 of Solferino, was the scene of one of the French Republican vic 
 tories of the same date as the preceding. This is credited to 
 NAPOLEON, but in reality was due to AUGEREAU. When BONA 
 PARTE "spoke only of retiring across the Po, it was on the earnest 
 remonstrance of AUGEREAU that the resolution of marching against 
 the enemy was adopted." AUGEREAU s resolution led to the vic 
 tories of Lonato and Castiglione, and when that General was made 
 a Marshal and a Duke, his title was derived from the latter, the 
 fi^ld of his victory. Here again the Austrians threw up the game 
 before it was decided, and their subsequent retreat proclaimed the 
 triumph of the French. 
 
 The Heights of Solferino were to the Austrians what the prolon 
 gation of Cemetery Ridge where WEBB met the shock and fury 
 of the top high-tide wave of the " Slaveholder s Rebellion " was 
 to the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 PICKETT S charge was a repetition of the onset of the Foot Chas 
 seurs and Volunteers of the Imperial Guard, which succeeded, 
 captured the key-point, pierced the Austrian center, and decided 
 the battle. PICKETT failed for the very reason that MANESQUE suc 
 ceeded. The Army of the Potomac saved itself. Intuitively the 
 Union troops streamed to the menaced point to feed the fight. On 
 the contrary, the Austrians did not reinforce or replace the ex 
 hausted defenders of Solferino. Their army went to ruin in con 
 sequence, just as the Army of Northern Virginia would have gone 
 to ruin then and there on that 3d July afternoon, had PICKETTS 
 repulse been followed up with energy ; fully justifying the remark of 
 the rebel sympathizer, the British Colonel FREEMANTLE : ; 
 
 "It is difficult to exaggerate the critical state of affairs as they 
 appeared about this time. If the enemy, or their general, had 
 shown any enterprise, there is no saying what might have happened. 
 General LEE and his officers were evidently fully impressed with a 
 sense of the situation." 
 
 In this battle the Austrian cavalry played the same part as 
 BUFORD in the disastrous fight of Oak Ridge, 1st July, 1863. 
 JOHN BUFORD, to your honor let it ever be remembered, that with 
 your cavalry division of 2200 men (A. B. J. 152) you held at bay one- 
 third of LEE S army until the First Corps came up ; fought in support 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 179 
 
 of the infantry all through that sultry summer day; and when all 
 seemed to have gone to wreck, you presented such an imposing 
 front to the successful enemy, as enabled the beaten troops to 
 establish themselves on Cemetery Ridge ! " The steadfast front of 
 BUFORD S cavalry in the flat to the left of our position, deterred the 
 enemy from pursuing." 
 
 The Austrian cavalry exhibited the same self-sacrificing devotion. 
 The Brigade MENSDORFF* boldly advanced into the plain of Medole, 
 on the Austrian left, to draw the fire of the French artillery upon 
 it, and thus to extricate the Austrian artillery subjected to a front 
 and flank fire from the awkward position in which it found itself. 
 The cavalry succeeded in this act of noble devotion, and accom 
 plished its object, although at a heavy loss. 
 
 About 2 P. M. the cavalry of the Imperial Guard, under MORRIS, 
 to whose staff KEARNY was attached, came up to relieve the Second 
 Corps, McMAHON, fill the gap left by the advance of that corps, 
 and connect the Fourth Corps, under Marshal NIEL, with the Third, 
 under CANROBERT. This advance of this magnificent body of horse 
 was represented in a spirited sketch from the pencil of M. R. DE LA 
 GIRONNERRIE, Lieutenant in the Dragoons of the Empress EUGENIE, 
 published in the Paris "Illustration" They came up, Chasseurs, 
 Dragoons, Lancers, Cuirassiers, in column of squadrons, having 
 accomplished six leagues! at full trot or gallop, in the midst of hor 
 rible clouds of dust, across a country very "impracticable " for cav 
 alry, and assumed a position in front of the Austrian infantry. 
 These last attempted to make a break when the Light Brigade of 
 Chasseurs d Afrique and Guides were let loose upon them. At 
 
 * (See KOEMER, page 22 ) There was an Austrian Colonel, MENSDORFF, who, in Sep 
 tember, 1813, distinguished himself at the head of a body of cavalry, hovering upon all the 
 French communications between Dresden, Leipsic, and Torgau." GUSTS WARS, 2, 4, 107. 
 Could this be the same man, still a bold dragoon, and, like RADETZKY, an enterprising 
 leader, in a green old age, 
 
 t This was nothing to the exploits of the Mounted Troops of the "inimitable TORSTEN 
 SON." (STUART S History of Infantry, page 85.) "Will the cavalry of the present day 
 march fifteen miles" (German ; sixty to seventy-five English) " and fight a battle, as did 
 the cavalry of TORSTENSON in 16-15 (23d November, 1644,) at luterbok." ( STEINMETZ S 
 Musketry Instruction for the Cavalry Carbine and Pistol, page 14). For this battle of 
 luterbok, see J. W. de P s TORSTENSON, page 111. What made the achievement of the 
 Swedish Cavalry the more wonderful, they performed this march " on one fodder" (ToB- 
 STENSON to WRANGEL. 24th November, 1644), and nothing saved even the remnant of the 
 Imperialists, which escaped, bjjt the complete exhaustion of the victor s animals. Near 
 Juterbok (AusoN, iv. 152, I.), the Prussian Landwehr, many armed with pikes (SciiERR a 
 BLUCHER, iii. 138-40), gave the "bravest of the brave," NET, a thorough beating, and 
 placed the name of BULOW OF DENNEWITZ in the rank of Prussia s greatest heroes. 
 
180 BIOGRAPHY OP MA JOB-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 the same time General MORRIS supported this movement with his 
 Lancers, Dragoons, and Cuirassiers. The Austrian infantry were 
 completely overthrown, as well as the Dragoons of the Austrian 
 Imperial Guard and the Hungarian Hussars, reputed the finest 
 cavalry in Europe, who attempted to save their comrades on foot. 
 When the order was despatched to the Chasseurs d Afrique to 
 make their brilliant onset above referred to likewise depicted by the 
 Chevalier GIACCOMELLI in the " Illustration" KEARNY requested 
 permission from General MORRIS to go forward and witness this 
 charge of his old comrades of Africa. KEARNY had beheld how 
 they charged the Kabyles and Arabs ; he wanted to see if 
 they could scatter and slaughter the Austrians in a like peculiar 
 way.* " When t lie charge took place he (KEARNY) participated in 
 it, holding his bridle in his teeth, with his characteristic impetu 
 osity." "Among the officers in this charge I can only remember " 
 continues the letter of a Boston gentleman who accompanied 
 KEARNY to Italy " JEROME BONAPARTE PATTERSON," a West Point 
 graduate, and American, from Baltimore. " Twenty-seven officers 
 arid non-commissioned officers were among the killed and wounded " 
 of the Chasseurs. A relative, formerly an officer United States 
 Dragoons, adds, that " General MORRIS slightly reproved KEARNY " 
 for thus allowing his ardor to carry him away, but, as KEARNY says 
 in his own letter that he " was not only present with the line of our 
 (French) cavalry skirmishers, but as well in every charge that took 
 place," the reproof was doubtless that of a fond father, who, fearing 
 the loss of a daring boy, reproves the act in such an evident tone 
 of admiration as to nerve and stimulate to greater deeds of daring 
 gallantry. This brief reference to KEARNY, filled out by his own 
 sententious avowal, constitutes him a grand figure in the glorious 
 participation of the Cavalry of the French Imperial Guards in the 
 tremendous conflict of Solferino. It shows that an American Vol 
 unteer played his part with sufficient distinction and audacity to 
 attract the attention and win the applause of an army of which it 
 was remarked, in one of their previous invasions of Italy, that they 
 inarched to death with as gay a disregard of life as if they had the 
 assurance of rising again from the dead to renew the struggle the 
 
 * The French Cavalry " did little or nothing on that occasion " (the Italian War of 1859). 
 The French Cavalry was positively wasted on the march, rendered unfit for action, and 
 mlucud to insignificant dimensions. (STEINMETZ, 21-2, "Miscellanecs Militaires, by Gen 
 eral Grand, President of the Cavalry Commission at the French War Office, p. 20.") 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 181 
 
 next day, or like the ancient British who "made their boast 
 that they exposed their bare bosoms and white tunics to the lances 
 and swords of the men at arms with as much confidence as if they 
 had been born invulnerable." 
 
 It is very curious that the Austrians contemplated the very 
 movement which MEADE, according to WARREN, had in view on 
 the 2d July at Gettysburg, to turn the rebel flank, and that the 
 rebels actually attempted, 2d July, p. M., when so signally checked 
 by SICKLES. In both cases, Gettysburg and Solferiho, the idea of 
 turning was abandoned, and the affair came down to a parallel 
 fight, culminating in an attempt to pierce the center, which in the 
 former case failed, and in the latter case succeeded. 
 
 Thus General KEARNY, who had commenced his education for a 
 general s command in Africa, with the study of a war with light 
 troops, and took his next lessons in the Mexican war in grand tactics 
 and strategy most beautifully carried out in TURENNE style, although 
 on a small scale as regarded numbers completed his course of in 
 struction in a campaign on the grandest scale, since the Allies and 
 the Austrians brought on the battle-field at Solferino almost, if not 
 altogether, double the numbers engaged on our side or the Rebels 
 in any battle during the "Slaveholders Rebellion." It is true that 
 the numbers we had on paper at Chancellorsville and at the Wil 
 derness approached somewhat those of the opposing armies at Sol 
 ferino. A great proportion of these could be as little counted as 
 actually engaged, as the corps of 20,000 men under JEROME NA 
 POLEON, which was on the march towards the scene of conflict on 
 the Mincio (1859), or the army of the ARCHDUKE JOHN at the epoch 
 of Wagram, 1809.* Had the latter brought his forces into action, as 
 he could have done with ease had he intended so to do, their co-op 
 eration would have settled the fate of the First NAPOLEON, and obvi 
 ated all the fcorrors of 1812, especially at Borodino and the Bere- 
 sina; of 1813, particularly at Leipsic; of 1814, and of 1815, at 
 Waterloo. 
 
 RCEMER in his charming book " On Cavalry" says, that all the 
 actions of the campaign of 1859 were decided by bayonet charges. f 
 This would have been totally impossible in our war, for the charging 
 
 * "An Austrian army, to the end of time, will never cease to be procrastinating." 
 
 (CusTS 1 WAKS, 2d Series, iv., S3. 
 
 t RCEMER S " Cavalry ; Us History, Management, and Uses in War" Chap. iii. 113- 
 115, etc. 
 
182 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 column, if of any extent of front, would have been annihilated at 
 a distance by the artillery or musketry fire. This is proved by the 
 (our) medical returns. HANCOCK S charge at William sburgh, of 
 which so much was said at the time, was a myth.* MCCLELLAN re 
 ported it as he reported everything. His System of laudation was 
 nothing more than a part and parcel of his system of self deception, 
 an exuberance of kind-heartedness. In his injustice (charged in 
 KEARNY S letters in 1861- 2, and from the Peninsula), if nothing 
 else, he did resemble NAPOLEON. HANCOCK should not object to 
 having the truth told about Williamsburgh. He is a brilliant sol 
 dier, and can afford to discard laurels not actually won, since he 
 is entitled to so many which he did win fairly and magnificently. 
 
 KEARNY S military education was now complete. He had pre 
 pared himself thoroughly for a general s command. How he dis 
 charged the duties of that position when called upon, the country 
 well knows. 
 
 For his brilliant soldiership in the campaign of Solferino, 
 KEARNY received the Cross of the " Legion of Honor"f from the 
 French Emperor. He was very proud of this distinction, because 
 he was the first American who had ever been thus honored for 
 military service. 
 
 Little did KEARNY dream when he saw one hundred and forty 
 thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand French arid Sardinians, 
 marshalled along a front of ten to twelve miles, that he would live 
 to see within three years one million five hundred thousand free 
 
 * His first laurels were gained at Williamsburg ; but the story of a celebrated charge 
 that gave him the day s applause and McClellan s encomium of the " superb HANCOCK, 
 was altogether fictitious. The musket, not the bayonet, gave him the victory." "Cam 
 paigns of a Non-combatant, by GEO. ALFRED TOWNSEND, 1866, page 73.) Compare 
 DE TROBRIAND, I. 201 ; Capt. BLAKE, 84, &c. 
 
 t It has been stated, and the statement has been repeated by American writers, and a 
 French military author, also, who ought to have known whether the fopt was so or not, 
 that PHILIP KEARNY received the Cross of the Legion Honor from Louis PHILIPPE, fr 
 his gallantry in Algiers in (1839 ?) 1840. The writer is of opinion that this is partly a fact and 
 partly an error. KEARNY was at that time an officer in the military service of the United 
 States, and consequently could not accept any foreign decoration. That the story is cur 
 rent, and has been repeated by a gentleman who had ample opportunities of knowing the 
 truth, renders it very probable that LOTJIS PHILIPPE, on the recommendation of his sons, 
 the DTJKE OF ORLEANS, who commanded a division and corps, with whom KEARNY served 
 in Africa, and the DUKE D AUMALE, who served with the very regiment to which KEARNY 
 was attached, offered KEARNY the cross, which his military obligations to the United 
 States compelled him to refuse. KEARNY was too modest a man to mention such a fact 
 himself, but doubtless this is a true explanation of the case. Although he was the first 
 American who ever received the Cross of Honor for military service, was he the first 
 who received it for gallantry in action f 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 183 
 
 Americans of the North, marshalled along a line of fifteen hundred 
 miles against from five hundred thousand to one million supporters 
 of slavery and their savage allies. Much less did he dream when 
 he saw the confusion which reigned at times in the vast trains ac 
 companying the French army and sometimes precluded the advance 
 of troops, when rapid movements were indispensable to decisive suc 
 cess, that he would see armies, as great as ours, fed with the regu 
 larity of a family ; and that same RUFUS INGALLS who fitted out his 
 little expedition against the Rogue River Indians in 1851 in 1861 
 - 5 feeding the Army of the Potomac, and moving trains more 
 numerous than those of the Allies, over roads so bad that no Euro 
 pean quartermaster could conceive their badness, with almost the 
 certainty of a well regulated machine. KEARNY could appreciate 
 and exemplify the nobility and extent of American courage. He 
 was yet to learn the scope and grandeur of American intelligence 
 as applied to logistics or military intendancy, in which the French 
 were hitherto supposed to excel all other nations. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 "Denn Blitze Gottes spruhte dein Blick ! dein Ruf 
 War Donner 1 Siegeszeichen dein Federbusch ! 
 
 Dein Arm War Sturm 1 Dein Schwert den Deutschen 
 Leitender, tilgender Strahl dem Foinde ! " 
 
 STOLBEBG S " Ode to BLUCHER." 
 
 "A Governor not too em-perfect would have recognized this GUSTAVITS, 
 what his purposes and likelihoods were; the feeling would have been, checked by 
 due circumspectness, Up, my men ! let us follow tliis man ; let us live and 
 die in the cause this man goes for. Live otherwise with honor, or die other 
 wise with Iwnor, we cannot, in the pass things have come to. " 
 
 CAEYLE S FREDERIC THE GREAT, I., 249. 
 
 "And mid this tumult KUBLA heard from far 
 Ancestral voices prophecying war." COLERIDGE. 
 
 "In native swords and native ranks 
 The only hope of safety dwells." BYRON. 
 
 " The trade of war demands no saints." 
 
 SIR WALTER SCOTT S "Abbot" 
 
 " This WALPOT a citizen of Bremen, first Grand Master of the Knights Hospitalers- 
 was not by birth a nobleman, but his deeds were noble." 
 
 CARLYLE S "FREDERIC THE GREAT," I., 84. 
 
 WAR is a difficult science, which cannot be mastered by experience alone ; its 
 principles and rules require careful study and reflection. Lessons picked up at 
 random are generally uncertain or erroneous, often costly to him who receives 
 them, and almost always fatal to the State. "Whatever argument," says 
 WASHINGTON, "may be drawn from particular examples, superficially viewed, 
 a thorough examination of the subject will evince that the art of war is both 
 comprehensive and complicated ; that it demands much previous study, and that 
 the possession of it in its most improved and perfect state is always of great 
 moment to a nation." NAPOLEON I. admitted, after fourteen campaigns and un 
 paralleled successes, that experience in war, familiarity with the combat, and 
 the best developed war-like virtues, were insufficient to form good officers ; and 
 regretted that most of his generals had not had opportunities to acquire the theo 
 retical knowledge they were so much in need of. FREDERIC II. thought in 
 like manner, and in a characteristic letter, which he wrote to General FOUQUET, 
 lie remarked : " Of what use is EXPERIENCE if it is not guided by REFLECTION ?" 
 
 RCEMER S " Cavalry; Its Uses" &c. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 185 
 
 " Reading and Discourse are requisite to make a soldier perfect in the Art Mili 
 tary, how great soever his practical knowledge may be." 
 
 MONK, Duke of Albermarle. 
 
 " By the Portuguese law " (when Portugal was a country whose influence was 
 felt) "every person was bound to serve in this force" (militia, called Ordonen- 
 zas) "for the defence of the country, from eighteen to sixty years of age. They 
 were organized in battalions of two hundred and fifty men each, mder the com 
 mand of the chief landed proprietors of the district, and, invariably, whether 
 against the Moors or Spaniards, rendered more important services to their coun 
 try than the regular army. " STUART S * History of Infantry. " 
 
 " No regular army, but every citizen a soldier." 
 
 Motto of the Swiss Confederacy 
 
 " Militare nihil est, sed sapere necesseest." 
 
 Roman axiom, from " Les Evolutions de Ligne" by 
 
 Colonel LAVELAINE DE MAUBEUGE. 
 
 On the 18th June, 1816, the Prussian visitors at Carlsbad got up a festival in 
 honor of the anniversary of Belle Alliance (Waterloo), but, already, among ccr- 
 tain classes, had 1813 (the uprising of the German PEOPLE) been so completely 
 forgotten that the aristocracy wished to celebrate the occasion entirely distinct from 
 the citizens. "Nonsense !" with an oath, said BLUCHEB, and attended the ban 
 quet of the Citizens, although their invitation was subsequent to that of the Caste, 
 to which he seemed to belong. " Badges of honor, titles, dignities, rewards, pre 
 cious and various, have fallen to my lot," spoke BLUCHEB, in answer to the toast 
 in his name, " but I find the most gratifying recompense in the love of my fellow- 
 citizens, in the respect of my associates, and in the consciousness of having done 
 my duty." Then he repaired to the entertainment of the YUNKERS (equivalent 
 as a rule, with glorious is it profane to say god-like exceptions, to the caste of 
 Federal officials), and expressed himself with BLUCHER-like clearness: "The 
 sons of citizens and nobles"* (parallels in their own conceit, are to .be found in 
 plenty in Ibis country), "have fought out this conflict (Germany s War of Libera 
 tion), side by side, with equal bravery ; and, therefore, should they now dance, and 
 associate, and rejoice over the victory together, like brothers." 
 
 JOHANN SCHERR S "BLUCHER," III., 419. 
 
 Several of the greatest generals noted in history were born great captains, de 
 veloped their immense powers by study, and stepped from civil life or authority 
 into military commands on the grandest scale. LUCULLUS, in antiquity, is the ex- 
 
 * Was there no exhibition of this exclusiveness of caste exhibited during our great war ? 
 The reader will find in TOWNSEND S " Campaigns of a " Non-com batant" the following 
 Bentence, at page 269 : "Nof the least among the causes of the North s inefficiency will be 
 found the ill-feeling between the professional and civil soldiery ; a Regular contemns a 
 Volunteer; a Volunteer hates a Regular." The writer has heard similar expressions of 
 opinion and feeling from Volunteer officers who served with marked distinction. But there 
 were god-like exceptions to any assumption of superiority among the Regulars ; among 
 these Major-Generals HOOKER, HUMPHREYS, PLEAS ANTON, and many others, friends, whom 
 every patriot delights to cherish and honor. 
 
186 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ample quoted by FREDERIC THE GREAT. But it is needless to refer to such 
 distant times. SPINOLA, CROMWELL, BLAKE, the GREAT CONDE, are well 
 known examples ; but the most remarkable, perhaps, is LORD CLIVE. " The fame 
 of those who subdued ANTIOCHUS and TIGRANES grows dim when compared with 
 the splendor of the exploits which the YOUNG- ENGLISH ADVENTURER achieved 
 at the head of an army not equal in numbers to one-half a Roman Legion. His 
 name stands high on the roll of conquerors," "but it is found in a better list, on 
 the list of those who have done and suffered much for the happiness of mankind." 
 " It is hard to say whether he appears with more lustre as the hero whose single 
 exploits laid the foundation of a mighty empire, or as the governor whose resolu 
 tion and integrity stamped the characters which have given stability and perma 
 nence to its power." "LORD CLIVE S genius for war was intuitive ; he had little 
 instruction, and no counsellors, for lie was one of the few men wJiose conduct 
 was always directed by the dictate s of his own mind, and whose decisions were, 
 therefore, secret. Like all great men, he took counsel only of himself ; and like 
 the first of the CvESARS, the talents of other men could add little to his genius. He 
 was born a leader ; and the great LORD CHATHAM pronounced him to be a 
 Jieav en-born general ; for without experience, or being much versed in military 
 affairs, he had surpassed all the officers of his time. He was, in truth, compelled 
 to form himself as well as his officers and his army ; and it is said that, of the 
 eight officers who commanded under him at the defence of Arcot, only two had 
 ever been in action, and four out of the eight were mere factors of the (East 
 India) Company, induced by CLIVE S example to volunteer their services. But 
 although nothing is known of the steps he took to prepare himself for military life 
 in youth, he was early remarkable for a bold and adventurous spirit. An aversion 
 to control marked his boyhood and his maturity He certainly de 
 voted much of his time, on his arrival at Madras, and for the first five years of his 
 residence there, to reading, during which period he must have acquired a consid 
 erable amount of knowledge. It would be unreasonable, therefore, to suppose 
 that he was wholly indebted to his genius nor are, indeed, men ever so yet, 
 doubtless, like all great minds, he could not only devise and decide, but he could 
 communicate his ardent spirit to his followers, and awaken a devotion, which can 
 alone be acquired in war by great natural qualities. The East India Company 
 never had a more zealous, upright, and efficient servant ; and it is without ques 
 tion that Great Britain mainly owes her Eastern Empire to LORD CLIVE." 
 
 ALISON, MACAULAY and LIEUT.-GEN. HON. SIR EDWARD GUST. 
 
 MAJOR PHILIP KEARNY, decorated for resplendent soldiership 
 abroad, brevet-ted for gallant and meritorious service at home, whose 
 empty sleeve was a continual reminder which rendered words 
 superfluous to tell that he had won his honors in "the fore-front of 
 the heady fight " had finished his most thorough course of prep 
 aration for a General s command. Having reached the age of 
 forty-six years, he was now about to prove that the time devoted 
 to perfecting himself in his profession had not been thrown away. 
 His quickness of eye and peculiar faculty of acquiring at a glance 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 187 
 
 a complete knowledge of the topography of any field of action - 
 his unerring military sagacity had as much to do with winning the 
 Cross of the Legion of Honor, as his dash and intrepidity. In 
 that short, sharp, and decisive Italian campaign of 1859, he had 
 developed as much mind as action. 
 
 In the fall of 1860, and during the ensuing winter, startling 
 events, treading upon the heels of events no less momentuous and 
 unexpected, revealed the mournful fact that the peace which had 
 blessed our country with half a century of prosperous development 
 without a parallel, was about to terminate. The crisis towards 
 which all the great events of American history had been tending, 
 from the formation of the Government to the election of ABRAHAM 
 LINCOLN, was at hand. The blackness which portended the tem 
 pest hung over the land. All hopes that the clouds would disperse 
 had given way to an almost awful awaiting of the bursting of the 
 storm. It broke in the roar of the cannon which opened on Fort 
 Sumter ; but the menace of the preceding ominous thunder had 
 been heard long before that artillery flashed forth the signal that 
 " peace had ascended to Heaven." 
 
 No sooner had the tocsin of alarm resounded across the Atlantic, 
 than KEARNY S patriotism responded to the appeal. There needed 
 no fiery cross to summon him to arms. His own ardent spirit 
 answered the invocation of his menaced Fatherland as instantly as 
 the explosion of a gun follows the application of the match as 
 instantly as beacon was wont to answer beacon when the English 
 coast or Scottish border was menaced by the foe. 
 
 KEARNY had always looked forward to an opportunity of shining 
 in war under the flag of his country. But his wildest dreams had 
 never pictured that he was to loom up the grandest military figure 
 of a civil war in the United States, in whose presence all previou3 
 civil wars were to sink into insignificance. 
 
 Alas, the stage on which KEARNY was so greatly to deport him 
 self, the theatre in which he was to display so admirably the results 
 of his natural gifts when matured by experience, was no longer the 
 Tell and the Atlas, the Alps and the Milanese, Africa and Italy, 
 but his own dear country, convulsed by a Rebellion begotten of the 
 " Barbarism of Slavery ;" more barbarous in the spirit it had en 
 gendered that the savageness of the Kabyles, strangers to Christian 
 ity, against whom he had first flashed his sabre. 
 
 He was now about to draw his sword, not against the Mexican, 
 
188 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 the enemy of the United States ; nor the Indian, the opponent of 
 civilization ; nor the Austrian, the foe of liberal ideas ; but against 
 traitors as criminal as those who linked their fortunes to the im 
 pious CATALINE ; against patricides, who aimed their murderous 
 steel against the Constitution and the laws the integrity and the 
 very existence of their native land. 
 
 His patriotism was all aflame ; a patriotism which ordinary minds 
 can scarcely conceive; a patriotism which very few men have 
 sufficient magnanimity to appreciate. To him the word " Father 
 land," or " native country " were not mere expressions or empty 
 words. His associates had hitherto been chosen from that class of 
 men many of these Southerners, and their affiliations or comiee- 
 tions, who were looked upon in Europe as the finest, nay, the only 
 types of American gentlemen for few men, however independent 
 in their line of thought, can reason with BURNS : 
 
 " The rank is but the guineas stamp. 
 The man s the gold for a that ;" 
 
 Or with WYCHKRLY: 
 
 " I weigh the MAX, not his title; 
 Tis not the king s stamp can make the metal better." 
 
 The majority of the ablest officers who betrayed their country, 
 and broke their oaths of allegiance, had been his companions in 
 arms. The reader will remember that three, who rose to high 
 commands in the rebel army, one to the highest, were with him 
 upon the first occasion in which he distinguished himself in Mexico, 
 that reconnoisance which SCOTT styled the greatest of the campaign ; 
 and STONEWALL JACKSON S chosen successor in command, was with 
 our hero in his charge into the very gate of the Aztec capital. His 
 style of life, his taste for art and display, yes, it may as well be ad 
 mitted, his strong inclination for luxurious and elegant ease, were 
 more consistent with the habitudes of Southern than Northern life 
 and manner of living. 
 
 But there is often a depth of feeling in individuals of this type 
 which falsifies the judgment of ordinary men. CAVOUR was an ex 
 ample of this. In the bosom of the man of the world and the " lion 
 of society " beat the heart of a patriot ; of a statesman, as alive to 
 the interests of his country, as a FRANKLIN or an ADAMS or a 
 WASHINGTON. The flame may not have been as pure, according to 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 189 
 
 the superficial judgment of the world because the world judges 
 simply by the outside but it was as ardent and unselfish. Self 
 disappeared before the question of COUNTRY. " What am I" ex 
 claimed KEARNY, "if no longer an American ?" This exclamation 
 summed up the whole argument. He, the soldier, who had served 
 all over this Continent, had learned what a magnificant empire 
 acknowledged our sway ; he, the wanderer, who had traversed land 
 and sea, had learned what nationality meant. " GIVES ROMANU-S 
 SUM " had been the watchword which carried a citizen of the greatest 
 Republic of antiquity safe and respected throughout the then known 
 world. It enabled him to brave the despot on his throne, and daunt 
 the savage in his wild. Years after that grand old Republic had 
 lapsed into a centralized absolutism God grant that such be not 
 the fate of ours. ST. PAUL, the true exemplar of a Christian gen 
 tleman, the greatest examplar of manhood, owed his safety to his 
 declaration to the Centurion and Chief Captain that he was a free- 
 born Roman citizen. Even so KEARNY felt with regard to his 
 birthright : " I am an American citizen, was his boast, his de 
 fence, and his pride." "Pie loved his country, its grand present, 
 its almost infinitely grander future. He saw the crumbling of 
 foreign empires, the worthless trial of foreign greatness. He saw 
 clearly how all that was old was destined to sure decay, and how 
 much the world was to owe to the freedom, the education, the civ 
 ilization of the American Republic. And then, too, America was 
 his country. To her he had sworn allegiance. For her he had lost 
 his arm ; for her he had braved death on every battle-field from 
 Vera Cruz to Mexico, and at the hands of the treacherous savage. 
 And so to save the nation, to do his part to secure her existence, 
 and to put down villainy and insanity, which threatened her life, 
 though dissuadedby all his military friends in Paris, he hastened 
 to give all the energies of his nature to the cause of his dear country. 
 Those who conversed with him and knew the thoughts of his heart, 
 those alone can know how firm and unalloyed was the patriot 
 ism which brought him home." 
 
 " We parted in Paris, in I860," are the words of a letter from 
 an officer who served, in 1859, with the Sardinians, as KEARNY did 
 with the French " and I returned home, and I remember his last 
 request was to let him know the state of affairs in the United States. 
 As soon as the secession of the Southern States appeared inevitable 
 I informed him to that effect, and received for answer that he 
 
190 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 would immediately return home to offer his services to the Admin 
 istration in the war ; concluding by saying that he had no trust or 
 confidence in the Southern men or measures from the start, and that 
 they were unfit to govern themselves, even if they should succeed in 
 establishing their independence, as there was nothing practical 
 about them. " General MUFFLING, in his " Passages from My Life" 
 has (page 2 6 7- 8) an apposite remark in this connection : " The 
 great mass of the French people are very intelligent, but there are 
 many vain, egotistical, and quarrelsome individuals amongst them, 
 who must be summarily dealt with. One who yields appears to 
 them weak ; he who changes his measures, inconsistent and trifling." 
 KEARNY saw through the Southerners as MUFFLING did the French. 
 It is a pity that our government did not act in 1865 as BLUCHEB and 
 MUFFLING did in 1815. The matter would have been settled, if blows 
 became absolutely necessary, at the cost of a score or two of lives ! 
 This would have established tranquility and secured its continuance. 
 There would have been no more talking of renewing the struggle, 
 but peaceable if not cheerful obedience to the inevitable. 
 
 "I suppose you are already familiar with the cool treatment he 
 received from the government on his application for service, and he 
 seemed on more than one occasion to me to think seriouslv of srivinor 
 
 * o o 
 
 up all hope of employment by the action of the Administration, but 
 persevered until his claims were acknowledged." 
 
 At that time it was not thought necessary to have trained sol 
 diers to command our raw levies, and their merits were never fully 
 acknowledged throughout the war, or KEARNY S " splendid coup 
 d ceil ; his quiet judgment, sang-froid, and prompt decision; his 
 electric influence, with his soldiers and splendid valor, would have 
 been sooner acknowledged. 
 
 Early in the spring of 1861, on receiving the first reliable intelli 
 gence of his country s imminent peril, KEARNY broke up his luxu 
 rious establishment in Paris, took ship for the United States, and 
 without the loss of an hour, as soon as he arrived in New York, 
 proceeded on to Washington to oifer his services to the President. 
 Well may his eulogist declare, that he was not welcomed as he 
 should have been. It w T as with KEARNY as it had been with many 
 nn able man before him. He was rejected because the mine of un 
 told preciousness was concealed beneath the modest demeanor in 
 separable from true gentility and heroism. Even so, FERDINAND II., 
 Emperor of Austria, rejected KONIGSMARCK, a man very much akin 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 191 
 
 to KEARNY in his military qualifications. Even so, Louis XIV. 
 refused with scorn the services of PRINCE EUGENE, the greatest 
 general ever thus vouchsafed for the salvation of Austria. Even so, 
 FREDERIC THE GREAT turned his back upon LAUDON, because he 
 did not like his books ; and learned by sad experience that he had 
 driven into the enemy s ranks the most dangerous adversary and 
 the ablest general the King encountered in his whole subsequent 
 career. Each of these monarchs were akin to him. 
 
 -" whose hand, 
 
 Like the base Judean, threw a pearl away, 
 Richer than all his tribe." 
 
 But although KEARNY was like to KONIGSMARCK, and to Prince 
 EUGENE, and to LAUDON in his eminent ability, his spirit was none 
 of theirs. Undeserved mis-appreciation and rejection could not 
 arm his hand against the authority which would not recognize* his 
 merit, nor glue his sword to its scabbard. From the President of 
 the United States he turned to the Governor of his native State. 
 The reader will remember that, when the Federal Government 
 first called upon the loyal Executives to furnish their appropriate 
 quotas of troops, it was generally understood that the different 
 Governors were to be permitted to appoint a number of general 
 officers, in proportion to the numerical force organized within their 
 jurisdictions. Thus it was through local political influence that 
 John A. Dix obtained his Major-General s commission. 
 
 Up to this time, KEARNY had never claimed to be otherwise 
 than a citizen of the " Empire State." He was a New Yorker, 
 born and bred. Like his uncle Major-General STEPHEN WATTS 
 KEARNY before him, he had been appointed to the United States 
 army from New York. The majority of his interests lay in his 
 native city, derived from ancestors who never had any connection 
 with another State. Consequently, on the advice of Lieutenant 
 General SCOTT, he hastened back from the Capital of the nation to 
 the Capital of his native State, there to prefer his claims for 
 appointment as a General due to him as a citizen of acknow 
 ledged talent, of experienced ability, of tried valor, who had proved 
 himself under his own and foreign ensigns, always, everywhere, 
 " every inch a soldier." 
 
 His life-long career, his very record of service, ought to have 
 been sufficient to have obtained for him one of the four Major or 
 Brigadier-Generalships to which the State of New York was enti- 
 
192 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KE4RNY. 
 
 tied. That his arrival was not unnoticed, and that the man him 
 self was well-known, is demonstrated by the following article, of 
 which a copy was furnished for this work as soon as its preparation 
 was made known. 
 
 * Among the late arrivals, we notice the name of that distinguished officer, 
 Major KEARNY, late of the army. 
 
 i* Major KEARNY, after an absence of two or three years, returns home to 
 offer his services in the support of our Government and the flag under which he 
 has so nobly battled. He is now at Albany, urging upon the Governor bis 
 claims to a high position in the Volunteer force of the State. In this connec 
 tion, it will not be amiss to state what have been Major KEARNY S services and 
 military experience. 
 
 " He entered our army in 1836 as Lieutenant of Dragoons, and for years served 
 on our Western frontier, under that able and distinguished officer, STEPHEN 
 WATTS KEARNY, then Colonel of First Dragoons, arid afterwards in connection 
 with Commodore STOCKTON, the Conqueror and Military Governor of California. 
 Major KEARNY afterwards served in the war with Mexico, and lost an arm in a 
 gallant charge at the City of Mexico. General SCOTT mentions him as among 
 4 the bravest of the brave. 
 
 4 In addition to his almost constant military duty in this country, he had the 
 glory of serving a campaign in Africa, under the DUKE d ORLEANS, and still 
 later he served with the French Cavalry at Solferino, and received from the Em 
 peror public acknowledgment of his service and bravery, and a decoration of the 
 Legion of Honor. 
 
 "Few men have seen more active service, and still fewer of our countrymen 
 have ever witnessed the movements of such large and splendid armies. 
 
 " His valuable experience should not be refused at this time, when we are so sadly 
 in want of experienced commanders WITHOUT A TAINT OF TREASON. Such is 
 Major KEARNY. His tune, his fortune, his great experience, are freely offered, 
 and should be accepted by his native State" 
 
 KEARNY bore with him to Albany a. certificate from Lieutenant- 
 General SCOTT, Commander-in-Chief of the United States army, of 
 which the following is a copy : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMY, ) 
 
 WASHINGTON, May 1, 1861. ) 
 
 To Ilis Excellency Governor MORGAN, of New York : 
 
 g IR . i beg leave to suggest Major PHILIP KEARNY, of New York, late a 
 distinguished officer of the army, for a high commission in the New York Vol 
 unteers. Major KEARNY S long and valuable experience in actual military service 
 seems to commend him as a useful as well as a valuable commander and disciplina 
 rian. He is among the bravest of the brave, and of the highest military spirit and 
 
 bearing. 
 
 With the highest respect, 
 
 Your Excellency s 
 
 Most obedient servant, 
 ^Signed) WINFIELD SCOTT. 
 
BIOGL1API1Y OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 193 
 
 It would scarcely be believed that the claims of such a man were 
 ignored in favor of individuals who had scarcely more to recom 
 mend them than the presumption with which they preferred their 
 applications, and the want of principle with which those applications 
 were pressed and backed by ignorant politicians, and worse. The 
 letters of many of our influential citizens, men of acknowledged 
 judgment and worth, received no more attention than the testi 
 monialofGeneral SCOTT, of which KEARNY himself justly wrote, 8th 
 May, 1864: "General SCOTT S letter to Governor MORGAN is cer 
 tainly very strong, and I presume it is the only testimony of the 
 kind that he has ever extended to any individual." KEARNY chafed 
 terribly under the treatment to which he was subjected. 
 
 But why linger on this theme, so disgraceful to that body of nv n 
 who had the power to put the "right man in the right place," to do 
 their duties by their State and country, and did it not. They we r >, 
 politicians ; that stamps their action. Sufficient to say, Governor 
 MORGAN was not to blame a gentleman, an able man, an upright 
 Governor, whose talent for organization was felt throughout the 
 whole war. 
 
 Rejected by his native State would that the fact did not blemish 
 its record KEARNY returned to Washington. To the eternal 
 honor of New Jersey and her citizens, they could appreciate him. 
 Let him who doubts this read the eloquence of one of her sons and 
 compare it with the feeling language of that Memorial Address from 
 the pen of another one to whom his appointment was subse-j 
 quently due one who prepared and delivered a noble tribute to ; 
 KEARNY S memory, which the writer will freely quote with grate- 
 ful acknowledgments CORTLANDT PARKER, Esq., of Newark,* the 
 counsel and friend of the patriot soldier, whom he knew how to 
 appreciate and commemorate : 
 
 "More nearly than any other, he (KEARNY) represented in his views and 
 theory the popular conception as to the method upon which the war should be 
 fought. He reflected, moreover, more truly than any other high commander, 
 the exalted, unselfish, uncalculating patriotism which glowed in the hearts of 
 the people. His fiery nature took affront at every attempt to dwarf the grand 
 conquest into anything else than a struggle for the sublime principle of nation 
 ality. He had no confidence in politicians, but little respect for dignitaries, no 
 love for anything but the cause. Intriguers, cowards, martinets, small men essay- 
 
 * Nor let his coadjutors in this patriotic work be forgotten. PET. HALSTEAD, Esq., 
 and II. N. CONGER, Esq., of Newark, New Jersey. 
 
194 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 ings to crowd down great ones, he detested with implacable detestation. But to 
 courage and upright manliness, he lifted his hat with instinctive reverence. For 
 the soldier, whether officer or private, who cherished a genuine pride in his pro 
 fession, and labored, only for duty s sake, to excel in every requirement of the 
 service, he had esteem unbounded not always exhibited, indeed, by outward act, 
 r but none the less genuine and profound. In battle, fierce as a lion, on parade 
 sometimes stern and impetuous, almost to injustice ; in the hospital, by the 
 bedside of the wounded arid dying, his heart grew tender, his voice as soft as 
 a woman s ; e.ven his touch had healing in it. Men who only saw him with the 
 hood of pride upon his face, judged him incapable of emotion. They did not 
 knoAv how, under all the hard crust, there lurked the tenderest thoughtf ulness 
 for the health, comfort, and lives of his command ; how, out of his own purse, 
 he ministered to their wants ; how, even in the heat of battle, thoughts of home 
 and kindred, like flashes of sunshine, illumined the stony, stoical nature ; how, 
 in the battle-pauses, he was wont to pen messages of remembrance from the 
 ghastliest field to those who, afar off, watched his plume with solicitude and 
 affection. It is no wonder, indeed, that men misjudged him ; he had no mirror 
 set in his breast that all the world might see and know his thoughts ; rather, he 
 was reticent, reserved, surrounded by a hauteur which few men ca.red to pene 
 trate ; and so, in the estimation of all but a few intimates, he suffered a sort of 
 martyrdom, when he should have been crowned a king of men."* 
 
 " And so PHILIP KEARNY, after weeks of waiting at the doers of 
 the New York Executive, jostled by political intriguers, turned 
 away in perfect disgust, absolutely unable, since he could not 
 be a private with one arm, to find a place where he could serve the 
 country he had come three thousand miles to fight for. 
 
 " Accident placed a Jersey friend in possession of the fact that 
 he was in America. 
 
 " The noble first brigade of three year s troops was then gathering 
 for the field, from which so few of them returned. It was evident 
 at a glance that all such men needed was a leader who could appre 
 ciate their merits. Without Major KEARNY S knowledge, this friend 
 hastened to urge his appointment to command them, ^t Tvas a 
 matter of much more difficulty than he imagined. 
 
 Looking back, it seems inconceivable how it could have cost so 
 much exertion to secure the appointment of such a man to such a 
 place. It took nearly three months to accomplish it. Not till Bull 
 Run had illustrated our need of educated, experienced soldiers was 
 it done. And how, in the meantime, did the restless spirit of the 
 patriot hero chafe at the delay for he knew his own capacity and 
 appreciated the character of the war. Sure that the nation would 
 
 * FOSTER S " New Jersey and the Rebellion." Chapter XLV. 804- 5. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MA JOS-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 195 
 
 eventually triumph, he knew, then, nevertheless, that it was all which 
 experience has found it to be." 
 
 Then the NEWS of BULL RUN came. 
 
 The writer cannot close this chapter without making a few re 
 marks in regard to Bull Run. Never was a battle more misrepre 
 sented r misunderstood. The panic which occurred neither origi 
 nated with the troops who were engaged, nor those who did the 
 hard fighting, nor did it assume its disgraceful proportions through 
 them. The whole matter was more or less intentionally misrepre 
 sented by such as Mr. RUSSELL, who ought to have known better, 
 and HIS story not THE story was read all over the world in the col 
 umns of a paper enjoying the most extensive circulation, a paper 
 the most hostile to the North, and the most deliberate detractor of 
 its people and of its armies. 
 
 Had Mr. RUSSELL been as well read in military matters as he as 
 sumed to be, and was believed to have been, he would have refrained 
 from using his pen so freely, since foreign history contains more 
 disgraceful panics among her regular troops than occurred at Bull 
 Run among our militia. Major-General BARNARD, United States 
 Engineers, refers to a number of instances of these unaccountable 
 panics, dissolutions of armies, or " debacles" as the French say, in 
 his work : " The C. S. A. and the Battle of Bull Run." The writer, 
 also, immediately after the occurrence and before the general had 
 taken up his pen, wrote several articles in vindication of our men 
 and collected a number which might easily be increased tenfold - 
 of instances of panics in regular armies far exceeding that of the 
 21st July, 1861, in our aggregation of raw troops, for that could 
 scarcely be termed an army in which the regiments had only been 
 brigaded for the first time on their march towards the enemy, and 
 had never been maneuvered together as brigades or divisions. 
 " Passing over without comment or consideration the plans and 
 action of General McDowELL, critical examination will disclose the 
 truth that it was no want of courage and conduct on the part of our 
 privates that lost the battle ; the fault lay with their immediate officers 
 and with men who have strangely escaped the blame, and risen to 
 high commands. " Moreover, had our rear-guard or reserve division 
 been brought into the field, or even a part of it, to counteract the 
 effects of the arrival of KIRBY SMITH, Bull Run, instead of a defeat, 
 would have been a victory, had not God for the welfare of the coun 
 try willed it otherwise. 
 
196 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 On 28th August, 1640, the Scotch forded the Tyne at Newburn, 
 and attacked the English army, 6,000 strong, " which fled with a 
 speed and disorder unworthy of their national reputation." 
 
 At Tippermuir, 1st September, 1644, the defeated Lowlanders, 
 volunteers, fighting for the House of Hanover, accustomed to the 
 use of arms and bred in a warlike age, fled so precipitately that 
 "man^ broke their wind, and died in consequence." 
 
 At Philiphaugh, 13th September, 1645, the army of Montrose, 
 after five resplendent victories, won against great odds, was anni 
 hilated in an equal degree to that of DE GUEBRIANT, at Tuttlingen. 
 
 At the Pass of Killecrankie, 17th June, 1689, CLAVERHOUSE, 
 with an army of undisciplined Highlanders, dissipated a regular 
 army of Anglo-Scotch troops, under a tried and reliable general, 
 MACK AY. The flying regulars abandoned cannon and everything 
 else ; two regiments alone stood fast (like our reserve), while all 
 the rest were routed. 
 
 On Sunday, 13th November, 1715, an engagement took place at 
 Sheriffmuir, between the loyal Anglo-Scottish army under the 
 DUKE OF ARGYLE, and the rebel under the EARL OF MAR, which 
 was the counterpart of Bull Run in many particulars. The EARL, 
 victorious on the left, nevertheless drew off to Ardoch ; while the 
 DUKE, equally successful on the right, withdrew to Dumblane. On 
 both sides the left fled, while the right maintained their ground. 
 The English General WHITHAM " fled almost to Stirling Bridge." 
 
 At Preston, 20th September, 1745, the English troops either 
 laid down their arms, or ran ; and the witty Lord KERR observed of 
 their commander, SIR JOHN COPE, " that he believed he was the 
 first general in Europe who had brought the first tidings of his 
 own defeat." 
 
 About the same remark was addressed to the COUNT OF CLEH- 
 MONT, Commander-in-Chief of the French, routed at Crevelt, 23d 
 June, 1758, when spurring into Neuss, he demanded, "if many of 
 his runaways had passed that way." "No, my lord; you are the 
 first far ahead." 
 
 Two or three more British achievements in this line may not be 
 unacceptable to American readers. When RUSSELL touched up his 
 account of Bull Run in colors borrowed from the privilege of ro 
 mantic narrative, had he forgotten the stern facts of the " Race of 
 Castlebar," or the "Castlebar Races," where 1,150 French and 
 " some few of the malcontent peasantry," (CusT), or 800 French 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 197 
 
 and about 1,000 peasants, with two light guns, (GORDON), 
 attacked, 27th August, 1798, 2,000 or 3,000 English regulars 
 (CusT), with 14 pieces of artillery in a good position. The English 
 broke and ran ; some to Tuam, 38 miles from the field of battle, 
 that same night, and an officer with 60 riflemen, in 27 hours made 
 good his race to Athlone, 80 miles from Castlebar. None of our 
 men beat that. 
 
 Take Plattsburg, llth September, 1814, as another nice exam 
 ple, where MACOMB, witfc 1,500 regulars and about 1,500 militia 
 and volunteers, defeated or drove back 12,000 British regulars, 
 " with a most excellent train of artillery " (these are the British Gen- 
 em! CUST S figures), the veterans of many wars, and the conquerors 
 of NAPOLEON S best generals and troops in Spain. General SMITH, 
 B. A., on page 186 of his "Precis of the Wars of Canada," says : 
 " Several very efficient and excellent brigades were forwarded from 
 Bordeaux, from the Duke of Wellington, to Canada." So that 
 these, the veteran conquerors of veteran conquerors, were soon to 
 be repulsed by raw American troops of the line, volunteers and 
 militia, defending the line of the Saranac, a stream which, if in 
 the same condition, as stated, that it was when the writer saw it, 
 ought to have been forded in line of battle, like the Tagliamento 
 by the French, 16 March, 1797. The result of this action was the 
 precipitate retreat of the British army, leaving behind them their 
 sick and wounded to the humanity of the Americans. Gen. CUST 
 admits that a panic occurred among the British troops in the attack 
 on Fort Erie. But scarcely anything equals the results of WHITE- 
 LOCK S operations in Buenos Ayres, when the British general not 
 only capitulated and abandoned his own field, but, to save his beaten 
 army beaten through the incapacity of their own commander 
 yielded the previous glorious conquest of Sir SAMUEL AUCHMUTY, 
 which was not endangered. 
 
 All fought-out, mis-handled troops are liable to panics ; and 
 shame to him who, on that account, charges cowardice on the 
 Anglo-Saxon race. 
 
 Such reference to the past is only justifiable to meet the asper - 
 sions and unmerited sarcasms of a people who egged us on to the 
 Great American Conflict, and then wickedly abandoned us ; a govern 
 ment " Perfide Albion," which, when our nation, in its agony asked 
 for a cup of cold water for the sake of common lineage, and lan 
 guage, and liberty, took a sponge, dipped it in vinegar, and thrust 
 
198 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 it upon our lips at the point of the spear, as an American poet 
 phrases it, wounding, as well as outraging humanity, in the North 
 ern People. 
 
 There is no braver people on the face of the earth than the Eng 
 lish nation, and were there no other proof on record, their conduct 
 during the great India Rebellion, and their prompt suppression of 
 it, would exalt them to the pinnacle of human fame as Christian 
 soldiers, the truest types of purest chivalry. But we, Americans, 
 are not behind them, and therefore RUSSELL S reproach deserves a 
 ROLAND for his OLIVER. 
 
 The preceding are English catastrophies ; but let not Continental 
 nations forget that their records teem with equally sorrowful disas 
 ters, which an invidious consideration would assign to the deficien 
 cies of race, whereas they are chargeable to the inexplicable, and, in 
 most instances, temporary feebleness of humanity. 
 
 Without dwelling on Agincourt, 25th October, 1415, where the 
 chivalry of France and sixty thousand men at arms melted away 
 before two thousand English horse and thirteen thousand English 
 infantry, like a loose snow wreath in a warm spring rain, whose 
 drops, in this case, were English cloth-yard arrows ; or referring to 
 medieval panics, review the many parallels in war since the intro 
 duction of gunpowder, which revolutionized the military art. 
 
 At Montlhery, 15th July, 1465, Louis XI. met CHARLES THE 
 BOLD. The former with his French triumphed on the left wing ; 
 the latter with his Burgundians on the centre, and on the right. 
 Louis XI. abandoned the field, but nothing more, and saved Paris, 
 his capital, as the Unionists did in July, 1861. What makes this 
 parallel to Bull Run more apposite, "the roads were thronged with 
 fugitives, flying from those who had fled with equal precipitation iii 
 other directions." One Royal officer never drew rein till he reached 
 Lusignan, one hundred and seventy-five miles, in Poitou, and a 
 Ducal cavalier never spared spur till he was at home one hundred 
 miles to the northward, in Hainault. 
 
 At Tuttlingen, Thirty Years War, 24th November, 1643, an army 
 of eighteen thousand veterans, French and Franco-German, was just 
 wiped out by twenty thousand Germans. The former lost a mar 
 shal, four thousand killed and wounded, seven thousand prisoners, 
 and pretty much all their material. Night alone stopped the pur 
 suit, and saved a remnant. 
 
 In 1702, 14th October, at Friedlingen, VILLARS had great diffi- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 199 
 
 culty in rallying the conquerors (his own French) running away 
 from the beaten Imperialists. 
 
 In 1704, the rout after Blenheim, and in 1706 those after Turin 
 and Ramillies were not more terrible than the flight after Bull Run, 
 and these three occurred among troops accustomed to conquer, and 
 veterans formed in long and constant wars. 
 
 At Leuthen, orLissa, 5th December, 1757, thirty-three thousand 
 Prussians attacked ninety thousand Austrians in a fortified position, 
 of whom twenty-three thousand five hundred were taken prisoners, 
 six thousand five hundred were killed or wounded, and not over 
 thirty-seven thousand came together again of the remainder, who 
 fled across the mountains. On the 19th, the Prussians captured 
 seventeen thousand six hundred and thirty-five more Austrians in 
 Breslau, so that FREDERIC, in three weeks, used up or took nearly 
 twice as many of the enemy as he had numbers to achieve this 
 marvel. A month to a day before Lissa, 5th November, 1757, 
 FREDERIC, with twenty-two thousand Prussians dispersed, like chaff 
 before the wind, sixty three thousand French and Franco Germans, 
 " his cavalry sweeping SOUBISE and HILDBURGHAUSEN (their gener 
 als) from the face of the earth." It was not near so bad as this at 
 Bull Run let our calumniators make ah 1 the misrepresentations of 
 which the incidents are susceptible in regard to our loyal army yet 
 the allied army was composed of trained soldiers, and ours of militia, 
 or their equivalent. 
 
 What will our depredators say of the panic among the victorious 
 French after Wagram, 1809 ; among their veterans at Albuera, 
 1811, or again after Solferino, 1859 ; or of the routs of Winkowo* 
 in 1812, or of the catastrophy of the Katsbach, or of Dennewitz, or 
 of Leipsic, 1813, or Vittoria, in the same year ; or of MARMONT S 
 corps after Laon, in 1814, or of that " sauve quipeutf " the worst 
 of all, after Waterloo. 
 
 Did space permit, page after page might be filled with such refer 
 ence, from Narva, fought 30th November, 1700, in a Russian snow 
 storm, down to that famous " day of the Pass of Cambrills, 15th 
 June, 1813," under the torrid sun of Spain, of which General CUST 
 Rays (2, IV. 54) : " The best of the stoiy was, that all (three) par 
 ties ran away (Gen.) MAURICE MATIIIEU (French) ran away, (Gen.) 
 
 CUST S Wars, 2d Series, IV., 304 ; GEAHAM S Military End* and Moral Means, 307. 
 
 i 
 
200 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 SIR JOHN MURRAY (English) ran away, and so did (Marshal) 
 SUCHET, (French). He (SUCHET) was afraid to strike at MURRAY* 
 knew nothing of MAURICE MATHIEU, and had not even been able 
 to communicate with Tarrajona," (besieged, which he came out to 
 relieve. ) 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A MODEL BRIGADE, AND A PATTERN BRIGADE COMMANDER. 
 
 " O vous, jeunes guerriers, qui brulant de valeur, 
 
 Prets a vous signaler dans les champs de 1 honnenr, 
 
 Vous arraches aux bras d une plaintive mere 
 
 N allez point vous flatter, novices a la guerre ; 
 
 Que vous debutterez par d immoetels exploits : 
 
 Commencez sans rougir par les derniers emploia: 
 
 Durement exerces dans un travail penible, 
 
 Du fusil menacant portez le poids terrible; 
 
 Rendez, votre corps souple a tous les mouvements 
 
 Que le dieu des guerriers enseigne a ses enfants ; 
 
 Tous fermes dans vos rangs en silence immobile?, 
 
 L oeil fixe sur le chef, a ses ordres dociles, 
 
 Attentifs a sa voix, s il commande, agissez; 
 
 En mouvements egaux a 1 instant exerces, 
 
 Apprenez a charger vos tubes homicides ; 
 
 Avancez fierment a grands pas intrepides, 
 
 San? flotter, sans ouvrir et sans rompre vos rangs ; 
 
 Tirez par pelotons en observant vos temps; 
 
 Prompts sans inquietude et pleins de vigilance 
 
 Aux postes dout sur vous doit rouler la defense, 
 
 Attendez le signal et marchez sans tarder 
 
 Qui ne sail obeir ne saura commander. " 
 
 "L Art de la Guerre," par FKEDEKIC LE GRAND. 
 
 " After the glorious cavalry stroke at Haynau, 26th May, 1813, the king of Prussia 
 paid, grumblingwise, to BLTJCHER in Strehlen, " You had quite a favorable, handsome 
 fight at Haynau, but as a drawback suffered quite a loss of my Guards." "Your 
 Majesty," answered BLUCHEK, " I am heartily sorry for the loss of so many gallant fel 
 lows, but under such circumstances, the head of a Guardsman (regular) is of no more 
 consequence than that of a Landwehrman (volunteer)." 
 
 BIESKE S " BLUCHEK," 9. 
 " The Rhine alone the armies stayed. 
 
 Shall we or not, now France invade ? 
 
 Some argued yes, some argued l no 
 
 Old BLTJCHER cut them short, with Go, 
 
 Bring staff-maps here. To enter France 
 
 Presents no obstacle ; advance. 
 
 Where stands the foe ? The foe, just here 
 
 Point out the spot; thrash him, that s clear; 
 
 Where s Paris 5" Paris ? there it is. 
 
 The finger on t; we ll take Paris. 
 Now throw the bridges cross the Rhine, 
 
 I m sure champagne has greater zest, 
 
 And where it grows must taste the best." 
 
 KOPISCH S " BLUCHER on the Ehine." 
 
 26 
 
202 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Now that NEW YORK had rejected PHIL. KEARNY, had 
 rejected the " Type Volunteer General of the War," NEW 
 JERSEY ADOPTED HIM. Henceforward, PHILIP KEARNY belongs 
 to New Jersey. New Yorkers have no claim to his pre-eminent 
 honors, except through his blood, birth and burial. The laurels 
 which KEARNY won in 1861-2 must be hung on the trophy of 
 the State which was proud to number him among her repre 
 sentative men, and extend to him the rights of a son and a 
 citizen. God bless her for it ! The only error she committed 
 was when she gave up his remains for interment in this, his 
 native State, which had disowned him, instead of retaining 
 them for deposit among her own dead heroes and in her own 
 soil. 
 
 On the 21st July, 1861, the North lost the battle of Bull 
 Run ; but the rebels did not win any thing but the possession 
 of the field, for the gain was altogether with the North. It 
 cemented the free States ; it awakened the people to the neces 
 sity of organizing a proper army ; it taught the government 
 that they could no longer trifle with events. 
 
 The reverse which KEARNY S prescience had foreseen, only 
 stimulated his patriotism. He no longer stood upon rank or 
 right. He proclaimed his willingness to lead a regiment or 
 even to take a subordinate line-command in any which should 
 be raised. But the hour had come and the man. 
 
 LINCOLN, who had by this time recognized in the one-armed 
 applicant for a generalship that Captain K E R N Y whom he 
 had assisted in raising his famous troop for the Mexican war, 
 determined to pay no more attention to the suggestions of any 
 one in this regard, but act in accordance with his own sound 
 common sense. Accordingly, on the 25th July, 1861, the com 
 mission was dated 7th August, 1861, he appointed Major PHILIP 
 KEARNY Brigadier-General, with rank from 1 7th May previous, 
 which placed KEARNY " twelfth on the original list " of officers 
 of that grade, and assigned him to the command of the First 
 New Jersey Brigade, in Franklin s Division of the embryo 
 Army of the Potomac. 
 
 It has always been an interesting question whether volunteer 
 troops would fight better if organized into brigades and divi- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 203 
 
 sions by States, or if distributed, without regard to their origin, 
 by regiments into brigades comprising troops from different 
 sections. It has ever been the writer s opinion that the massing 
 together of the troops from each State, in a State uniform and 
 under a State flag, would be the wisest course, since it would 
 develop the highest feelings of State pride, and thus make the 
 troops from one State anxious to surpass those from another, 
 creating a generous rivalry, which must inevitably be produc 
 tive of the most beneficial results. 
 
 These arguments in favor of a thorough State organization 
 were urged upon Governor HUNT in 1850, and doubtless New 
 York would have had a simple but elegant uniform of her own 
 had it not Been for officers who wished to maintain one identical 
 with that of the United States. This view of keeping the troops 
 of each State distinct was a favorite one with PHILIP KEARNY. 
 Fortunately, to enable him to carry out his idea, the first four 
 regiments furnished by New Jersey had not been distributed to 
 different commands ; consequently, KEARNY was enabled to set 
 to work at once, with all his energy and experience, to make 
 this homogeneous body of Jerseymen soldiers worthy of him 
 self and of their State, and an example to the country of into 
 what superlative troops a grand officer can transmute willing, 
 patriotic, and brave citizens. 
 
 KEARNY S New Jersey Brigade was composed of the First, 
 Second and Third regiments from this State, which had reported 
 to General SCOTT at Washington, on the 29th of June, 1861. 
 These three were joined by the Fourth Regiment N. J. V. the 
 latter accompanied by a New Jersey battery of six pieces, under 
 Captain WILLIAM HEXAMER which reached Washington on 
 the 21st August. 
 
 " Within twenty-four hours after receiving notice of his appointment,* he 
 (KEARXY) joined the troops at Alexandria. 
 
 "The Jersey brigade happened to be lying together. Therefore, in spite of 
 a strong desire, on the part of the then Secretary of War, to separate them, in 
 
 * " On Saturday the decision of the Government was taken ; on Sunday we obtained 
 the sanction of his Majesty ; on Monday we came down to Parliament, and at this very 
 hour, while I have now the honor of addressing this House, British troops are on their 
 way to Portugal. 1 1 EXAMPLE OF PBOMPTNESS. Prime Minister CANNING, 12th December, 
 
204 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 order to abolish State pride even in such a matter, he was able to procure him 
 self to be assigned to their command, and entered upon his duties with consti 
 tutional alacrity. 
 
 " Those who had most strongly urged the appointment of General KEARNY 
 had no expectation that he would possess such excellence as he immediately 
 displayed ; his dash, his chivalric bravery, his generosity and lavish expendi 
 ture of his large wealth to make his troops compare favorably with others. 
 ********* 
 
 " There was no idea of his talents as an organizer ; his fervid enthusiasm 
 for his profession ; his close study of the art of war, and intimate acquaintance 
 with its history; his magnetic influence over men; his intuitive perception of 
 character ; his strategic genius, and his almost more than conscientious devo 
 tion to his military duty. 
 
 " But a single month revealed all those qualities for which circumstances 
 would present the exhibition. Personally and intimately acquainted myself 
 with the leading officers of his finest regiment, I was astonished to find that 
 his first letter, written a week after knowing them, photographed their char 
 acters as if he had always been their companion. 
 
 "And he addressed himself with such energy to the improvement of his 
 brigade, that, in three months, it was confessedly the best disciplined around 
 Washington. 
 
 " His severity, sometimes brusque, often eccentric, at first made him unpopu 
 lar. But the men soon saw he was less indulgent to the shortcomings of 
 officers * than to theirs; that he studied their comfort and aimed at their 
 improvement. But officers and men soon found that there was but one path 
 to his good will ; one way of escaping severity the full and punctilious dis 
 charge of duty, and that, if they were equal to its requisitions, they were not 
 
 * " When the troops occupied Madison Square," after the riots in 1863, " I often 
 walked up there and talked with the soldiers. In reply to my question, to one of 
 them, if he had served under General KEARNY, he replied : Yes, and a splendid 
 General he was ; bold as a lion and full of fight. Was he liked by the men ? And 
 eure he was, by all. Was he not very strict ? And he was hard on the men, or my 
 own name s not KEARNEY, but then, he was a dd deal harder on his officers, and never 
 
 spared himself in camp or in fight, day or night." 1 Letter of R. W , a cousin, both 
 
 of PHIL. KEARNY and the writer, to whom the latter is indebted for several new facts 
 and papers." 
 
 MARSHAL SAXE, he was a strict disciplinarian, and had, as he himself related, 
 been brought up in a strict school. A French general having attempted to excuse 
 Borne disorders in his corps, on the grounds of not wishing to exercise severity towards 
 the officers, MAURICE said : You are a young soldier, Monsieur le General, and do noi 
 yet know that forbearance towards the OFFICERS may sometimes be severity towards the 
 SOLDIERS, by rendering punishments necessary that attention on their part might have 
 averted. Even I, when colonel of cavalry, was ordered by old General SECKENDORF, to 
 follow for three days on foot, in rear of my own regiment, in consequence of some 
 disorders committed by the men ; and yet I was the son of a king, and a favorite eon, 
 too. Thia was, no doubt, sharp practice." Major-Gen. MITCHELL S Biographies of 
 Celebrated Soldiers, 285. 
 
BIOGKAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 205 
 
 only appreciated, but most generously applauded; while any thing like shun 
 ning duty met with most terrible rebuke. And they saw that he required 
 nothing but what he himself did; that days and nights were spem fitting him 
 self for greater duties, or carefully attending to their best interests. 
 
 " And so soon they came to love him, worship him. They would go with 
 him any where, reposing without question on his judgment." 
 
 The language of a friend, whose admiration and affection 
 has survived the death of its object, has already been quoted. 
 Let the reader now compare the opinion of a stranger, one who 
 only knew KEARXY through his record of service, and the 
 opinions of those who served with and under him : 
 
 " As the Army of the Potomac gradually assumed the form of an orderly, 
 systematic body of troops, with admirable appointments and thorough disci 
 pline, in the fall of 1861, when General KEARNY was only a Brigadier, there 
 were not wanting those, even then, who saw in the one-armed Jerseyman 
 qualities that fitted him, rather than the cautious, unready MCCLELLAN, to 
 command the magnificent army of nearly two hundred thousand men, and 
 hurl it against Richmond. 
 
 " Looking back, now, as we can historically, upon the leaders of that host, 
 we are justified in saying that he was the wisest, the most experienced, the 
 best read, the most sagacious, as well as the bravest and most dashing officer 
 in all that array. For twenty-six years he had followed the profession of 
 arms, in the spirit and with the chivalry of a knight of the middle ages. Had 
 he lived a few centuries earlier, he would have ridden by the side of Louis 
 the Ninth, or fought the Saracen, shoulder to shoulder, with RICHARD C(EUR 
 BE LION. At Marignano, he would have mingled his blood with that of the 
 Chevalier BAYARD, " the bravest and the most worthy." At Rocroy, at 
 Freiburg, and at Nordlingen, the great CONDE would have found in him a 
 brother hero, as intrepid and fierce in the onset, as skillful in tactics, as gay 
 and as gallant as himself, when the festivities of victory succeeded the toils 
 of war. 
 
 u Those whose attention was caught by his dashing horsemanship, his 
 martial figure," " the jaunty Piedmontese cloak, trimmed with Astrackan 
 lamb s wool, and loaded with Brandenburgs and cord," "and the gold lace 
 with which his uniform was all aglow, were not aware how firm, cool, 
 systematic and thoroughbred a soldier was to be found in General KEARNY. 
 In this respect he resembled the BAYARD of the Army of Northern 
 Virginia, STONEWALL JACKSON, who won so much repute for swift marching 
 and fierce onset, that few gave him, as he deserved to have, credit for as 
 much ability and strategy as Lee, or any other of the generals." 
 
 Lest the world should suppose that such encomiums were 
 the offsprings of a vivid imagination, inflamed by passion, filled 
 
206 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 with the knightly figure of PHIL. KEARNY, and ringing with the 
 reverberating praises of men dazzled with his gallantry with 
 the " galantuomo" of America the following private letter 
 written by a very intelligent sergeant in the First New Jersey 
 Brigade (after KEABNY had been in command of it several 
 weeks, and while it lay near Alexandria) is a convincing proof 
 that the reality was equal to the ideal in this case. Yes, indeed, 
 that the reality which so seldom equals the ideal, in the case 
 of the " American BAYARD," actually surpassed, far surpassed it : 
 
 "As regards our General, I will endeavor to give you some of the traits of 
 his character in connection with his command. 1st. He is untiring in his 
 efforts to promote the comfort and well-being of his men. For instance: I 
 was standing the other day engaged in conversation with Dr. SUCKLEY, the 
 Brigade-Surgeon, who, by the way, is a first-rate man, having been in the 
 United States service for the past fifteen years, when one of Gen. KEARNY S 
 orderlies rode up and placed a small packet in his hand with the General s 
 compliments. The doctor opened it, and found wrapped up in a note twenty- 
 five dollars in gold, the note saying it came from General KEARNY for Dr. 
 SUCKLEY to use for luxuries for the patients in the hospital under his (Dr. 
 BUCKLEY S) charge. There, said the doctor, ; that is fifty dollars he has sent 
 me for that purpose since we have been here, some two months. 
 
 "2d. His discipline is of the strictest kind; though there is never any 
 thing like domineering or arrogance about him, yet he will have his rules and 
 regulations carried out, as to drill, etc., to the very letter. 
 
 " The brigade is fast approaching what I should judge to be its legitimate 
 and proper standard of military perfection, under his unceasing endeavors to 
 make it what he says it shall be, if the officers and men will only bear a 
 helping hand, namely, the most useful and efficient in the service. 
 
 "3d. When we came over into Virginia, the officers cared little, and of 
 course the men cared less, about doing things by system, even that while we 
 were stationed at Camp Olden, Trenton; but under his guidance no person 
 would believe that this was the same body of troops; perfect order about 
 every thing, men look neater, and appear to better advantage on parades or 
 reviews, and drill better. In fact, there has been a complete revolution of 
 every thing appertaining to the whole brigade. 
 
 "4th. I can compare his popularity with the men to nothing else but to the 
 French army in the days of NAPOLEON I; they almost worship him, and 
 would follow wherever follow, did I say ? no, they would go wherever he 
 points as the path of duty. 
 
 "5th. Their confidence in his military skill is unparalleled in the history 
 of this country since the days of WASHINGTON. He seems to have every little 
 item of military education and stratagem, necessary to be used in such a 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 207 
 
 campaign as this, at his finger s ends, and, DO matter what he may be doing, 
 should any officer ask his opinion on this point, or his advice on that parti 
 cular, he will give either just as if he had been thinking of nothing else than, 
 the subject suggested by the question ; in a word, he is a military man in the 
 strictest sense of that term. His perception of the capabilities of a man for 
 any work he may be wanted for is as quick as lightning, and he only needs a 
 glance. He is also very strict about members of other brigades coming inside 
 our lines without passes, and we have had orders to arrest any such found on 
 the roads, or in any of the camps, while we may be on patrol duty; also, any 
 of our own men found outside our lines, without passes from their colonels. 
 You can judge, by these instances, somewhat of his character as a disciplin 
 arian. 
 
 "I think I have written quite enough to convince any person of his fitness 
 for the responsible post he now occupies. The question used to be asked, 
 before he came, Who shall lead us on? but now it is, When shall we be led 
 to meet our enemies? There are no fears of the result of such a meeting for 
 an instant crossing our minds. Our final success is sure. Perhaps many will 
 fall before it is attained. I may be of the number ; but if I should, I wish all 
 my friends to know that I fell at my post of duty, trusting in Him who alone 
 is able to save from sin, who is on our side, aiding in putting down the most 
 black-hearted and damnable rebellion the world ever knew. But I fear I 
 shall weary you with this long dry letter. I am well and hearty as ever, and 
 can still lift my eyes to the hills whence cometh our salvation. May God 
 prosper our arms and nerve our arms for the great work before us." 
 
 Within twenty-four hours as stated after receiving the 
 notice of his appointment, KEARNY joined his troops in front 
 of Alexandria, and established his headquarters in the Episcopal 
 Seminary, about three miles to the south of that venerable but 
 intensely rebel city. At this time the rebel commander-in-chief, 
 JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON, had his headquarters in Centerville, but 
 his advance occupied positions from which not only were the 
 spires of the capital and the dome of the capitol visible, but 
 Arlington Heights were actually within cannon shot of his out 
 posts. One of the points held by the rebels was on Munson s 
 Hill, not more than six miles north-west of Alexandria, and 
 KEARNY was urged to withdraw from the position he assumed 
 as too dangerous to be maintained. Well might K&ARNY 
 declare that he held the very outworks of the Union lines, and 
 made his brigade in the very presence of the enemy. " Do 
 they forget," * * are KEARNY S own indignant words, 
 " that I, on the heels of Bull Rim, faced the enemy with a 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 Jersey brigade in advance of all the others, against all, McCLEL- 
 LAN * * et id omne, genus, nearly forcing me back to the 
 Seminary. Do they forget me at Manassas ? My Jersey bri 
 gade that inflicted with panic the retiring enemy ?" His Third 
 regiment was among the first of our troops to come into direct 
 collision with the pickets of the enemy and to suffer loss in its 
 ranks from rebel bullets. 
 
 11 While thus promoting the efficiency of his brigade in drill, comfort, and 
 health, in which he succeeded wonderfully, he kept them all alive to the fact 
 that they were soon to fight. General MCCLELLAN had given orders to with 
 draw their outposts to a line near "Washington ; General KEARNY expostulated 
 successfully, and kept his troops constantly on the watch. They were the 
 vanguard of the army. His object was to generate military vigilance." 
 
 " The experience of the brigade during the fall and winter 
 months was marked by but few incidents of importance, the 
 time being mainly occupied in drill and the ordinary camp du 
 ties. There were now and then occasions, however, when the 
 tedium was relieved by movements which served to test the 
 mettle of the troops and prepare them for the dangers and hard 
 ships of future campaigns. The Third Regiment was among 
 the first to come into direct collision with the pickets of the 
 enemy and to suffer loss in its ranks from rebel bullets. On the 
 29th August, this regiment, while reconnoitering near Cloud s 
 Mill, fell into an ambuscade, and lost two men killed and four 
 wounded. On the same day a company of the Second Regi 
 ment had a skirmish with a body of the enemy, in which one 
 man was wounded, the rebel loss being twelve in killed and 
 injured. On the 29th of September, General KEARNY made the 
 first important demonstration which had had been since Bull Run 
 in the nature of reconnoissance in force, the troops consisting of 
 the First Brigade, HEXAMER S battery, and a company of 
 Colonel YOUNG S Kentucky Cavalry. The object of the move 
 ment being to ascertain the character of the enemy s works on 
 Munson s Hill, some distance from our lines, where he was sup 
 posed to be strongly fortifying, the expedition was conducted 
 with the greatest caution, and, the troops behaving with the 
 greatest steadiness, though within shelling distance of the 
 enemy, it was eminently successful, General KEARNY obtaining 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 209 
 
 precisely the information he wanted, and information, too, which 
 proved of the greatest value as a guide in future operations. 
 On the 15th of October, a detachment of the First Regiment fell 
 in with the enemy, mainly cavalry, and after a brisk skirmish? 
 in which they emptied a number of saddles, retired with the loss 
 of three or four killed. These skirmishes were only important 
 in so far as they trained the men to vigilance and celerity of 
 movements, though they undoubtedly gave a spice to the other 
 wise dull and monotonous life of the camps." 
 
 While thus kept in enforced inaction, KEARNY S active mind 
 was continually dwelling upon the best plan of operations, 
 although that military sagacity and acquaintance with military 
 lore, which had excited the surprise and admiration of the 
 French Generals, was neither invited nor suffered to participate 
 in the councils of McCLELLAN. It is a curious fact, which the 
 writer heard remarked in the fall of 1861, that MCCLELLAN 
 seemed to put more confidence in his German division than any 
 other in his army, and no one had more access to him than its 
 commander, except some especial favorites, not one of whom 
 maintained his relative position in the Army of the Potomac 
 longer than a few months after MCCLELLAN lost his own. 
 
 As it may interest the reader to know what KEARNY S views 
 were in regard to the prosecution of the campaign in Virginia, 
 the following may be considered as a sort of epitome of his 
 opinions. It is founded on conversations, letters, in which 
 military considerations were too much intermingled with private 
 matters to permit their insertion, from remarks repeated by 
 common friends, and his own indorsement of suggestions laid 
 before him from time to time. To sum the whole matter up, 
 KEARNY was very much of the same opinion as LORD NAPIER 
 the one who has just acquired so much celebrity by his suc 
 cessful Abyssinian campaign that "the way to defeat an 
 Asiatic army is by going straight to their heads, on every 
 occasion." Upon which a critic remarks : " We suspect this 
 remark contains the first principle of successful war every 
 where. 
 
 This is undoubtedly so, provided the " forwards," or " have- 
 at-them" is subordinated to the immutable laws of Strategy 
 27 
 
210 BIOGKAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 and Tactics, and to the rules of PRACTICAL STRATEGY,* which 
 always involve the hardest kind of fighting, when the favorable 
 opportunity presents itself. This was invariably the case with 
 every general who has left a great name behind him, and nothing 
 hurled the first NAPOLEON from his throne but that persistent 
 hammering feints and blows inaugurated by BLUCIIER, 
 which made him the idol of his Prussians, of all the soldiers he 
 commanded, of the whole allied army, and a greater favorite 
 with the English nation than even their own greatest man, the 
 "Iron Duke" himself. 
 
 During the fall and winter, while the Army of the Potomac 
 in a surfeit of plethoric incapacity, was lying in the mud around 
 Washington, while MCCLELLAN was weaving those airy fabrics 
 of ambition which resulted in the sacrifice of as fine an arma 
 ment as ever obeyed the orders of one man, and in his own 
 ultimate difficulties and removal, KEARNY was engaged in mak 
 ing that famous New Jersey Brigade which was the admiration 
 
 of the army, a brigade of which Brigadier-General C. S. W 
 
 wrote, on the 21st April, 1862, from the camp before York- 
 town : " I am much inclined to think that KEARNY S brigade 
 is the best in the whole army ; also that New Jersey has in all 
 respects fitted out her troops better than any other State. We 
 have one brigade of Jersey troops in our (HOOKER S) division, 
 so I can judge somewhat." 
 
 The following note is evidence that the State of New Jersey 
 itself was not backward in doing its peculiar duty. Would 
 that all the other States had emulated such a noble example : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, | 
 SEMINARY, October 7, 1861. f 
 
 Sis Excellency, Governor Olden (of New Jersey} : SIR : * * * * * * 
 I take this occasion, your Excellency, to express to you the great admiration from all, 
 military and civil, who observe us, of the most liberal judicious, and enduring nature 
 of all our equipments and other army supplies. As a General Officer, commanding 
 troops of the State (New Jersey), I feel it as an additional incentive to us all. 
 I have the honor to be, your Excellency s obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, Brigadier-General Commanding. 
 
 * PRACTICAL STRATEGY." I readily accept from you this expression. It comprises 
 all that can be said or written upon skill in war, and I agree with you that this is best 
 evinced by sparing the lives of its instruments as much as possible. " Lives of the 
 Warriors," by General HON. SIR EDWARD GUST, B. A., 1868; "Letter Dedicatory," III. 
 [COMPARE " Practical Strategy, as illustrated by the Achievements of Field Marshal 
 TRAUN, by J. W. DE P., 1863.] 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 21 1 
 
 The greater part of the time before the Army of the Potomac 
 moved to commit that fatal error, the march up the Peninsula, 
 which had its origin in mistaken judgment, its unsuccessful 
 execution through incompetent handling, a nd its results in a 
 series of disasters, half-fought-out battles, or unimproved victo 
 ries, little better than defeats, except that so many thousands of 
 the best rebel troops were swept from the board by the valor 
 of our soldiers, not the generalship of their chief General 
 KEARXY was engaged in a correspondence in regard to the best 
 plan of operation to be adopted. KEARNY was always in favor 
 of a direct advance upon Richmond on the line afterwards fol 
 lowed by GRANT. This, as we enjoyed the command of the 
 Chesapeake and its tributaries, would have enabled the fleet 
 to* supply the army as it moved onward through the various 
 estuaries which penetrate so far as to almost obviate the neces 
 sity of any line of supply by land, or which, at all events, by 
 constantly affording new bases of supply, necessitated only very 
 short and easy wagoning transportation. 
 
 Three plans were discussed in a correspondence with KEARNT. 
 
 The first was to mask Manassas with a sufficient force to 
 ensure the safety of Washington and hold the enemy in that 
 quarter in complete check; and, promptly, with the balance of 
 the Army of the Potomac thrown forward in echelon, fall upon 
 and capture the rebel forces along the Potomac, engaged in 
 blockading that river or in support. This was very much 
 in the spirit of CARNOT S plan of operations in the year 
 1793,* when he restored confidence to the Republican armies, 
 and converted defeat into victory. 
 
 * CARNOT. One of the most remarkable and successful of the combinations of the 
 wars of the French Revolution, executed in 1793, and due to CARNOT, may be taken as 
 the first example of the manner of applying the Principle 1 of Strategy, viz. : " To 
 have, as the object of all operations and manoeuvres, the bringing the mass of the 
 forces successively into collision with fractions of the enemy." CARNOT involved the 
 Principle (1) alone in his combination, and sent the entire unoccupied French army to 
 Dunkirk, with orders that, as soon as the marked numerical superiority thus given 
 on that point should have decided the victory, to proceed to the next of the seven 
 points " (and armies), " and when the mass of the French again brought into collision 
 with a fraction of the enemy, should have again given victory, to proceed to the next, 
 and so on. (CusT. 1, 4, 1793, ISS- S.) 
 
 By this means the mass of the French was brought into collision with fractions of 
 the enemy, in the following manner : 
 
212 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 The second way sketched out was to divide the army of the 
 Potomac into two bodies, the smaller to move down or rather 
 up the Shenandoah Valley, cleaning out the enemy as it ad 
 vanced ; the other and larger body to follow the line of the 
 Orange and Alexandria railroad, the left wing on the line 
 through Fredericksburg, both operating simultaneously and 
 dependently. A junction was to be made through Gordons- 
 ville or Charlottesville, and thence a combined blow delivered 
 from the North and West upon Richmond. This was said to 
 have been GRANT S original idea in 1864. Such was very much 
 the system on which ROSECRANS acted, which carried him from 
 Murfreesboro into Chattanooga, and closely resembled the plan 
 which carried SHERMAN from Chattanooga to Atlanta. Such 
 was a course parallel to that of GRANT SHERIDAN taking care 
 
 1 The DUKE OF YORK and FREYTAG were beaten the former embarked, the latter 
 retired. 
 
 2. The army passed to Menin, and the PRINCE OF ORANGE was beaten. 
 
 3. The army arrived at Maubeuge, and CLAIRFAYT experienced a defeat in return. 
 
 4. The army proceeded to the Vosges, and the DUKE OF BRUNSWICK, being in a 
 minority, was likewise defeated. 
 
 5. The army having jo/ned that of the Rhine, chased WURMSER from the neighbor 
 hood of Strasburg. 
 
 Hence, one of the most remarkable and best manoeuvres in the wars of the French 
 Revolution is nothing more than a simple deduction from Principle 1. The object 
 CARNOT had, when forming the combination, appears to have been nothing else than to 
 bring the mass of the French into collision with successive fractions of the Coalition 
 ists. This combination was good, because it was in accordance with one of the prin 
 ciples of strategy ; had it been in accordance with two, it would have been much 
 better; if with the three first principles, as far as possible under the circumstances, 
 perfect. 
 
 The five victories produced an imperfect though a great result ; because the enemy, 
 being attacked in front, he was driven back on his natural and prepared lines of retreat. 
 
 It appears that the Principle 1 might have been involved to the same extent, and the 
 Principle s involved with it in addition, in the formation of a combination upon the 
 eame data, in the following manner: After the victory of Dunkirk, the French army, 
 instead of attacking all the while in front, and thus losing the best part of the fruits of 
 victory, should take the Meuse, with its five fortified towns, as the baee of manoeuvres, 
 and thus intercepting BENJOWSKI, CLAIRFAYT, and the PRINCE OF ORANGE from their 
 communications, attack them in reverse, or even in rear, defeat them (which would be 
 an easier task than to defeat them in front), and drive them as vigorously as possible 
 away from their line? of retreat. 
 
 CARNOT hiis received, generally, great honor for his combination, and merits it; for, 
 from the ordinary proceeding? of the great majority of generals of his day, it is greatly 
 to be feared, that, in almost any other hands than his. the additional army might have 
 been divided into seven parts, and sent to reinforce the seven armies." "Elementary 
 Treatise on Strategy" by EDWIN YATBS, B.A., London, 1855. (Second edition, pp. 14-17.) 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 9] 3 
 
 of the rebels in the Shenandoah Valley after he had worked 
 through- the "Wilderness" and struck home at the Army of 
 Northern Virginia, in Petersburg-Richmond. 
 
 The third plan was to make Norfolk the base of operations, 
 and march on Richmond through Petersburg. In the last two 
 cases a sufficient force was to be left to cover Washington, which 
 was to co-operate with the main body at the proper time and 
 opportunity. 
 
 The Shenandoah Valley was never to be left open, but a suffi 
 cient force was to be stationed therein to close it against any 
 suuh attempts as were made from time to time by JACKSON and 
 his successors. ROSECRANS was sent into the Shenandoah Val 
 ley to gather together, in 1862, the forces sprinkled about at 
 random, and provide for the safety of the capital and the purg 
 ing of that channel of disaster, which was a constant scene of 
 disgrace, until fiery PHIL. SHERIDAN swept through it with the 
 besom of destruction, with the steel to the bosom of the rebel 
 army, and the "torch to the roof" for the rebel supplies, which 
 latter course the French critic c\i our war, ROUSSILLON, declared 
 "should have been applied at the outset," and which was with 
 held only too long for the safety of our troops and of Washing 
 ton, and for the honor of our arms. This Shenandoah Valley, 
 was, indeed, one of disaster and disgrace to the North, through 
 utter want of that "practical strategy" which distinguishes key 
 points and eliminates the useless while conserving the beneficial. 
 Whether correctly or not, it has been stated that, " Winchester 
 was taken and retaken seventy-six times ;" whereas it should 
 have been taken by PATTERSON, or rather by his motor, in July, 
 1861, and never afterward suffered to relapse into the power 
 of the enemy. 
 
 During the winter and early spring, a correspondent, stimu 
 lated by the questions and approbation of General KEARNY, 
 was continually studying out the feasibility, the details and 
 parallels of his first two propositions. In August, 1861, a de 
 tailed account was published of the campaign of the Austrians 
 against EUGENE BEAUHARNAIS, in 1813- 14, which was almost 
 analogous throughout to KEARNY S second plan; and likewise 
 the winter campaign of GCERGEY, which was similar in its 
 
214 BIOGRAPHY" OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 effects. This system was exactly the one followed by NAPOLEON 
 in 1797, when he with his main army advanced directly through 
 Friuli, while JOUBERT turned the Austrian right through the 
 Tyrol; precisely as KEARNY S secondary army should have 
 operated in the Shenandoah Valley. 
 
 The same combined and simultaneous action, although not 
 immediately subordinate, as in 1797, occurred in the campaign 
 in which NAPOLEON operated in Germany, and MASSENA, in 
 Italy, in 1805, and again in 1809, under the Viceroy EUGENE, 
 in Italy ; NET, working in together to the same ends on the 
 Tyrol, and MARMONT from Dalmatia. In 1813 the game was 
 reversed, and the French plan was put in execution against 
 themselves with like successful results. . 
 
 The campaign of 1813 was a perfect reproduction of the cam 
 paign of 1797, only in 1813, the Austrians from the east, under 
 Hiller, were pressing westward on the direct line followed by 
 NAPOLEON, sixteen years previous, with FENNER, flanking 
 through the Tyrol, retracing the steps of JOUBERT down the 
 Adige. Had our armies operated simultaneously through the 
 Wilderness and up the Shenandoah, the rebels could not have 
 maintained themselves at Manassas or at any intermediate point 
 on the line of the Orange and Alexandria railroad. Had they 
 attempted to do so, they would have found themselves in the 
 same predicament as the Russians in their retrenched camp at 
 Drissa, on the Dwina in 1812. 
 
 After the conflagration of Moscow when KUTUSOFF operated 
 upon the French flank along the Toluga road, the game was 
 reversed, and the combined operations which should have cul 
 minated on the Beresina, to the utter destruction of the French, 
 only failed through the tardiness of Admiral TSCHITCHAGOFF 
 and General WITTGENSTEIN. 
 
 JOMINI remarks, " without doubt, the fault of Admiral TSCHIT 
 CHAGOFF in a very great degree contributed toward their 
 extricating themselves from the scrape. * * * It is a ques 
 tion which should be most admired, the plan of operations 
 which brought the Russian armies from the extremity of Mol 
 davia, from Moscow and from Polotsk to the Beresina, as to a 
 rendezvous in time of peace, which only just fell short of effect- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENY. 215 
 
 ing the capture of their redoubtable adversary, or the admirable 
 constancy of the hero thus pursued, which succeeded in forcing 
 a passage." 
 
 A similar result to the one proposed was indicated by the 
 simple occupation of Gallicia by SCHWARTZENBERG in 1813. 
 (Charras, Guerre de, 1813, iv. 100, etc.) The French had to 
 abandon Poland at once and fall back behind the Elbe. Then, 
 had Prussia been ready to move, the French would certainly 
 have been thrown back, with ease, beyond the Rhine. 
 
 A French army could have lived off the Shenandoah Valley, 
 which would have obviated transport ; the Union army ought 
 to have done so. 
 
 In 1814, BLUCHER S line of advance of the Army of Silesia 
 was equivalent to the " forwards " of an army up the Shenandoah, 
 the main army of the Allies representing ours under GRANT in 
 the Wilderness. 
 
 MASSENA, as admitted by NAPIER, need never to have fought 
 the battle of Busaco, 1810, which he lost, had he turned WEL 
 LINGTON at the first, through the Valley of the Mondego, to the 
 right, or as he afterward attempted to do, when too late, 
 through Boyalva, to the left.* As an example of this course, 
 take GRANT S campaign of the spring of 1862. ALBERT SYDNEY 
 JOHNSTON was at Bowling Green ; the capture of Forts Henry 
 and Donelson threw him back two hundred miles, beyond the 
 Tennessee. 
 
 In fact, the grand tactics, whose successful carrying out 
 General KEARNY witnessed at the Col de Mousaia, in 1840, 
 was an exact type of the stragetical plan MCCLELLAN should 
 have followed, only on a grander scale, and more extensive, but 
 not more difficult theatre of action. NAPOLEON III conceived 
 similar moves in 1859. Why they failed is incomprehensible, 
 considering the generals and troops he had under his control. 
 At a later date, writing upon the same subject, GENERAL 
 KEARNY says : " It would have been so beautiful to have pushed 
 after the enemy, and in doing so, isolate Fredericksburgh, carry 
 it easy, occupy that road, and thus turn those river batteries ; 
 
 * HARPERS ALISON, III, LIX. 349- 50, especially 350, Col : 2. 
 
216 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 all the while near enough to Washington in case of any attempt 
 upon it." 
 
 Then as to reconnoissances in force, KEARNY exactly agreed 
 with GUROWSKI (recall NAPOLEON S demonstration the night 
 before Waterloo to discover if the English were retreating or 
 determined to stand the hazard of the morrow s die) : 
 
 "McCLELLAN acts as if he had taken the oath to some hidden 
 and veiled deity or combination, by all means not to ascertain 
 any thing about the condition of the enemy. 
 
 "Any European, if not American old woman in pants, long 
 ago would have pierced the veil by a strong reconnoissance on 
 Centreville. . Here All quiet on the Potomac. " 
 
 " And I hear generals, WEST POINTERS, justifying this 
 colossal offense against common sense, and against the rudi 
 ments of military tactics, and even science. Oh noble, but 
 awfully dealt with American people ! "* 
 
 Had MCCLELLAN ever read the extraordinary military career 
 of JOHN CAVALIER, with which KEARNY was well acquainted, 
 and of which he often spoke, he would have understood the 
 enormous advantages enjoyed by LEE, occupying a central 
 position in a mountainous country, well known to him and his 
 subordinates, and have provided against them, as GRANT 
 eventually did, or any GENERAL would have done. CAVALIER, 
 it is true, was a marvel of genius, a heaven-born general. A 
 peasant by birth, and bred a baker s apprentice, before the age 
 of twenty he became general-in-chief of the Protestants of 
 Languedoc, with no other knowledge of tactics but what he had 
 picked up by watching the manoeuvres of troops in the streets 
 of Anduze, or acquaintance with strategy except through the 
 inspiration of common sense. He never had over three thousand 
 men in hand and actually engaged in a body under his com 
 mand, and never wanted more, but he kept that number always 
 complete, every one of which was a picked and tried soldier. 
 Like STONEWALL JACKSON, he was a fanatic, and his troops 
 were thoroughly fanaticised, fighting with the halter around 
 their necks, and worse. 
 
 * GUKOWSKI S Diaiy, 1, 157. Compare 97, 127, 133, etc., with LANGEL B " United 
 States during the War," 208, 234- G, 240, etc., etc. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 217 
 
 This, together with a discipline of iron, quadrupled their 
 strength. Even all this, however, without the genius of CAVA 
 LIER, would have accomplished nothing. To and fro, like 
 FREDERIC THE GREAT in the Seven Years War, he shot like a 
 shuttle, and either paralyzed, held at bay, or beat sixty thou 
 sand Royal troops, of whom twenty thousand were veterans, 
 cavalry as well as infantry, well supplied with artillery, com 
 manded by one Marshal of France, three able Lieutenant- 
 Generals, three Marechaux-de- Camp, and three Brigadiers, no 
 less distinguished. Marshal MONTREVEL estimated CAVALIER S 
 numbers at twenty thousand, although they never exceeeded 
 three thousand, " forged in the fire of battle and tempered in 
 the sweat of marches." CAVALIER was constantly victorious in 
 isolated encounters, until a simultaneous concentrated move 
 ment nearly destroyed his column at Nages, when he descended 
 from his mountain fastnesses into the lowlands, cutting loose 
 from his base. Nevertheless he did not succumb to any force 
 of arms, although he must have finally been worn out by con 
 stant hammering. He fell a victim to a diplomacy, which, in its 
 deceit, resembled that which put an end to the Algerian war 
 by the seizure of ABD-EL-KADER and terminated the Seminole 
 war by a similar treacherous capture of OSCEOLA. As it was, 
 the necessity of crushing him promptly and matching his genius, 
 forced Louis XIV to send into the south of France the finest 
 soldiers and best officers at the disposal of the French Minister 
 of War. The English critic speculates with horror upon the 
 effect of the presence of those generals and troops in Germany, 
 but especially at Blenheim, both of which CAVALIER kept fully 
 employed in distant Languedoc. Had CAVALIER never risen 
 or been less than he was, the sun of Louis XIY would not 
 have set in disgrace, and his motto of " NEC PLURIBUS IMPAR," 
 " not an unequal match for numbers," might have been realized 
 in an empire as extensive as that of NAPOLEON ; and, as it was 
 based on religion, more durable. 
 
 Indeed, the failure of the English fleet, under Sir CLOUDESLEY 
 SHOVEL, to co-operate with CAVALIER frustrated the grandest 
 plan of the Camisard leader and his adherents. Had the Eng 
 lish captains succeeded in establishing a communication with 
 28 
 
 i 
 
218 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 the Cevenol leaders, and furnishing them with the needed sup 
 plies, it is almost impossible to calculate the enormous results 
 which might have followed. 
 
 But the reader may say, what has this to do with our war ? 
 Everything. The plan of operations which finished CAVALIER 
 was the plan of KEARNY who was worthy to be named with 
 VILLARS, who ended CAVALIER S career as GRANT ended LEE S. 
 Incessant activity, simultaneous attacks of converging columns, 
 allowing no respite, high-souled magnanimity blended with 
 soldierly decision - no "pottering, half-heartedness," but BLU- 
 CHER-like "FORWARDS," everywhere, when the tide had turned, 
 and was on the rise ; and it was on the rise in the winter and 
 spring of 1862. 
 
 KEARNY knew all this well. He was thoroughly posted in 
 military history. His information in this regard surprised 
 generals of the highest rank and ability abroad. Nevertheless, 
 he could take advice from outsiders, and thankfully avail him 
 self of the industry and ability of others, even if they d*id not 
 bear the trade-mark of the National Military Academy that 
 Academy, the glory of our country in its grand men, whose 
 natural greatness it so greatly develops; the damage to our 
 people in the caste-influence, and prejudices it has engendered ; 
 a curse almost, in particular cases, in its little men, by permit 
 ting them to claim weight for their opinions on exhibiting the 
 original stamp of its mint. Sending a man to West Point who 
 has not soldierly instincts in him, does not make him a soldier, 
 any more than the mode of officering the English church makes 
 good Christian ministers. It creates a caste like the Egyptian 
 priesthood, whose members claim for every one within the pale 
 all the dignities and emoluments of the office; in which indi 
 viduals may possess the spirit, but it would not be natural to 
 believe that the whole did. 
 
 Alas ! were not all of KEARNY S forebodings, founded on the 
 apathy and mismanagement of that fall, winter and spring, 
 fully realized in the sacrifices and incapacity of the ensuing 
 summer and autumn ? 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 219 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 PLANS AND CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 ULYSSES. They tax our policy and call it cowardice ; 
 
 Count Wisdom as no member of the war ; 
 
 Forestall prescience, and esteem no act 
 
 But that of hand. The still and mental parts, 
 
 That do contrive how many hands shall strike, 
 
 When fitness calls them on, and know, by measure 
 
 Of their observant toil, the enemies 1 weight, 
 
 Why, this hath not a finger s dignity : 
 
 They call this bed- work, mappery, closet- war; 
 
 So that the ram, that batters down the wall, 
 
 For the great swing and rudeness of his poise, 
 
 They place before his hand that made the engine, 
 
 Or those that with the fineness of their souls 
 
 By reason guide his execution. 
 
 SHAKSPEARE S Troilus and Cressida. 
 
 "All the time which subsequently elapsed" on the morning- of Waterloo, after liis 
 dispositions were made, " was time squandered, absolutely lost (by NAPOLEON) ; and 
 often in war, losses of this kind can never be repaired." 
 
 CH ARRAS " Histoire de la Campagne de 1815, Waterloo." 
 
 "In this the King of France [LINCOLN] established his own headquarters [Washing 
 ton]. He did not himself pretend to be a soldier, further than a natural indifference to 
 danger, and much sagacity qualified him to be called such ; but he was always careful 
 to employ the most skillful in that profession, and reposed in them the confidence they 
 merited." LINCOLN, it is stated, used to call K-E-R-N-T "his general." Quentin Dur- 
 ward. 
 
 MANY persons have supposed thafl KEARNY S unfavorable 
 opinion of MCCLELLAN was subsequent to those displays of 
 inability that is, inability to adjust, direct and fight so vast 
 a force as the country confided to him ;* in fact, to fill com- 
 mensurately the immense role to which circumstances, to retard 
 and ripen events, assigned him an inability which paralyzed 
 
 * " The first, most important, and prominent step in the prosecution of the war, and 
 one whose consequences were felt to the end, was the defective and injurious organisa 
 tion given to the Army of the Potomac in the winter of 1861- 2. It was most unfortun 
 ate, that, with the finest MEN and material ever furnished to any army of the world, that 
 army should have been organized with so little reference to the rules of war governing 
 the organization of armies," &c., &c. Major-General A. PLEASANTON S Supplementary 
 Report. Examine carefully pages 3 to 6. 
 
220 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 our array at the best season of the year for active operations. 
 This surmise is not correct. Already, in the fall of JSb l, 
 KEARNY appears to have lost all confidence in him, from the 
 fact that MCCLELLAN seemed to have lost all confidence in his 
 troops. Writing from his, the headquarters of the New Jersey 
 Volunteers, at the Episcopal Seminary, near Alexandria, Decem 
 ber 8, 1861, he observed : 
 
 " I am in favor of sending for one of them " [referring to some experienced 
 French general], "because I find th*t General McCLELLAN is too distrustful 
 of his forces since Baker s affair (Ball s Bluff) to adopt the true keypoint in 
 strategy." 
 
 April 16, 1862, he sums up the matter: 
 
 "Indeed, I have been deadly opposed to the river plan, as uncovering Wash 
 ington, without a single advantage. Besides, MCCLELLAN is too slow to 
 manoeuvre out of a scrape." 
 
 KEARNY S soldiership was always too prompt and energetic, 
 not only for MCCLELLAN, but for those immediately over him 
 in command. Had KEARNY S advice been followed, KEARNY S" 
 "practical strategy" would have manoeuvred the rebels out of 
 their insulting positions in front of Washington the fall before 
 the spring they did evacuate them, and almost as soon as they 
 showed themselves there. His subsequent occupation of Man- 
 assas was, perhaps, taking the times and all the other attending 
 circumstances into consideration, one of his most brilliant acts. 
 It was not appreciated, because never properly brought before 
 the people, and because the people, as a rule, appreciate no 
 result of soldiership which is not purchased with lavish profus 
 ion of blood. 
 
 When BURNSIDE went to Albermarle Sound, he supposed the 
 blow was aimed at Norfolk. " If Burnside takes Norfolk," he 
 said, in effect, " he has the key of Richmond in his hand, and 
 can go in through Petersburg, if he only knows how to turn it." 
 
 Nevertheless, KEARNY was anxious to give MCCLELLAN every 
 possible chance, as is shown by the following communication, 
 which has not yet been published. 
 
 It was written 15th December, 1861, at his headquarters in 
 the Seminary, near Alexandria. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 221 
 
 "As I have * * * animadverted on General McCLELLAN, ar-d 
 btated my disappointment as to his military conduct of the campaign, I loso 
 DO time to guard you and, through you, others as to the danger of interfeiing 
 with his plans, whatever they may be. Such a course, in precipitating him 
 from one policy to another, would be disastrous. The administration was 
 wro*> in expelling SCOTT the only one fitted by his habit of victory and 
 undaunted temperament for handling msses. His mind was strong as ever, 
 although it may have turned too much to detail, which he performed badly 
 and slowly. These minor deficiencies should have been cared for for him. 
 His high moral, military and political standing were such that he should have 
 been preserved by the administration as an aegis in case of mishap. And 
 with volunteers as invaders,* no military calculations from past history permit 
 you to be assured against it. Believe me, with a great admiration for the 
 pure character of Mr. LINCOLN, which all believe in, I do not think that his 
 administration would survive a second Bull s Run. I am convinced that 
 MCCLELLAN feels this, and is rendered over-cautious by it. But all allow bim 
 consummate abilities that is, talents.f I certainly admit it myself. I deny 
 him one spark of military genius, and yet an undaunted, sober courage. 
 
 li He hao been wofully wrong, politically; for, in the eyes of foreign govern 
 ments, our inaction can only pass for pusillanimity. He was equally wrong as 
 to the temperament of his troops. They have less discipline to day (raiue 
 additionally, from injudicious interference 1 , in taking from me artillery and 
 cavalry merely to leave them an uncontrolled bud example in our midst) from 
 useless reviews, which their good sense tells them is nonsense, and out of 
 place for an army that has a stain to wipe out, and from the continuous qui 
 vive in which we kept, until after BAKER S affair, and which has subsided into 
 the idleness of winter quarters without the boldness of avowing it. Equally 
 in an ill-judged delay, as a matter of season in October the roads were firm 
 (and in this country the mere wood roads, out of season, are impassable), the 
 days were long, the temperature genial, nor was there an excuse on the plea 
 of material our batteries were completed, our cavalry more than sufficient. 
 As to numbers the enemy increases his force even more rapidly than we do. 
 
 * Prussian " Seven Weeks War," in 1866, subsequent to the Slaveholders Rebellion, 
 closed 1865, certainly disproved this if our Great Civil War had not already done so. 
 
 t "I entertain a very high opinion of a talents; but he always appeared to 
 
 me to want what is better than abilities, viz. : sound sense. There is always some 
 mistaken principle in what he does. 8th August, 1813, and again, loth June, 1814, 
 "if he had less pride and more common sense, and could have 
 carried his measure into execution as he ought to have done, it would have succeeded " 
 WELLINGTON, " rich in saving common sense." This bears out the old adage, "com 
 mon sense is genius in its working dress." il To act with common sense, according to 
 the moment, is the best wisdom I know." HORACE WALPOLE. " Fine sense and exalted 
 Bensc are not half so useful as common sense." AUSWAHLER. PASCAL has some very 
 curious and apposite remarks on geometrical minds, Chap. IX. III , worthy of con 
 sideration in this connection. 
 
222 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 And here was a false elementary computation by the general. And it was 
 MCCLELLAN S plan to have opened the game at that time. The mishap of 
 BAKER unnerved him. He did not dare to trust bis troops if they failed at 
 their first step. The trifling details as to a move detailed at length in army 
 orders to the command (only the last care, when all else has been arranged), 
 proved incontestably that such was the case. In forty-eight hours after, I 
 asserted that the day of the campaign was iAdefinitety postponed. 
 
 " However, General MCCLELLAN is not such a man of universally allowed 
 talents not to have his own determined line of policy. It is that I deprecate 
 interfering with him now that I write, lest I may have been previously mis 
 understood. 
 
 SCOTT is gone, and none more likely than MCCLELLAN remains. All are 
 equally untried. Military habit of mind and practice of necessary military 
 elements may have become instinct. Energy, militarily directed, may be 
 second nature. The logic of military comprehension may surpass all other 
 analysis all of which make good subaltern generals but genius alone can 
 suffice for operations of hundreds of thousands, over a space of near a contin 
 ent; and that man is yet to prove himself. 
 
 " I have finished all my paper, and I fear have bored you with a very long 
 letter. My health has a regular break-down, but I will soon be up. "With 
 best regard," etc. 
 
 It is seen that in closing his letter KEARNY alludes to his 
 health. It is a great mistake to suppose that KEARNY enjoyed 
 robust health. The only time that he ever seemed to be free 
 from the most distressing attacks was while he was in Africa, 
 and engaged in active service in the presence of the enemy, feel 
 ing, as it were, the grating of his blade. While at Sanmur, in 
 1839- 40, he was often confined to his bed; when in Italy, in 
 1834, he was dangerously sick. 
 
 He used to remark that it might be said he had lived upon 
 calomel ; or again, that he had taken calomel enough to kill a 
 horse. People were often deceived in regard to his condition, 
 from the fact that his energy rose superior to his bodily ailments 
 the moment that duty called him into the saddle. Days of con 
 stant exposure and activity were often succeeded by sleepless 
 suffering, when nature most demanded the recuperation of re 
 pose. He aged terribly during the short period of his general 
 ship, and was very grey when he fell. 
 
 Again he wrote, still from the same spot seven weeks after 
 ward. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 223 
 
 * HEADQUARTERS NEW JERSEY BRIGADE, , 
 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., February 8, 1862. 
 
 " Yours * * * have been received. It was a truly military 
 treat, and evinced what I claim for you as a specialite in talents, a wonderful 
 command of facts from the past, with a genius in their adaptation to evolve 
 particular theories for a future. 
 
 " You have placed GCBRGEY S campaign in a most impressive light before 
 me. I had read the same book, and had almost forgotten it. I read it, 
 although an American officer, more as a political theme ; at best only in a tacti 
 cal light, and without particular reference to the map. 
 
 " After one general glance at it, for main points, you prove that you studied 
 it in the light of strategy. One thing is certain ; it was a Winter s Campaign 
 and each battle was fought with as much artillery as we possess. * * * 
 
 " Still, there is much that is different, if you adduce it as a Strategy, that is 
 applicable to ourselves. I do not regard it as such, further than as a proof 
 of the power of overcoming obstacles. 
 
 " GCERGEY S army was never more than what would be two to three or four 
 of our divisions, the Austrians small in proportion ; whereas the theatre of- 
 war was boundless. 
 
 "Our armies are about 400.000 to 500,000 of a side, and although extending 
 across 1,000 miles, being intersected by mountains, are both separate and 
 united, at least admit of no manoeuvring around our enemy. 
 
 " There are but two plans open to us. 
 
 " To manosuvre against Richmond or New Orleans. As to the value of these 
 two objective points of strategy, I maintain that, whilst New Orleans is the 
 easiest, aud yields the greatest extent of country for a capture, that Rich 
 mond, from its moral importance, is the point which will prove the most 
 decisive, and would carry with it the Valley of the Mississippi, and would 
 isolate the war to almost only South Carolina ; at all events to the extreme 
 Secession States. 
 
 " General SCOTT, partly as a very great tactician (I believe that the war 
 would have been finished by this time had he remained in command), and 
 principally as a Virginian, decided for the Kentucky theatre of war. 
 
 " It is very certain that this is also MOCLELLAN S. One is led to suppose so 
 from the agglomeration of forces there. They are nearly two-thirds in excess 
 of the enemy, besides the flotilla. 
 
 "That the enemy must fall back, beaten or otherwise, and Tennessee be 
 overrun (provided, as would be the case, we detach some 50,000 picked men 
 from this army to the West, McCLELLAN going in person), and New Orleans 
 taken, is a certainty. 
 
 "The only question which would .arise are, in the first place: BEATTREGARD 
 would occupy the Alleghanies, and prevent any entrance into Virginia, with 
 far more facility than he ever does at Manassas. In the second place, if 
 BEAUREGARD is gifted with genius (and those who know him intimately, with 
 
224 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 a life-long: experience, although they deny it, in their hearts accord it to him), 
 he may, when our arm es are launched well South, operate himself in our 
 rear, and with a last effort in Tennessee jeopardize, if not destroy, our previ 
 ously victorious career.* 
 
 "I maintain, therefore, that, although the river courses and its commercial 
 importance point out the Valley of the Mississippi for us to adopt as our line 
 of operations, that Richmond, though at present the more difficult and 
 apparently phy-ically, materiellement^ the less important, is, in fact, the 
 object we should strive for; materiellement, also, because, that taken, 
 Virginia would be found full of Unionists. 
 
 North Carolina would declare itself so, without a blow. We then have 
 the debouches of the Alleghanies in our favor, since their population is with 
 us, and form the -key-point of the corners of the Middle States and Sou hern 
 States, we palsy all, overrun the still rebellious, demand New Orleans and ihe 
 Mississippi banks to reassume against factionists, their comforts, their com 
 merce, their welfare, and their peace. 
 
 " So much for my reasoning. The problem I consider nearly reduced to the 
 tactical, and I would like you to consider this, and tell me how best to dis 
 lodge the people from Manassas. 
 
 " For myself I say, that it is even now to be done as it would have been much 
 better done in September, in October, even in November, viz., rapidly to m ask 
 Manassas, and simultaneously with troops from all quarters, even Baltimore, 
 fall on JOHNSTON. He and all beyond him would be cut off, or get back most 
 rapidly into Manassas. We could take and hold Winchester,! and th<-n com 
 mence a turning move, cutting the rebels from the Rappahannock; all this 
 while offering them a pitched battle. If they themselves disposed (they 
 would be forced) to come out of their intrenchments at Manassas to get it. 
 We are superior to them, and I do not see why, in masses, we should not fi.-ht 
 as well, and if we are to be beaten, then the ofcener we are beaten the sooner 
 we will learn to fight. It is the history of all beaten people, who have men 
 and money in superabundance. 
 
 " Another plan seems to me to mask Manassas towards their right, and 
 then with forty thousand men, destroy their thirty thousand men south of 
 us from Occnquan Creek to Aquia, &c. This, also, would most probably force 
 them to fight in the open fi* Id, and then to seize Fredericksburg and thus 
 communicate with expeditions up the York river, or James and (al .hough it 
 has some fearful difficulties) thus attack Richmond almost from the rear 
 (i rom the north and north-west). 
 
 * The reader will see herein foreshadowed BRAGG S Kentucky campaign of !Sfi2, but 
 more particularly HOOD S desperate venture, which was checked before Nashville, 
 December 15th and Kith, 1864. 
 
 t Winchester was considered an important ftragetic point before the Revolution, 
 and was fortified at the earliest date of the Anglo-Colouial-French Wars. "Memoir 
 of Gen. GRAHAM," Ediuburg, 18(52. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 225 
 
 " Now I am very anxious to have you give me your views pro and con, and 
 as to feasibilities. In the idleness of our camps, we the poor generals, discuss 
 ad libitum, all these plans, inasmuch as General MCCLELLAN S policy is to 
 exclude every one from his presence. At first there were a few generals 
 admitted to see him (about the time of his reviews). Latterly there is nobody. 
 Some generals, as HEINTZELMAN, &c., &c., have not seen him at all, except at 
 these reviews, and the others almost not at all. This quality of reticence and 
 secrecy are valuable qualities in a man like Louis NAPOLEON, or in one of 
 genius a quality other than mere talents but I consider it most unfortunate 
 in McCLELLAN. Talents he has ; genius he has not. The trifles in the army, 
 which in results, swell to essentials from their utter mismanagement, prove 
 that MCCLELLAN (even if from our great resources he succeeds) is at the anti 
 podes of that genius, which, like the first NAPOLEON, could dispense, if he 
 pleased, with all aid, since in the midst of a campaign, he could regulate the 
 smallest supplies of a newly organizing regiment. So far * * * from 
 your not being able to advise for large bodies of men, none that know you 
 will disclaim it. If there- exists a preventive, it is that you take the world 
 a little bit too much by force instead of receiving it in practical working 
 order, such as human nature constitutes it. But I have not the slightest 
 doubt, but that your friends will gradually be able to bring your utility more 
 into notice." 
 
 Again, KEARNY wrote from Alexandria, on the 19th February, 
 
 1682 : 
 
 " Saturday evening I received a telegraph notice of the serious illness of 
 ARCHIE (his idolized son). I took forty-eight hours leave, arrived home 
 Sunday at dawn, comforted AGNES, I believe witnessed a favorable change in 
 the disease" (typhoid fever) " of my boy, and left on Monday at 11 p. M. 
 Arrived yesterday in time to take my place, at 10 A. M. on the Board, I had 
 been detailed to (clothing and uniform), and at night went to my brigade. * * 
 
 " I have to thank you for four interesting letters, although not meeting fully 
 my hopes. I had hoped that as to passing pieces in the mud that you would 
 have been able to have remembered to have joined in your extensive reading 
 positive facts as to what had been used. 
 
 " The printed matter you sent me was most interesting. You have a won 
 derful faculty of introducing and printing for the public, subjects that are 
 apropos. 
 
 " The notions are good ; as to certain points ; as to masking Manassas, it 
 may have been originally yours, but it also belongs to G-eneral MCDOWELL and 
 others. 
 
 " It spoke for itself; the moment you could not force them. As to the idea 
 
 of Albemarle Sound, I know that it was yours a long while since. I am 
 
 quite ready to suppose, that you were treated thus * * * precisely 
 
 because you had given to him, or others (his staff) ideas which struck him as 
 
 29 
 
226 BIOGKAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 feasible ; that he intended to adopt them, (or they might have coincided with 
 his actual plans,) and feared lest by an interview, he might betray the 
 importance he attached to them ; or it might truly be, that he is necessarily 
 so overworked, that he could not find time to see you. 
 
 "There is so much indiscretion, even treachery, that McC has made 
 
 a rule to see few officers. 
 
 " HEINTZELMAN and most of the generals never see him ; I think that he is 
 wrong, for much escapes him that ought to be done, and especially since he 
 is an engineer; and since he has brought so many other engineers, and put 
 them in high places, who are as ignorant as himself. I sometimes think, that 
 C. F. SMITH, and GRANT, and BUELL will cut him out, although I am quite 
 ready to believe that no person surpassed McC as a man of great tal 
 ents, as a mathematician and calculator. He is also a man of real courage, 
 although I find in many occasions that he has been guilty of tatonnement." 1 
 
 But all allow that McC is a superior man. I am sorry to say, that I 
 
 think, that he wants first what General SCOTT excelled all military men 
 in, his genius for command (the innate knowledge of handling men), and yet 
 you are of the opinion that SCOTT was overrated. 
 
 " I refer you to the French School of Generals, where elan and tactical pow 
 ers of mind elevate the officer, and are regarded as procuring success far more 
 than strategic subtlety. For myself, I know of no one short of NAPOLEON, in 
 this century, that has equalled SCOTT ; and it is to be remembered that he led 
 his men to the bayonet charge, at a period when all had been in the habit of 
 running." 
 
 Before closing this chapter, a couple of paragraphs from the 
 Address of CORTLANDT PARKER, Esq., are too apposite to be 
 omitted even although they embrace what may seem to be a 
 repetition of ideas already presented since they contain extracts 
 from PHIL. KEARNY S letters, reflecting on passing events : 
 
 "And so the autumn of 1861 rolled on ; KEARNY, and a few like him, impa 
 tiently longing for the order to advance; Ball s Bluff checking and delaying 
 it, and carrying sorrow and almost dismay to the hearts of the Northern 
 patriots; Dranesville, partially reassuring them, the victories south and west 
 invigorating the resolution of the Nation ; General McCLELLAN bustling hither 
 and thither, reputed busy and successful in organization ; the Cabinet, the 
 President and the Nation, waiting long, at first with full, then with scarce 
 half confidence in the commanding General, for the moment when, with the 
 advance of the Army of the Potomac, the haughty Confederacy should dis 
 appear. 
 
 " It was not long, however, before the lynx-like perception of General 
 KEARNY saw the truth as to his commanding General, and he expressed it, 
 not msubordinately, but confidentially, and with many cautious and generous 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 227 
 
 hopes that he might be mistaken. In October, 1861, he writes: I see a 
 vacillation in his great objects, allowing small objects to intrude. That Gen 
 eral McCLELLAN. he writes, in February, 1862, has had full sway for his great, 
 specialite talents of calculation and long-headedness is most fortunate for 
 him and the country. But the United States alone, of all countries, could have 
 supplied by her wonderful virgin resources for a want of genius of command 
 which would, early in September have decided, by timely fighting and maneuver 
 ing, what we were doing now by dead momentum. Fifty thousand more troops 
 on the Potomac would have maneuvered the enemy, with sure success, out of 
 Manassas in September last; England would not have insulted us; foreign 
 powers not been doubtful of us ; the greatness of the American name been more 
 immediately vindicated, and the terrific expenses been saved by a speedy termi 
 nation of the war. March 4th, 1862, he speaks more decidedly: Although 
 there is no one exactly to replace MCCLELLAN, I now proclaim distinctly that, 
 unless a chief, a LINE officer not an engineer, of military prestige (success under 
 tire with troops), is put in command of the Army of the Potomac (leaving 
 MCCLELLAN the minor duties of General-in-Chief), we will come in for some 
 awful disaster; the only person to take his place is General C. F. SMITH, in the 
 Army of Kentucky. 
 
 " Up to this time he and General MCCLELLAN had never clashed. These 
 opinions were the result of his observation, and very much of his conviction 
 that Ball s Bluff was really an advance from which MCCLELLAN shrunk back 
 and threw the blame on General STONE unjustly scared by the first disaster. 
 Not long after he saw himself what he deemed evidence of the ini eriority of 
 MCCLELLAN S genius, and thenceforward he was decided in his depreciation 
 of him. " 
 
228 BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENY. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE SECOND ADVANCE TO MANASSAS. 
 
 " NEW JEKSEY BLUES, the bold and true, 
 Though small the State, the men though few, 
 They prov d, in eighteen sixty-two, 
 They d deeds of seventy-six outdo ; 
 New Jersey Blues, ye bold and true, 
 Were worthy KEARNY, KEARNY you !" 
 
 " Like all the troops from this State (New Jersey), their gallant conduct during the 
 years that the command existed, rendered invaluable aid to the National cause." 
 
 CAPT. BLAKE S u Three Years in the Army. " 
 
 " DORSET is fled to RICHMOND." 
 
 RICHARD III. 
 
 " Charge, CHESTER, charge ! On, STANLEY, on ! 
 Were the last words of MARMION." 
 
 SCOTT S " Marmion." 
 
 " No man shed tears for noble MUTIUS ; 
 He lives in Fame that died in Virtue s cause. 
 
 TITUS ANDRONICUS. 
 
 GLOSTER. " Now is the winter of our discontent 
 
 Made glorious summer by this son of York." 
 
 RICHARD III. 
 
 "HOS EGO GLORIOSOS PECI TULIT ALTER HONORES." 
 
 VIRGIL. 
 
 "And now he writes * * for his redress : 
 Sweet scrolls to fly about the streets of Rome ! 
 What s this, but libelling against the Senate, 
 And blazoning our injustice everywhere ?" 
 
 TITUS ANDRONICUS. 
 
 THE fall of 1861 had been wasted. It was a season admirably 
 adapted to military movements. This is admitted by all the 
 generals who testified before the Committee on the Conduct 
 of the War. The winter also had drifted away in inaction. 
 MCCLELLAN, "from his comfortable house in Washington, is 
 sued orders to all the military forces of our country," while, 
 throughout, the rebels continued to flaunt their insulting ensigns 
 within sight, not only of our camps, but almost of our Capital. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 229 
 
 This they may be said to have blockaded (in the same degree that 
 Sebastopol was besieged), since their batteries commanded the 
 Potomac, and menaced any foraging parties sorties, in fact 
 which ventured beyond our lines. Even Drainsville, so 
 highly honorable to our arms, had been a mere sporadic effort, 
 altogether without results, except the glory acquired by the 
 troops engaged. That which had made KEARNT most indig 
 nant at the outset was the rebel occupation of Munson s Hill,* 
 and a friend, in constant communication with him, recorded that, 
 if his suggestions had been attended to, or his proposition had 
 been accepted, the enemy would have been driven out at once, 
 ignominiously, if not actually captured. As on so many other 
 occasions, KEARNY S proposition to move out against them was 
 made known to the rebels by some traitor within our lines 
 almost as soon as it was suggested ; and they availed them 
 selves of this, so as to render the contemplated manoeuvre as 
 unnecessary as unadvisable.f 
 
 The spring at length arrived. The general-in-chief now 
 talked of moving, in the worst season for military movements, 
 after having wasted the best, since it is indisputable that, as a 
 
 * " CAMP SHERMAN," Washington, Sept. 27, 1861. 
 
 "The rebel flag is now waving in sight of the President s house. I, myself, saw it, 
 though unable to distinguish the colors. The place is Munson s Hill, three and a half 
 or four miles from the city. Daily skirmishes take place in hearing of the city ; even 
 now I hear the report of musketry in the distance, and perhaps some good soldier has 
 fallen in defense of his country, while I have been writing these three lines." Soldier s 
 Letter, by LYDIA MIKTUKX POST. 
 
 tThat we made no reconnoissances in force at this time is most astonishing, utterly 
 inexplicable. GUROWSKI, in his Diary from March, 1861, to March, 1862, refers to this 
 at page 157 : " MCCLELLAN acts as if he had taken the oath to some hidden and veiled 
 deity or combination, by all means not to ascertain any thing about the condition of the 
 enemy. Any European, * * long ago would have pierced the veil by a strong 
 reconnoissarice on Centreville. Here All quiet on the Potomac. And I hear Gene 
 rals * * justifying this colossal offense against common sense, and against the 
 rudiments of military tactics, and even science. Oh, noble, but awfully dealt with 
 American people." 
 
 On the subject of reconnoissances the military reader is referred to " Theorie Gene- 
 rale des Reconnaissances Militaires, mise en Concordance avec le Reglement sur le 
 Service des Armces en Campagne et deduite des Pratiques les plus usitees dans les 
 Guerres Modernes ; ouvrage compose pour S. A. R. le Due de Brabant, et offert a ce 
 Prince en manuscrit illustre ; par VICTOR-SEVERIN SOBIESKI DE JANINA, Capitaine com 
 mandant la 5e batterie montee, au 2e Regiment d Artillerie Beige, ex-premier Eleve de 
 TEcole, d application de Varsovie. Librarie Militaire, de J. DUMAINE (Ancienne Maison 
 Ansolin), Rue et Passage Dauphino, 30. Paris, France." 
 
230 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 rule, our finest weather is in the fall, especially that lovely 
 period " Indian Summer," when the balmy atmosphere of the 
 spring is tempered by the bracing coolness of the autumn. 
 
 In the second week, " the Ides of March," the rebels evacuated 
 Manassas, but not altogether, as they still held their immense 
 works with a rear guard and made a display of maintaining the 
 post.* According to their own accounts, their determination to 
 do so was not influenced by any action on our part. To those 
 who place implicit faith in official reports, there is no benefit to 
 be derived from the discussion of their motives. It is not likely, 
 however, that they abandoned such scientific and extensive 
 works as they had erected at Centreville and Manassas, if they 
 had not been kept thoroughly advised of the contemplated 
 movements of the Army of the Potomac. JOE JOHNSTOX, who 
 had succeeded BEAUREGARD in the chief command in front of 
 Washington, at the close of January, 1862, was not the man to 
 abandon an inch of ground which could be contested with ad 
 vantage.! As KEARNY S report, in regard to his participation 
 in that admirably executed advance which drove their rear 
 guard out of their immense works was " suppressed " * * 
 by McCLELLAN, it is very likely that he had accomplished 
 much more and deserved far more credit than his superior, pre 
 judiced and partial, was willing to bestow upon an independent 
 
 * According to TOWNSEND S Cyclopedia, vol. R, 21, 62: quoting Herald, 12th March, 
 1862, etc.: The rebels advanced to Vienna to cover preparations for retreat. KEARNY 
 was sent to guard the party rebuilding the bridge at Beck s (Burke s) Station, March 
 10th. Vienna, according to the map at hand, is only 12 miles due west of Washington. 
 
 t See " Battte Fields of the South" chap, xix, page 161 and 163- 4. 
 
 CORTLANDT PARKER, General KEARNY S particular friend and counsel, at page 13, 
 of " PHILIP KEARNY, SOLDIER AND PATRIOT," uses these words : * * " General Mo 
 CLELLAN suppressed his report, as if not entirely pleased with the occurrence." The 
 writer applied to the War Department through influential friends (to whom he tenders 
 his warmest thanks for their assistance), and all the replies agreed as to there being no 
 such report to be found. In MCCLELLAN S own report, at the place where the evacua 
 tion is referred to (pages 122, " Emmy s Works at and near Manassas" etc., to page 132, 
 where the subject of Manassas is dismissed) General KEARNY S name is not mentioned, 
 neither the services of his brigade ; nor is there any reference to General KEARNY S 
 own especial report, which is not to be found, nor those of his subordinates, of which 
 copies are annexed to this chapter. 
 
 Since this was written, an officer of the United States Army, holding a Major-Gene 
 ral s command at that time, remarked that he had heard the KEARNY report (referred 
 to) spoken of and discussed. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 231 
 
 thinker, out-spoken, and filled with ideas antagonistic to his 
 policy. 
 
 In the preparation of that portion of this biography which 
 relates to the occurrences of 1862, it was determined that 
 KEARNY himself, eye-witnesses and disinterested narrators 
 should be permitted, as far as possible, to tell the whole story. 
 
 "In March, 1862, the rebels evacuated Manassas, hastened thence by the 
 enterprise and dash of General KEARNY. It is but justice to notice this, for 
 his reports never saw the light. Indeed, that affair, instead of helping his 
 advancement, evidently and most wrongfully retarded it. "We will tell the 
 story in his own words, under date of March 12, 1862 : I was on the Uni 
 form Board ;* dined with the Prince DB JOINVILLE on Thursday ; the next day 
 leisurely got up and went to the ferry to go to camp. I was just going on 
 board the steamer when General SUMMER got off, and said quite excitedly and 
 flurried to me. Why, your brigade is off; ordered to Burke s Station to relieve 
 G-eneral HOWARD in guarding a railroad party. I hurried to camp ; found 
 
 the brigade still there ; went to FRAXKLIX S headquarters ; he was in W" , 
 
 and, by telegraph, sent us varying orders from moment to moment, as if all in 
 W" were undecided. Finally, late in the day, orders came to take forty- 
 eight hours rations, and be prepared to remain two days at Burke s. It was 
 three o clock ; the troops looked elegantly, and although the march was awful 
 
 * The following letter in connection with this Uniform Board has interest, inasmuch 
 as it refers to a common friend, whose appointment from civil life proves that the 
 Militia can produce officers of the highest capacity as well as West Point. It is not 
 well to forget that the Militia, in the famous defence of Lille, rivalled the Regulars led 
 by the famous BOUPFLKES ; and this has been the case often elsewhere, even in our 
 own war. 
 
 * HEADQUARTERS NEW JERSEY BRIGADE, j 
 
 CAMP SEMINARY, January 21, 1862. f 
 
 " Your most interesting letter still affords me subject of reflection, and, strange to 
 say, the BURNSIDE expedition seems to be about to realize your project as to- Albemarle 
 Sound 11 (the advance on Richmond, through Petersburg, from the base of Norfolk). 
 
 " I think that I thanked you for the interesting extracts you forwarded me from the 
 useful translations made by you from the German. * * * It was a noble pearl before 
 conceited ***** j have recently been thrown into contact, most agreeably, 
 with General BUTTEBFIELD. He seems a charming gentleman and of the right mate 
 rial. I give you credit for your discernment to him. He has been brought forward 
 entirely by regular officers, * * * and therefore solely on his merits. I have ever 
 eaid that his Twelfth regiment was one of the most superbly set up regiments that I 
 have ever seen in any quarter of, the globe, and principally composed of raw men (so 
 much the better for him with his good discipline). * * * The South must crack and 
 crash. 1 * * * 
 
 Again he speaks delightfully of the same General, 28th April, 1862 : " I saw our noble 
 friend BUTTERFIELD yesterday ; he was General in the Trenches. He is bound to be a 
 very distinguished officer ; he has a peculiar gift of administration, and great military 
 spirit, and is a noble-hearted fellow." 
 
232 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 owing to the roads, they kept up their spirits. It was four o clock, daybreak, 
 vrhen I arrived at Burke s. I slept an hour, mounted a fresh horse, and gal 
 loped about until twelve with G-eueral HOWARD and others, studying my 
 position, I was then galloppmg about, except a nap for two hours, on other 
 fresh horses, till nine at night. The next day I ascertained by negroes that 
 the enemy were preparing to leave. I immediately pushed on with my troops 
 and manceuvered in all directions, all which resulted in my driving them back 
 everywhere. I kept applying for orders, which were not sent me, but stilfc I 
 kept on. General MCCLELLAN S whole movement has been thus brought 
 about. 
 
 " I was the first to enter the stronghold at the Junction. My Third New 
 Jersey planted their flag, and I was returning to Centreville when I met 
 General MCCLELLAX and all his staff, and some two thousand horse, approach 
 ing with skirmishers, as if we were Secessionists.* They had done the same 
 thing in advancing to Fairfax Court House, which I had taken some twenty- 
 fbur hours previously." 
 
 According to a Philadelphia correspondent: "The smoke was still rising 
 from the black ruins of the numerous quarters and storehouses recently fired. 
 Some of the quarters, which had not been fired, were filled with articles of 
 value, which time had not permitted their owners to carry away. There 
 were provisions enough to last the regiment for a week, and of good quality. 
 The men were not slow to appropriate what lay before them. Among other 
 things found were barrels of eggs, already cooked by the fire. .General 
 KEARNY was with the advance all day, and gave the men free access to 
 everything left behind. As he rode into the works, after their occupation, 
 and drew up in front of our line, lifting his cap under the Stars and Stripes, 
 three rounds of applause welcomed the hero of Cherubusco and the San 
 Antonio Gate. 
 
 " In approaching Manassas on this occasion, General KEARNY expanded his 
 brigade over the country, so as to make the enemy think him the van of the 
 whole army. Hence they made a precipitate retreat, leaving the very meal 
 they were about to make untasted, for the use of their adversaries. It was a 
 bold, skillful, and energetic movement, and deserved a commendation which it 
 
 * " General MCCLELLAN, advancing in consequence of information received from 
 General KEARNY, accompanied by his staff and two thousand horse, was met by General 
 KEARNY as he was returning to Centreville. The advancing party had skirmishers in 
 front, and were altogether unprepared, but of course greatly delighted, to find that they 
 had encountered, not Secessionists, but their own troops." Newark Daily Advertiser 
 March nth, 1862. 
 
 " I am glad enough to hear that the Jersey Volunteers under General KEARNY S com 
 mand were the first to occupy Manassas. They were eleven miles in advance of any 
 other part of the army in that direction ; and when General MCCLELLAN and his staff 
 were on their way, they met General KEARNY returning, and when General MCDOWELL 
 reached the village he found it in possession of part of General KEARNY S brigade, as 
 before stated. 
 
 11 1 am so glad that this was a fact." E. W. L., 14M March, 1862. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 233 
 
 did not receive. His Division commander, he thought, evidently disliked it, 
 and General McCLELLAN suppressed his Report, as if not entirely pleased with 
 the occurrence." 
 
 Compare with the foregoing the account of a war-correspond 
 ent, who accompanied this advance : 
 
 "The occupation of the three successive points Fairfax Court-House, 
 Centreville and Manassas has neither been fully nor accurately stated. 
 They were all taken possession of without bloodshed; but not without danger 
 and daring. 
 
 " The 2d New Jersey regiment reached Sangster s Rail Road Station on Sun 
 day (9th March), between three and four p. M., over eleven miles in advance 
 of any other part of the army in that direction, and by the boldness of the 
 movement led the rebel forces in that neighborhood to believe that a large 
 national force was at its back, and both rebel cavalry and infantry were seen 
 by the regiment to fly at its approach. 
 
 a In the meantime the New Jersey troops, under Captain VAN SICKLE and 
 Lieutenant HOLT, advanced by the Cross Roads upon this village, and took 
 possession of it about 5 P. M. Sunday, the bulk of the rebel cavalry retreat 
 ing before them. 
 
 " Troops were left at the junction of the Cross Road with the old Braddock 
 Road, with orders to advance cautiously towards Centreville. 
 
 " The next morning an advance guard of the 1st regiment, consisting of 
 Company B, entered Centreville, followed by the remainder of the regiment 
 about 11 A. if. 
 
 " The same day (Monday) the 3d New Jersey scouted the country in front 
 of Sangster s Station, and at 7 Tuesday morning entered Manassas. 
 
 " Cooking fires were found still burning, and even coffee pots on them boil 
 ing, food spread out on tables, &c., with other evidences of hasty leave-taking, 
 and, for once, of a movement on our part being made without the rebel s pre 
 vious knowledge. A large quantity of subsistence stores, small arms scattered 
 about, tents, &c., were also left behind. The cannon had all been removed, 
 and some of them replaced by logs of wood painted in imitation of their pre 
 decessors. The rebel s cars were heard by our advanced troops running all 
 day Sunday now supposed to be engaged in withdrawing their artillery. 
 Col. AVERILL, acting Brigadier, made a reconnoisance on Manassas Plains on 
 Monday night, but did not enter the fortifications at the junction." 
 
 There was just enough fighting to show what might have 
 been done had KEARNY been let loose on the 7th, instead of 
 being pulled to and fro by see-saw orders. 
 
 One of the most brilliant cavalry exploits of the Great Ameri 
 can Civil War occurred during these brushes with the enemy s 
 30 
 
234 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 rear-guard. This was the charge of First Lieutenant HARRY B. 
 HIDDEN, of New York city, with a sergeant and twelve men of 
 the 1st N. Y. (Lincoln) Cavalry. KEARNY had " ordered him 
 to move forward cautiously and feel the enemy s position." 
 
 On Sunday, 9th March, he fell in with the pickets of the 
 enemy, a score in number, and drove them in, till finally he was 
 suddenly surrounded by a hundred and fifty of the enemy. The 
 alternative was to cut his way out, or to surrender at discretion. 
 " Will you follow me ? " said the unshrinking officer, " To the 
 death ! " was the unanimous reply ; and through the rebel ranks 
 they hewed their way, turning not to the right or left till they 
 emerged from the forest at Sangster s station, the enemy either 
 fleeing or laying down their arms before them. After this daring 
 action, and while making their way to the camp, with thirteen 
 prisoners, one to each man, one of the skulking assasins, who 
 had laid down his arms, seized his musket and shot the retiring 
 officer dead upon the spot. 
 
 The ball entered the back, near the top of the shoulder, and 
 passed out through the neck under the chin, severing numerous 
 blood vessels, whose profuse bleeding soon closed the career of 
 one of the most promising men in our army. 
 
 Lieutenant HIDDEN was possessed of the most manly beauty, 
 beloved by all who knew him, and by none more than his com 
 panions in arms. , 
 
 General KEARNY has stated that this charge has not been 
 surpassed in gallantry by any during the war, and it is the 
 general theme of conversation among those cognizant of it in, 
 Washington and Alexandria. 
 
 According to another account, " KEARNY, who saw the whole 
 movement, declared it to be one of the most brilliant he had 
 ever seen, and took each man by the hand on his return and 
 complimented him for his bravery." 
 
 With a praiseworthy liberality, which, had it been imitated, 
 would have filled our country with the most interesting memo 
 rials of the war, HIDDEN S family had a large picture painted 
 of this little affair, which sparkles like a gem of the first water 
 amid so much paste. The picture is a study in itself, from the 
 attention paid by the artist to costume and accessories. It 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 235 
 
 / 
 
 hangs on the staircase of the New York Historical Society, and 
 in itself is a valuable piece of history. 
 
 As this advance and occupation of Centreville and Manassas 
 was a very important incident in KEAKNY S career, and 
 one almost unknown to his countrymen, too much evidence 
 cannot be brought together in establishing the fact beyond 
 doubt or cavil. JOHN S. FOSTER, in his " New Jersey in the 
 Rebellion," presents the following statement : 
 
 " Meanwhile the torpor which had characterized the War Department, and 
 operated as a check upon all movements in the field, had been dissipated by 
 the selection of EDWIN M. STANTON, a man of rough but inexhaustible energy, 
 as Secretary, in place of SIMON CAMERON, and a vast army having been 
 accumulated on the south of the Potomac, on the 27th of January, 1862, an 
 order was issued by the President, directing General MCCLELLAN to impel all 
 the disposable force of the army, on or before February the 22d, for the seiz- 
 ure and occupation of a point upon the railroad north-westward of Manassas 
 Junction. The Commander-in-Chief, however, by inducing the President to 
 consent to an advance upon Richmond, by way of the Peninsula, obtained a 
 practical suspension of this order, and no advance, consequently, was made 
 at the time designated by the Executive. All this time, however, General 
 KEARNY, restive under constrained inaction, was watching with sleepless vigi- 
 lence for opportunity to show the folly of inactivity, and at length he realized 
 his desire. On the t th of March his Brigade was ordered to Burke s Station, 
 on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, for the purpose of guarding a party 
 of laborers, and reaching there, on the following day, made an extended 
 reconnoisaauce of the country for several miles around. Subsequently, he 
 was informed by some negroes, that the enemy was preparing to leave Manas 
 sas.* He was not slow to act upon this hint. 
 
 "Apprising General FRANKLIN of the information received, but without 
 awaiting orders, he at once pushed on with his troops, throwing out skirmish 
 ers over a wide extent of country, and driving steadily before him the scat 
 tered pickets of the enemy. On the 9th the Second and Third Regiments, 
 with a squadron erf the Lincoln Cavalry, occupied Sangster Station, a point on 
 the Alexandria railroad, about five miles from Bull Run and nine from Manas 
 sas Junction ; the Fourth Regiment acting as support to the advance. Here 
 they surprised a detachment of Rebel cavalry, killing three, and capturing a 
 lieutenant and eleven men, and losing one officer of the cavalry, killed at the 
 first fire. The First Regiment had, meanwhile, advanced to Fairfax Court 
 House, whence, on the morning of the 10th, a detachment under Major HAT- 
 
 * " Rebel reports show that their (rebel) evacuation of their winter camps was com- 
 ploted on this very day," 8th March, 1862. FOSTER, page 71 to text pages 70-72. " The 
 rebels advanced to Vienna to cover their preparations for retreat." TOWNSEND S 
 (gigantic) Cyclopedia of the War, K. 21, 62, March 10th. Herald, March 12th, 1862. 
 
236 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 FIELD and Captain VAX SICKLE was sent forward to Centreville, which place 
 was entered about noon the remainder of the regiment coming up shortly 
 after, under Lieutenant-Colonel MCALLISTER. On the same day, the remainder 
 of the brigade, pushiug cautiously forward, reached, and at ten o clock in the 
 morning, entered the abandoned works at Manassas Junction eight compa 
 nies of the Third Regiment being the first to take possession, and hoist the 
 regimental flag. The withdrawal of the enemy at this point had evidently 
 been precipitate, and an immense amount of hospital and commissary stores 
 was found, together with eighty baggage-wagons, several locomotives, four or 
 five cars, two hundred tents, and other property of value. Among the trophies 
 were also seven flags, one of white silk, with the motto, Carolinians in the 
 Field Traitors, Beware, and another bordered with heavy silver fringe, 
 with the inscription, State Rights : Sic Semper Tyrannis. " 
 
 Any one who is familiar with the grand operations of war, 
 will perceive that KEARNY S advance on this occasion, very 
 much resembled one, with which every one who pretends to be 
 acquainted with military history, ought to be aware, that of 
 SEYDLITZ on Gotha, in 1757. 
 
 At the same time, the sudden abandonment of their hutted 
 camp by the rebels, calculated to have been capacious enough 
 for 60,000 men, and presenting certain evidence to a soldier s 
 eye, that it had recently sheltered 30,000, resembled the flight 
 of the Syrians, in the days of King Joram. These had been 
 investing Samaria, and reduced it to great straits, when they 
 became impressed with the idea that they were about to be 
 attacked by overwhelming numbers, and fled for their lives., 
 leaving their camp even as it was. 
 
 About two thousand two hundred and fifty years after this 
 occurrence, during the Italian war of 1848, something similar 
 took place, when that obstinate octogenarian, RADETSKY, ate up 
 CHARLES ALBERT S dinner at Codogno. 
 
 Neither of these are the case in point referred to. The ex 
 ample of SEYDLITZ, however, is apposite almost to the letter. 
 
 In October, 1757, the French and Franco-Germans advanced 
 with the expectation of getting possession of Torgau, Witten 
 berg, Leipsic, and especially Dresden, , depots as important to 
 Prussia at that period, as Washington* to us at all times. 
 
 * General MITCHELL, in his " Biographies of Eminent Soldiers," FREDERIC THB 
 GREAT, page 306, says the delay of Marshal SOUBISE at Halberstadt saved Magdeburg; 
 whose loss to Prussia would have been equivalent to that of Washington in our case. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEABNY. 037 
 
 On the 13th (19th) October, SEYDLITZ, an officer most famous 
 as a leader of cavalry, was detached by FREDERIC THE GREAT, 
 to watch the enemy. Remarkable as he was in the conduct 
 of his own proper arm, SEYDLITZ displayed equal capacity in 
 the direction of every other, and of all the arms combined. 
 
 It is more than likely that several of the victories credited 
 to FREDERIC were due to the generalship of SEYDLITZ, his eye, 
 head and hand; Freyberg, in 1762, certainly was in this union 
 of qualities. KEARNY Closely resembled this Prussian. Both, 
 bred cavalry officers, were as sagacious strategists and as per 
 fect tacticians as they were hard fighters. It is more than 
 probable that FREDERIC S greatest defeat at Cunersdorf might 
 have been averted, or greatly lessened in degree, had not SEYD 
 LITZ been stricken down, severely wounded, even as KEARNY 
 was killed, at a crisis. 
 
 In advance of the main Prussian army, the dispositions of 
 SEYDLITZ, which cleared the French out of Gotha, were elegant. 
 FREDERIC cannot repress his admiration.* 
 
 Just as KEARNY, in approaching Manassas, expanded his 
 brigade over the country, so as to make the rebels imagine he 
 was the van of the whole Union army, even so SEYDLITZ dis 
 posed of his cavalry force on the 13th (19th) October, 1757. It 
 would seem that he spread his hussars over an extensive front, 
 vast in proportion to his numbers, with his dragoons who 
 skirmished on foot as well as mounted in the second line, so 
 as to give the idea that he was followed by a large body of 
 infantry, deployed in line of battle. f Meanwhile, his supports 
 were posted so as to be able to protect his retreat, in case the 
 enemy discovered his strategem. The French and their Ger- 
 
 * "Any other general," says FREDERIC, " except SEYDLITZ would have applauded him- 
 gelf to have escaped, in such a situation, without loss. SEYDLITZ would not have been 
 satisfied with himself, had he not derived gain. The example proves that the capacity 
 and fortitude of the general, are, in war, more decisive than the number of his troops. 
 A man of mediocrity, who should perceive himself under such circumstances, discouraged 
 by the awful appearance of the foe, would have retired as he approached, with the loss of 
 half his men, in a skirmish of the rear guard, which the superior cavalry of the enemy 
 would have been in haste to engage. The artful use made of the regiment of dragoons, 
 extended and shown to the enemy at a distance, was highly glorious to General SEYDLITZ 
 in so difficult a situation." 
 
 t Compare pages 44-48 General SEYDLITZ, a Military Biography, by Captain ROBERT 
 NEVILLE LA.WLEY, 2d Life Guards: London, W. Clowes & Sons, 14 Charing Cross, 
 For private circulation only, 1852. 
 
I 
 
 233 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 man allies were convinced that no less than the whole Prussian 
 army was upon them. They abandoned Gotha precipitately, 
 leaving behind them, prisoners, booty, and the very dinner of 
 their Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 The exalted opinion of FREDERIC himself, in regard to this 
 achievement, is fully borne out by NAPOLEON in his " observa 
 tions " on this campaign. " SOUBISE at once transferred his 
 head-quarters to Gotha, and occupied the town with eight thou 
 sand grenadiers and a division of cavalry. He had scarcely 
 installed himself therein, when SEYDLITZ disposing his fifteen 
 squadrons in a single rank (or line), marched boldly upon the 
 head-quarters, which hastened to save itself as quickly as 
 possible, in the direction of Eisenach. The eight thousand 
 grenadiers retreated, after firing a few shots; the head-quarters 
 baggage, and prisoners fell into the hands of the Prussians. 
 This shameful event was the prelude to ROSBACH." Even as this 
 dash of SEYDLITZ into Gotha, was the prologue to ROSBACH, even 
 so KEARNY S stoop on Manassas, might and should have been 
 the prelude to a grand victory and a decisive campaign, had 
 McCLELLAN permitted him to follow it up. As he said on another 
 occasion, " If you once whip, you must always whip. It becomes 
 a way of doing the thing." In the same manner that SEYDLITZ 
 swept down like an eagle with wide extended wings, upon 
 Gotha, even so KEARNY made his bold, skillful, and energetic 
 movement on Manassas, and gobbled tents, small arms, stores, 
 prisoners, booty, and trophies ; among these seven flags, one of 
 white silk, belonging to a South Carolinian corps, and, accord 
 ing to a private account, another, the flag of a Georgia regiment. 
 
 A cotemporaneous letter states, that KEARNY S brigade was 
 eleven miles in advance of any other troops. 
 
 According to a Major-General, who followed in the track of 
 KEARNY, and wrote on the llth March, from Fairfax Court 
 House 
 
 "The enemy has abandoned Ms works at Centreville and Manassas, and 
 fled, leaving tents and barracks standing, many tools, spades, etc., and con 
 siderable provisions. "Whiskey in all the tents and barracks, pretty much." 
 
 This energetic and successful movement of KEARNT invites 
 and will reward reflection. Reader, soldier or civilian, is it 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 239 
 
 probable that a general like JOE JOHNSTON would have aban 
 doned commissary s stores, war materials, some of which were 
 articles difficult to replace, and left behind him flags, and even 
 his tmburied dead* in the hospitals, unless the evacuation of his 
 works had been hurried by a sharp aggressive ? That general 
 who conducted his retreat, during the Atlanta campaign, so as 
 to rival that of the Allies after LUTZEN and BAUTZEN, in 1813, 
 and left not a linchpin behind for SHERMAN, was not the man to 
 yield any booty or trophies except under compulsion.f 
 
 In the first place, it is useless for the rebels to deny what fol 
 lows, because it is the sworn evidence of unbiassed witnesses, 
 and what MCCLELLAN himself admits, must be conceded by his 
 friends. " I should judge," swears I. S. POTTER, " as far as I am 
 able to do so, that the troops had left there in great haste. 
 Several hundred barrels of flour, that they had attempted to 
 destroy by burning, lay there in a pile partly consumed. There 
 was also a part of a train of cars there, partially destroyed. 
 Among other things, I found a very complete printing office, 
 with press, types, forms standing, an imposing stone, army 
 blanks, etc., and I should think a little newspaper had been 
 printed there. They left tents standing, both at Manassas and 
 Centre ville." 
 
 BAYARD TAYLOR testifies that the last of the rebels left Cen- 
 treville on Sunday morning, and there were a few left at Manas 
 sas Junction on Monday as late as 2 p. M. 
 
 JOHN T. HILL, a resident at Centreville, swore that General 
 JOHNSTON returned to that place on Saturday evening, staid all 
 night, and left on Sunday morning, 9th March, by the way of 
 Stone Bridge, which was then blown up. He had with him 
 2,000 Infantry and 2,000 Cavalry. They moved off in a hurry, 
 
 * See Report Col. SIMPSON, 3d N. J. "P., attached. 
 
 t To the reader who may not be familiar with the operations in 1813. it is due to state 
 that the Allies withdrew so defiantly that NAPOLEON could gain no advantage over them. 
 In an ebullition of indignation, or ill temper, he sacrificed some of his best troops in a 
 reckless charge upon their rear-guard, near Reichenbach, and exposed himself and 
 staff eo recklessly that his favorite, DUKOC, and General KIRGENER were killed by a 
 cannon ball, following on just behind him. The noble conduct of the Prussians and Rus 
 sians drew forth, then, the bitter exclamation, " What I after such a butchery, no result ? 
 No prisoners ? Those fellows will not leave us a nail ; they rise from their ashes. 
 When will this be done ? " 
 
240 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 and if our troops had been quicker, and had continued their 
 march, they would have caught this rebel rear-guard. Manas- 
 sas was not burnt till Monday, 10th of March. 
 
 McCLELLAN (llth March) corroborates all this : " Their move 
 ment from here (Fairfax Court-House) was very sudden. They 
 left many wagons, some caissons, clothing, ammunition, personal 
 baggage, etc. Their winter-quarters were admirably constructed, 
 many not yet quite finished." 
 
 What a pretty little fight swift-footed KEARNY might have 
 had with deliberate JOHNSTON had the former been allowed to 
 move just one day sooner. Both had about the same numbers, 
 and the superiority possessed by KEARNY in artillery and infan 
 try, would just have made up for the advantage of position 
 enjoyed by JOHNSTON. Had jsrtwtoJ (Fate) so decreed, it 
 might have furnished the handsomest episode of the war, and 
 if KEARNY had won would have been the entering wedge to 
 great results. If, as usual, on the one hand, the rebels had rein 
 forced their rear-guard, KEARNY would likewise soon speedily 
 have been reinforced, for there were plenty of troops good 
 men and true within supporting distance, burning for a fight. 
 Here, as so often, Time was against us. Had it favored, the 
 decisive battle might have been fought in 1862, just where we 
 suffered such a physical reverse in 1861. 
 
 MCCLELLAN S own language demonstrates the correctness of 
 KEARNY S views, as expressed in his letter .that the true plan 
 was to mask Manassas with a sufficient portion of our grand 
 army, and then pivoting on Alexandria sweep round to the left 
 and gobble or destroy all the dispersed divisions of the rebel 
 army* occupied in maintaining the blockade of the Potomac, 
 and cantoned all along the right bank of that river and occu 
 pying Fredericksburg. Thus, one by one, as events developed 
 themselves, they equally and simultaneously proved not only 
 the correctness of KEARNY S views and predictions, but showed 
 
 * " He, General KIRBY SMITH, told me that MCCLELLAN might probably have destroyed 
 the Southern array with the greatest ease during the first winter, and without running 
 much risk to himself, as the Southerners were so much over-elated by their easy triumph 
 at Manassas, and their army had dwindled away. 1 Three Months in the Southern State, 
 April June, 1863, by Lieut.-Col. FKEEMANTLE, Coldstream Guards. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 241 
 
 that he was a great strategist, in whose mind the map of the 
 theatre of war was displayed. He was not only capable of 
 estimating the intrinsic value of positions, but their relative 
 bearing to each other. Then, when the fighting actually com 
 menced, his perfect comprehension of tactics, and their practical 
 application was equally shown, even as his plan (detailed in a 
 letter destroyed among others, by a relative since dead) for 
 the capture of the rebel force on Munson s Hill was supercili 
 ously whistled down the wind, to his great chagrin. Even so 
 were his plans for the capture of Manassas, and the rebel force 
 in that position, regarded as the vain imaginings of a military 
 dreamer, if they were even listened to with consideration. Had 
 KEARNY been allowed to advance on the 7th March, according 
 to NAPOLEON S method of formulating chances, the odds were 
 ten to one in favor of his trapping JOE JOHNSTON ; a capture in 
 itself equivalent to a victory. 
 
 As it was, even with his celerity and boldness, he reaped no 
 benefit before the public, and his report, whose publication 
 would have been a partial act of justice, was not only suppressed 
 but must have been kept back, or subsequently destroyed, since 
 no copy is reported as to be found in the archives of the war 
 office, nor in any publication by authority examined, although 
 the reports of his subordinates are on file at Washington and 
 were kindly furnished to assist in the preparation of this work. 
 
 To say that KEARNY bore these slights and wrongs with 
 philosophical equinamity would be doing injustice to the high 
 spirit of the man, and, considering all the reports which were 
 spread abroad prior to his appointment, the only wonder is, 
 that instead of writing as bitterly as he did, he did not write 
 more so and more.* 
 
 * Persons who blame KEARNY for the freedom with which he wrote home, should 
 recollect ttiat only those who fear scrutiny and criticism object to letter-writing. WEL 
 LINGTON experienced the difficulty in a greater degree, but how did the "Iron Duke" 
 meet it? Read No. 510, " Selection? from the Dispatches and General Orders of Field 
 Marshal the Duke of Wellington," page 453 : 
 
 LOUZAN, 16th March, 1811. 
 To (he Earl of Liverpool : 
 
 ************* 
 " I am gure your Lordship does not expect that I or any other officer in command of 
 a British army, can pretend to prevent the correspondence of the officers with their 
 31 
 
242 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 The great error that KEARXY committed was in not confining 
 his criticisms to those by whom they were deserved, but in going 
 out of his direct course to reflect upon those who felt kindness 
 and admiration for him. Still, as he doubtless never intended 
 that these letters " epistolary soliloquies " should come 
 before the public, success would have modified his views ; and 
 if he had risen to the high command for which he was destined, 
 when death struck him down on the threshold of fortune, he 
 was too loftily magnanimous not to have forgotten the injuries 
 done to the brigade and division commander. Had he lived, 
 the very letters, for which he has been so much blamed by many 
 would have passed through the fire into thin air like many of 
 his bitter speeches, sarcasms, which, although in a measure 
 deserved by those at whom they were aimed, were the expres 
 sions of a wounded spirit, rendered extremely irritable by sick 
 ness, suffering, over-work and calculated misappreciation. Thus 
 one wrong begets another, and MCCLELLAN S injustice to 
 KEARNY, evinced by the suppression of his report (if Mr. 
 PARKER is correct as to the fact), in regard to the operations of 
 his brigade and their occupation of Manassas, was the source 
 of all that was temporarily unloveable and unlovely in a gener 
 ous nature. 
 
 friends. It could not be done if attempted, and the attempt would be considered an 
 endeavor by an individual to deprive the British public of intelligence, of which the 
 Government and Parliament do not choose to deprive them. I have done every thing 
 in my power, by way of remonstrance, and have been very handsomely abused for it ; 
 but I cannot think of preventing officers from writing to their friends. This intelli 
 gence must certainly have gone from eome officer of this army, by whom it was confi 
 dentially communicated to his friends in England; and I have heard that it was 
 circulated from one of the officers, with a plan." 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 243 
 
 CAMP KEARNY, VIRGINIA, March 15, 1862. 
 BRIGADIER-GENERAL KEARNY: 
 
 SIR I hasten to lay before you a report of the movements of the squadron (Com 
 panies A and H) of the First New York (Lincoln) Cavalry, while attached to your 
 brigade during your advance to Centreville and Manassas. 
 
 Leaving our camp at three p. M., Thursday, the 6th instant, I joined your column on 
 the Little River Turnpike, furnishing the advance guard, commanded by myself, and 
 the rear guard, in charge of Lieutenant THOMSON. On the march that day and evening, 
 my command was constantly employed in scouting, bearing orders, etc. At four o clock 
 A. M., of Friday I reached Burk s Station, and was assigned my camping ground. 
 Shortly after daylight my entire squadron was drafted away in squads of from five to 
 twenty men each, to act as videttes and scouts in the vicinity of Burk s Station, and to 
 operate with the various infantry regiments of your brigade, being subject to the orders 
 of their several colonels. On Saturday, Captain JONES, with fifteen men, accompanied 
 yourself on an extended visit to all the pickets and sentries of your command. This 
 detachment, accompanied by yourself, also made an extended reconnoissance along the 
 line of railroad toward Fairfax Station. The remainder of my command, in charge of 
 myself, Lieutenants HIDDEN, ALEXANDER and THOMSON, was detached in small parties, 
 reconnoitering and acting with the different regiments of your brigade. On Sunday 
 morning the usual number of pickets and orderlies was furnished by me, and duly 
 posted. At ten o clock, Lieutenant ALEXANDER, with twenty men, was dispatched on 
 scouting service towards the Occoquan ; Tais report is forwarded herewith. At the 
 same time, Captain JONES, myself, Lieutenants HIDDEN and THOMSON reported, with 
 twenty men, to yourself. Lieutenants HIDDEN and THOMSON were dispatched to the 
 different picket stations to obtain more mounted men, and shortly after reported to 
 you at Fairfax Station with an additional force of thirty men. At this point Lieutenant 
 ALEXANDER also reported from his scouting expedition, thus increasing my command 
 to seventy men. While awaiting the arrival of the infantry, my young officers were 
 dispatched with men in every direction to look for the enemy, who was known to be near 
 us. When the infantry came up, myself, Captain JONES and Lieutenant THOMSON were 
 sent with twenty-five men to scour the woods around Payne s Church, as far as the 
 Old Braddock road. Lieutenants HIDDEN and ALEXANDER accompanied you to Sangs- 
 ter s Station, as detailed in Lieutenant ALEXANDER S report. From Payne s Church I 
 dispatched Lieutenant THOMPSON to you with a report of my movements. I subse 
 quently received orders from you to advance to Fairfax Court House, in company with 
 a detachment of infantry, and soon arrived at that place, approaching it cautiously, to 
 find that it had been evacuated by the enemy but a short time before. Shortly after 
 wards I returned to Fairfax Station, arriving there at dark,, and received orders to 
 occupy Payne s Church for the night. I was here joined by Lieutenants ALEXANDER 
 and THOMPSON, a nd their detachments. I here learned of the glorious death of Lieut 
 enant HIDDEN, of my company. He was a splendid officer and a courteous gentleman, 
 whose loss is deeply felt ~by all who knew him, but by none more than myself. 
 
 On Monday morning I was forced to return to Burk s Station with my entire command 
 for the purpose of obtaining forage for my jaded horses. In the afternoon I was dis 
 patched to Headquarters with orders. Lieutenant ALEXANDER with fifteen men was 
 ordered to accompany you to Centreville, which he did, entering that strongly fortified 
 place with you in advance of any other Union troops. Subsequently Captain JONES 
 received orders to follow you with the remainder of the squadron and did so without 
 loss of time. An extended reconnoissance was then made towards Bull Run by Lieu 
 tenant ALEXANDER, who learned that the rebel forces were but a few hours in advance. 
 That night the squadron returned to Payne s Church to await further orders. On 
 Tuesday morning I received orders from you to take a position beyond Sangster s 
 Station for the purpose of holding the railroad to that point. At four p. M., I returned 
 to Payne s Church, and before my men could dismount, was ordered to march to Manas- 
 
24:4 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 sas and occupy that point, relieving the Third New Jersey Regiment. After a tedious 
 march of five hours, without forage for the tired and hungry horses, I arrived at Manas- 
 sas at nine p. M., to find myself with one hundred men far in advance of the army, 
 occupying the rebel stronghold, while on every side was found evidence showing that 
 the enemy had taken a hasty departure but a few hours previously. Our camp was 
 alarmed once during the night by the approach of several horsemen, who fled at the fire 
 of the sentry. We were surprised shortly after daylight on Wednesday by the arrival 
 within our lines of several contrabands, and when we left at four p. M., to return, 
 thirty negroes had sought our protection some of them having walked twenty-five 
 miles the previous night. On Wednesday afternoon I reported to you at Fairfax Court 
 House, and was again quartered at Payne s Church. On Thursday you kindly per 
 mitted my command to rest, a relaxation from duty being absolutely required by the 
 horses in the squadron. 
 
 On Friday I was ordered to report with my squadron to my regiment at Fairfax Court 
 House, and was thus relieved from duty with your brigade. 
 
 In concluding this report I beg to return you my sincere thanks for the kindness and 
 attention which my command universally received at your hands, and beg to assure you 
 that it is a matter of deep regret with both officers and men of the squadron that they 
 were not permitted to serve longer under your immediate command. In conclusion, I 
 take this opportunity to return my thanks to the officers and men of the squadron for 
 the energy and alacrity displayed in performing the arduous duties required of them. 
 
 I also forward herewith, at your request, the names of the men who so nobly sus 
 tained Lieutenant HIDDEN in his brilliant charge at Sangster s Station on the 9th 
 instant : 
 
 Corporal E. LEWIS, 
 Company II, since promoted to be Sergeant, 
 
 Private CHARLES P. IVES, 
 Company 77, since promoted to be Corporal. 
 
 Private ROBERT C. CLARK, 
 Company 77", since promoted to be Corporal. 
 
 Private ALBERT H. VAN SAUN, 
 Company A, since promoted to be Corporal. 
 Private MICHAEL O NEAL, Company H. 
 " JAMES LYNCH, 
 
 " CORNELIUS RILEY, " " 
 " HUGH McSAULEY, " " 
 * HERMANN CAMERON, " 
 " JOHN CAMERON, " 
 
 " MARTIN MURRAY, " " 
 " JOHN BOGERT, 
 " WILLIAM SIMONSON, " A. 
 " CHESTER C. CLARK, " " 
 " JOHN NUGENT, 
 " JOHN R. WILSON, 
 " HENRY HIGGINS, 
 
 Private WILSON alone captured three prisoners, compelling them to lay down their 
 rms, and accompany him from the field. 
 
 I have the honor to be, sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) J. K. STEARNS, 
 
 Captain Commanding Sguadron. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 24-5 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, SECOND REGIMENT, NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS ) 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., March 16, 1862. f 
 
 SIR: I proceed to furnish tb the Headquarters of the First Brigade, General FRANK 
 LIN S Division, a detailed account of the movements of this regiment during the past 
 week, while upon its march towards Manassas and vicinity. 
 
 Pursuant to Brigade orders (excepting Captain TAY S Company, doing picket duty at 
 the time), repaired to the Brigade parade, on Friday, the 7th instant, at one o clock p. 
 M., where General KEARNY S commdnd was formed. The regiment was provided with 
 the shelter tent, six days rations, forty rounds of ball cartridge issued to each man, 
 and in the cartridge boxes, together with thirty extra rounds to each man, trans 
 ported by the quartermaster. With the knapsacks packed, and thus provided, the 
 regiment, in company with the rest of the brigade, proceeded on its march to Burk s 
 Station, on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, by way of the Little River turnpike 
 and the Old Bracldock road, reaching its destination about midnight, after a long and 
 tedious march, the road after leaving the turnpike, being considerably obstructed with 
 mud. 
 
 On the march, the flank companies, commanded by Captains CLOSE and WILDRICK, 
 were detached and placed under the command of Lieut. Colonel BROWN of the Third 
 Regiment, constituting with similar companies from other regiments, a light battalion 
 in advance of the brigade. The remaining seven companies under my command 
 encamped at the station that night, and remained there till the morning. Sunday, the 
 9th instant, when by order of General KEARNY, we proceeded up the railroad to Fair 
 fax Station, leaving two companies, under Captains WIEBECKE and STOLL, at the rifle- 
 pits, constructed by the enemy in rear of the station. From this point a scout of 
 twenty men, under Lieutenant VREELAND, accompanied by two mounted dragoons, 
 proceeded in the direction of Fairfax Court House, while the balance of Lieutenant 
 VREELAND S company, under Lieutenant BLEWETT. skirted the dense wood adjoining 
 the station on the north. Communication was at once opened with Colonel TAYXOR in 
 command of the Third Regiment, in advance at Sangster s Station, and with Colonel 
 SIMPSON, in command of the Fourth Regiment, in the rear. While occupying thia 
 position, two companies, Captains BISHOP and HOPWOOD, under command of Major 
 RYERSON, were sent forward to act as flankers for Colonel TAYLOR S command. 
 
 About eleven o clock A. M., I received information that the enemy s pickets had been 
 driven back by a detachment of cavalry just in front of Colonel TAYLOR S Regiment, 
 and at the same time was ordered to withdraw the companies acting as flankers, also 
 Lieutenant BLEWETT S command, skirting the adjoining wood, and proceed with my 
 battalion to the support of Colonel TAYLOR, which order was promptly executed. 
 About two P. M., I was ordered with my command, consisting of five companies, to take 
 position in line of battle on a commanding hill just in advance of Colonel TAYLOR S 
 regiment, and hold it until the darkness of the evening would enable me to withdraw 
 without being observed. This hill was the picket-station occupied by the enemy, and 
 from which our cavalry had just driven them, and was but little more than five miles 
 from Manassas Junction. 
 
 About seven p. M., I left this position (the companies retiring behind the hill separ 
 ately), and proceeded back to Fairfax Station, where we encamped in company with 
 the Third Regiment, and where we remained until the morning of Tuesday, the llth 
 instant, when, pursuant to orders (the flank companies and the picket company having 
 now rejoined us), we took up our line of march to Fairfax Court House, and entered the 
 town with band playing. Here we encamped upon the ground selected by Colonel 
 SIMPSON for this regiment, and remained in camp there until Friday, the 14th instant, 
 when, in company with the whole brigade, at seven p. M., we struck our tents and took 
 np our line of march, back to this camp, arriving there about midnight. The men 
 returned in good health and full of enthusiasm, created by the movements of this 
 brigade during its absence from camp. 
 
246 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 A single casualty occurred during our absence ; Captain DUFFY S company was 
 detailed by Colonel TAYLOR, commanding the post at Fairfax Station, on Monday, the 
 10th instant, as a guard for the erection of the telegraph from the Station to the Court 
 House. A private of this company, THOMAS W. ^PRIGGS. was accidentally shot through 
 the head while removing his musket from the stack, and expired in a few moments. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed), J. M. TUCKER, 
 
 Colonel Second Regiment New Jersey Volunteers. 
 To Captain J. M. WILSON, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- General. 
 
 CAMP NEAR FORT WORTH, \ 
 VIRGINIA, March 16, 1862. f 
 
 SIR: In pursuance of order this moment received, I have the honor to report the 
 following as an account of the movements of the Third Regiment New Jersey Volun 
 teers, during the march of the last week towards Manassas. 
 
 Left Camp Fort Worth, Friday, March 7, 1862, about four o clock p. M., with the First 
 Brigade (General KEARNY S) ; that night marched to Burk s, twelve miles, and 
 bivouacked* The 8th, Third Regiment marched to camp near railroad, one mile east 
 of Fairfax Station, and relieved the picket of the Sixty-fourth New York State Volun 
 teers. Left camp on the 9th, on a reconnoissance with twenty cavalry of the First 
 New York Regiment, towards Occoquan; returned to Fairfax Station about noon. 
 Soon after, received orders from yourself in person to take some live companies, or parts 
 thereof (balance of our regiment being picketed to guard our left flank and Fairfax), 
 and proceed by railroad and march upon Sangster s Station, three miles east of Bull 
 Run. About half a mile this side of Sangster s the enemy appeared, in reconnoitering 
 parties of cavalry and some infantry, on the right and left of the railroad. They fell 
 back as our flankers advanced. The regiment marched steadily until the advanoe 
 reached Sangster s; there, in your presence and by your orders, they occupied a com 
 manding position, in line of battle, on the crest of a hill to the right of the railroad. I 
 had under my orders, of the First New "^rk Cavalry, sixteen men and one corporal, 
 under First Lieutenant HIDDEN. Just before leaving the railroad, I ordered this officer 
 to advance in the open fields and reconnoitre, and if the force was not greatly superior 
 to his own, he might charge them. He went off at a brisk trot, nor did he check his 
 horses until he charged into the midst of their pickets. The enemy being greatly 
 superior in numbers, and having the advantage of cover of pines, he lost his life in the 
 gallant charge, but drove the enemy into a rapid retreat, leaving arms and many knap 
 sacks and blankets. Thirteen prisoners were taken, with a lieutenant, and non-com 
 missioned officer. They proved to be the First Maryland Regiment. Very soon after, 
 the Second Regiment of KEARNY S Brigade came up and joined us ; they occupied the 
 ground of the enemy s picketing regiment until night, when a small company was left 
 to guard Sangster s Station until next day. That day 10th instant by your orders, 
 eight companies of the Third Regiment marched upon Union Mills late in the day, and 
 bivouacked the same night beyond Sangster s Station. At four A. M., the llth instant, 
 contined the march; arrived at Bull Run and found the bridge partially burned it 
 took about one hour to repair it. Crossed, and continued a rapid march to Manaseas 
 Junction. Arrived at half-past nine A. M., previously having deployed into line of battle 
 and sent Captain GIBSON, with a flank company of skirmishers, into the place. We 
 found it deserted, except by a few citizens, with two or three wagons, loading the spoils 
 left by the rebels. The flag of the Union was instantly hoisted upon the flag-staff of 
 one of the enemy s works ; about which time you joined our regiment, upon which, by 
 your order, had been conferred the honor and great satisfaction of hoisting the Ameri 
 can ensign upon the notorious hold of the rebels. The regiment, by your orders, 
 marched the same day to Centreville, where they arrived at euuset. The following 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 24:7 
 
 morning, 12th instant, returned to Fairfax Station, and the same day to Fairfax Court 
 House. Remained at Fairfax Court House until the 14th instant, at six p. M., at which 
 time the regiment marched with the brigade under your orders to our present camp at 
 Fort Worth, arriving at half-past one A. M., 15th instant, having been detained nearly 
 one hour in crossing Cameron Run. 
 The regiment stood the march remarkably well. 
 I have the honor to be, 
 
 Very respectfully, etc., 
 (Signed), G. W. TAYLOR, 
 
 Colonel Third New Jersey Volunteers. 
 To Brigadier-General P KEARNY, 
 
 Commanding First Biigade, Franldin s Division. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FOURTH NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, / 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., March 16, 1802. f 
 
 Brigadier-General P. KEARNY, 
 
 Commanding First Brigade, Franklin s Division, Army of the Potomac : 
 
 GENERAL I have the honor to make the following report of the movements of the 
 Fourth Regiment of New Jersey Volunteers, since the 7th instant. On that day it 
 received orders to march with the other regiments of the brigade to Burk s Station, on 
 the Alexandria and Orange railroad, fourteen miles from this camp. The regiment left 
 at three P. M.. and in consequence of its being the rear guard of the whole brigade, 
 including the wagons, and the very bad state of the cross-road from Anandale, it did 
 not reach its destination till four o clock the next morning (Sth) ; everything, however, 
 Laving been brought up in good order. The regiment was immediately put in position 
 by your orders, as a movable force, to attack the enemy at any point he might present 
 himself; the three other regiments occupying eligible* positions on the approaches to 
 the station from the south, west and north. In the afternoon, by your direction, I 
 accompanied you in a reconnoissance of the country about the place for several miles ; 
 the object being to become thoroughly acquainted with the roads, so as to be ready to 
 meet the enemy at any point ; and in parting with me you gave me my orders for the 
 night. 
 
 The next morning, about sunrise, eight contraband slaves came in from Manassas and 
 reported to you that the rebels were pending away their guns and other property, and 
 were about leaving their fortifications. You thought their representations such as to 
 cause a more thorough questioning, and directed me to conduct it. I did so ; putting 
 down the result in a letter to you. which you dispatched immediately to General FRANK- 
 LIX. Directly after this, you ordered the brigade to move forward towards Sangster s 
 Station, seven miles up the railroad, and within three miles of Bull Run. The Third 
 New Jersey was directed to take the advance along the railroad ; the Second New 
 Jersey, in echelon, at proper distance, to support the Third; the Fourth New Jersey 
 similarly disposed to support the Second ; two companies of the First New Jersey to 
 flank the railroad by the Braddock road to the north, and the remaining companies of 
 the First to hold Burk s Station. In this way the advance was cautiously made as far 
 as Fairfax Station, a distance of four miles. Reaching this place, The brigade, by your 
 direction, was again advanced farther forward cautiously ; the different regiments 
 occupying the same relative position, but the Third moving more directly on Sangster s 
 Station ; the Second taking position on the right of the railroad, about a mile beyond 
 Fairfax Station, at the lead-colored house on eminence ; the Fourth at the little church 
 at Fairfax, to guard the road leading to Fairfax ; the First regiment remaining as before 
 at Burk s Station, and the Braddock corners. At this time the rebel cavalry could be 
 very plainly seen with my glass at about one and a-half miles off to the north-west, 
 posted behind a fence in front of a wood. Up to this period I had, by your direction, 
 accompanied you in the field. Leaving me to go forward to join tho Third in the 
 
24:8 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 advance, you directed me to take command of the Second and Fourth, and give orders 
 according to the exigencies as they might occur. Soon after, I heard the advance 
 engaged with the e^nemy, and receiving an order from you through Assistant Adjutant- 
 General WILSON to push forward the Second to the burnt railroad bridge to sustain the 
 Third, the Fourth to take the place of the Second, and the First that of the Fourth 
 the two companies of the First still remaining at the Braddock Corners I made the 
 changes accordingly, and then rode forward to report to you at Sangster s Station. 
 Here I found you writing a dispatch to General FRANKLIN, informing him of the bril 
 liant charge which had just been made by a small detachment of Captain STEARNS 
 company of Lincoln Cavalry, which formed your escort, against a large body of the 
 rebels, said to be one hundred and fifty strong, by which they were totally routed, and 
 fourteen made prisoners, among them a Lieutenant STEWART, late from West Point. 
 You immediately ordered me to join my regiment, and with it, two companies of the 
 First New Jersey under Major HATFIELD, which had been posted at the Braddock road, 
 midway between Fairfax Station and Fairfax Court House, and a company of the Lin 
 coln Cavalry, under Captain STEARNS, to take Fairfax Court House. I promptly 
 returned to my command, found it eager for the work, and ordering, at the Braddock 
 road, Major HATFIELD and command of two companies of the First, and Captain 
 STEARNS, to join me, I dispatched Lieutenant-Colonel HATCH, Fourth New Jersey 
 Volunteers, with two companies of the Fourth New Jersey, and Captain STEARNS com 
 pany of cavalry, to make a detour to the left, 10 cut off the enemy in his retreat from 
 Fairfax Court House by the Centreville road. The enemy s pickets were seen between 
 us and the town, and it was supposed they were backed up by a large force in the 
 neighborhood. Waiting till the proper time to make the dispositions come out simul 
 taneously at Fairfax Court House, I took immediate command of the balance of my 
 forces, and had the pleasure of seeing Lieutenant-Colonel HATCH just in position to 
 cut off the retreat of the enemy while I was ready to press him in front. Skirmishers 
 were thrown out to the front and on either flank on an advance, and just before enter 
 ing the town, when the opportunity admitted, the main body was deployed into line of 
 battle. Unfortunately for the real test of our troops, we found to our surprise, no 
 enemy, the great body having left, as I learned from the inhabitants, some time in 
 October, and only the scouts and pickets, who had been seen in the morning, having 
 occupied it since. This fact, however, does not at all militate against the spirit and 
 determination of my command, which was all that might be expected from the inheri 
 tors of the military fame of Jerseymen, and who only await a standing foe to show 
 their real mettle. 
 
 I would be derelict did I not also report that you joined me before entering the place, 
 and with your usual spirit and good judgment, led the troops into the town, which we 
 entered at about five p. M. 
 
 By your direction, I immediately wrote a dispatch to General FRANKLIN, reporting 
 our occupation of Fairfax Court House, and you then left me with instructions to hold 
 possession of the town with the Fourth New Jersey. This I did till the next morning, 
 March 10th, when the Federal troops pouring in (the advance under Colonel AVERILL), 
 and receiving an order to march to the Braddock Corners to support the advance of the 
 First regiment by that road to Centreville, I left the town with my regiment, took 
 position at the " Corners," remained there all night, and next morning returned, by 
 your direction, to the vicinity of Fairfax Court House, -where I selected the camping- 
 ground for the brigade. Here we remained till the afternoon of the 14th instant, when 
 receiving an order at five o clock from General Headquarters to return to this post, the 
 whole brigade moved at six, and reached our destination after midnight. 
 
 I think it proper to state, that when at Fairfax Court House, on the 13th instant, with 
 Assistant Adjutant-General PURDY, and Assistant Adjutant-General WILSON and other 
 officers, and a squadron of dragoons, I visited the battle-ground at Manassas, of 21st 
 July last, and at the recent headquarters of the Confederate Army of the Potomac, a 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 249 
 
 building said to belong to a Mr. WEIR, I found a large number of official documents, 
 among them the original order of General BEAUREGARD, dated July 20th, promulgating 
 " confidentially " to the commanders of brigades his plan of battle for the next day. 
 Accompanying this was the order of General JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON, approving the plan 
 and directing it to be carried into execution. I also found the original report of Lieuten 
 ant ALEXANDER, Engineer Corps, General Stafl . giving a statement of the prisoners 
 and wounded, and of the property found after the battle. The leaving these important 
 documents, like the other property which I baw scattered around, shows with what 
 haste the rebels must have retreated before our forces ; but what discovers the perfect 
 panic which must have ensued, is the fact, which I witnessed, of their having left four 
 dead bodies, laid out in their hospital dead-house ready for interment, but which they 
 had forgotten or neglected to bury. 
 
 Very respectfully submitted, 
 (Signed), J. H. SIMPSON, 
 
 Colonel fourth New Jersey Volunteers. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FIRST NEW YORK CAVALRY, J 
 
 CAMP KEARNY, March 17, 1862. 
 Captain J. K. STEARNS, 
 
 Commanding Company "ZT" Second Squadron: 
 
 SIR I have the honor to report that in obedience to orders received from Bragadier- 
 Gcneral KEARNY, I marched from Burk s Station on the morning of the 9th instant, 
 with twenty men. My orders were to proceed to the Pohick road, and scour the country 
 right and left, which I did as far as Brimstone Hill, I then returned to Ely s, where I 
 learned from the officer commanding the pickets of the Third New Jersey, that a squad 
 of rebel cavalry had just driven in two of his pickets. I immediately started in pur 
 suit, and having followed them about three miles, returned to Fairfax Station, and 
 reported the circumstance to the commanding General. I was then ordered by the 
 General to accompany him to Sangster s Station, and on arriving there to occupy a road 
 leading to the right, going into a large wood ; my orders being to intercept a large body of 
 rebel infantry from getting in there. It was about this time that the brilliant charge was 
 made by Lieutenant HIDDEN of our regiment. General KEARNY then rode up and 
 informed me that Lieutenant HIDDEN had fallen, and was perhaps only wounded, and 
 ordered me to charge with my party and drive the enemy into the wood?, and procure 
 the body, if possible ; we did so, Lieutenant THOMPSON and myself, and recovered tho 
 body. I then returned to Fairfax Station and reported to you. 
 I am, sif, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed), WM. ALEXANDER, 
 
 Second Lieutenant and Adjutant First Battalion. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, FIRST REGIMENT. FIRST BRIGADE, FRANKLIN S DIVISION, | * 
 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., March 17, 1862. ) 
 
 To Captain JAMES M. WILSON, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- General, First Brigade: 
 
 Sis I have the honor to forward the inclosed reports concerning the First Regiment, 
 First Brigade, Franklin s Division, under the immediate command of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel MCALLISTER being myself at the time unable to ride on horseback on account 
 of rheumatism, but was in the field during the time making myself as useful as pos 
 Bible under the circumstances. 
 
 Ve?y respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed), A. T. A. TORBERT, 
 
 Colonel First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers. 
 32 
 
250 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 FIRST REGIMENT NEW JERSEY VOLUNTE 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., March 17, 1862. 
 
 To A. T. A. TORBERT, \ 
 
 Colonel First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers: 
 
 SIR In accordance with your request I herewith transmit to you a report of the 
 movements of our regiment after leaving this place for Burk s Station, on Friday, 
 March 7th. 
 
 We left our brigade drill-ground and marched across to the Little river turnpike, on 
 this side of Anandale. I was ordered to send forward our two flank companies, leaving 
 seven companies (one company being on picket). We reached Burk s Station about one 
 o clock A. M., on the 8th ; our regiment was then stationed along the edge of the woods 
 near BURK S house. 
 
 After General HOWARD S brigade left, we were ordered to take a position along the 
 woods north of the railroad, which order I executed immediately. I then examined 
 all the roads leading to the camp grounds, placed pickets, and rested for the night. On 
 the morning of the 9th I received an order to send three companies to BURK S house. 
 We started at once. Then came another order to send two companies, under the com 
 mand of Major HATFIELD, to the old Braddock road. I detailed companies B and E; 
 they started without delay, leaving me but two companies. After two o clock p. M., I 
 received an order to bring in the three companies at BURK S house, and march up the 
 railroad to support Colonel SIMPSON at the church near Fairfax Station. On reaching 
 that, I did not see Colonel SIMPSON, but met General KEARNY, who ordered me to march 
 up to Farr s Cross-roads, leaving one company company K at Paine s Church ; with 
 the remaining four companies I arrived at Farr^s cross-roads about five o clock p. M. (9th), 
 and formed line of battle, and remained in that position until our General arrived from 
 Fairfax Court House, when he told me to encamp there for the night ; to be on the 
 alert; that it was an important point ; that the enemy were in the neighborhood; and 
 if attacked, hold it until reinforcements came to my aid. I put out pickets up the 
 Centreville road one and a half miles; also down the Fairfax road towards Paine s 
 Church, and also, towards Fairfax. We were vigilant that night, but were unmolested. 
 About eight o clock next morning (10th) received a verbal order from General KEARNY, 
 by his aid-de-camp, Lieutenant BARNARD, to throw forward scouts in rear of Centreville, 
 and am happy to say, I soon found a corporal and three men ready and willing to under 
 take this apparently dangerous enterprise. In about an hour afterward I received an 
 order to send forward towards Centreville one company. I immediately ordered com 
 pany B, Captain VAN SICKELL, to push forward ; and, in accordance with our General s 
 instructions, had a communication kept, up with me, and through me, with Genera! 
 KEARNY, by Captain VAN SICKELL, sending back a man every three-quarters of a mile 
 that he advanced. Between twelve and one o clock the General ordered me to advance 
 with our regiment to Centreville, which I did Captain VAN SICKELL and Lieutenant 
 TANTUM, with company B, having reached that place before we did, and some hours 
 ahead of any other troops. 
 
 Permit me to say here, that our regiment was the last to leave Centreville, at the Bull 
 Run retreat, and a part of it the first to enter it on the retreat of the enemy. We staid 
 all night, and the next morning were ordered to return to Fairfax Court House. 
 
 In conclusion permit me to say, that General KEARNY deserves a great deal of credit 
 by this bold push towards the enemy s lines ; and by the energy and bravery thus dis 
 played, caused the enemy to leave in great haste, leaving many valuables behind them. 
 Respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed), R- MCALLISTER, 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 251 
 
 FIKST REGIMENT NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, ) 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., March 17, 1862. [ 
 To A. T. A. TORBERT, 
 
 Colonel First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers : 
 
 g IB _On Sunday morning, March 9th, I was ordered by General KEARNY to take two, 
 companies and proceed toFarr s Cross-roads, by the Old Braddock road, and there wait 
 for reinforcements from Fairfax Station. I arrived at the Cross-roads about rioon. My 
 command consisted of companies B and E. At the Cross-roads we discerned the enemy s 
 cavalry on a hill near the Court House; but, having positive orders to remain at the 
 Cross-roads, I did not feel at liberty to pursue them. However,"! sent out a email 
 detachment, under command of Lieutenant TANTUM, in order to get as near the enemy 
 as possible, under cover of the pines, so as to watch their movements. By so doing we 
 found that the enemy was moving back and forth from the Court House to the old Brad- 
 dock road, a distance of about one mile. 
 
 At four o clock the Fourth New Jersey, under Colonel SIMPSON, came up, when we 
 inarched to the Court House the two companies under my command were deployed as 
 skirmishers. When near the Court House, by order of General KEARNY, we marched 
 on at double-quick^ and I may also add that-the enemy did the same, only in an opposite 
 direction. I then received orders from General KEARNY to march back to the Cross 
 roads and join my regiment, and there bivouacked for the night. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 (Signed), DAVID HATFIELD, 
 
 Major First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers. 
 
 FIRST REGIMENT NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, ) 
 CAMP SEMINARY, VA., March 17, 1862. f 
 
 To A. T. A. TORBERT, 
 
 Colonel First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers: 
 
 SIR I have the honor to report that I was ordered by Lieutenant-Colonel MCALLIS 
 TER, on Monday morning, 10th instant, at half-past eight A. M., while stationed at Farr s 
 Cross-roads, to take my command and proceed cautiously up the Braddock road towards 
 Centreville, and after passing our pickets, to send out an advance gua rd ; which I did, 
 sending Lieutenant WILLIAM H. TANTTJM on with fourteen men. I was also furnished 
 with four cavalrymen, to act as a patrol, and to report to him at intervals, as we pro 
 ceeded. I received the first communication from Lieutenant TANTUM when at Cedar Run, 
 which I forwarded to Lieutenant-Colonel MCALLISTER, saying that he had possession 
 of five contrabands, and had caught up with the four scouts sent in advance. Lieuten 
 ant TANTUM halted with his guard until I brought up my reserve ; he then advanced 
 about a mile, when I received word that appearances were favorable, to come on with 
 all possible dispatch, as he would be in Centreville in an hour. The message I imme 
 diately sent to Lieutenant-Colonel MCALLISTER, and proceeded on. Lieutenant TANTUH 
 arrived at Centreville about half-past eleven A. M., where he immediately posted four 
 gentries in different places in the village one at each of three forts. 
 
 I arrived there at fifteen minutes after twelve o clock, noon, and took possession of 
 General JOHNSTON S headquarters, and there awaited the arrival of the First Regiment, 
 which came in about four o clock p. M. 
 
 The New York Forty-fourth Regiment arrived at about half-past three o clock p. M. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 (Signed), S. VAN SICKELL, 
 
 Captain Company B, First Regiment New Jersey Volunteers. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 IRRITANTS AND ASSUASIVES. 
 POISON AND ANTIDOTE. 
 
 " My death and life, 
 My bane and antidote, are both before me." 
 
 ADDISON S " Cato." 
 
 THE neglect of MCCLELLAN to take advantage of this suc 
 cess (detailed in the preceding chapter) by immediately follow 
 ing up the retiring and, to all appearance, surprised enemy 
 completely satisfied General KEARNY of his (MCCLELLAN S) 
 incompetency. From thenceforward his opinion of him was 
 fixed. 
 
 " The stupid fact is (he writes March 17th, 1862), that, not content with let 
 ting me and others push on after the panic-stricken enemy, fighting him a big 
 battle, and ending the war for his panic promised us sure success 
 McCLELLAN, so powerful with figures, but so weak with men, has brought ua 
 all back. It is so like our good old nursery story 
 
 4 The King of France, with twice ten thousand men, 
 Marched up the hill, and then marched down again. 
 
 The result will be, that, in Southern character, they will more than recuperate, 
 more than think us afraid of a real stand-up fight, meet us at the prepared 
 points, possibly play ugly tricks at the capital, and nonplus or force us to fight 
 with the worst of chances against us ; and all this, because when MCCLELLAN, 
 out of confidence since his failure at Ball s Bluff, despairing of a direct attack 
 on Manassas, invented, with the aid of engineers (men who are ignorant of 
 soldiers), the plan of turning the enemy by a sea-route, instead of availing 
 himself of the good luck of the enemy s retreat, thinks that he must still 
 adhere to his sea-plan, like the over-stuffed glutton who thinks he must cram 
 because he has in. hand an embarras des richesses. " 
 
 March 31st he writes, sketching a campaign* for the enemy, 
 
 which was not attempted till POPE S time : * 
 
 4 
 
 * " The war of 1806 broke out ; and the Prussians, proud of their former fame, took the 
 field against NAPOLEON. MASSENBACH, then a colonel, was Quartermaster-General 
 to Prince HOHENLOHE S army, and, as the storm-clouds of battle drew on towards 
 each other, foretold, with wonderful clearness, accuracy and precision, the ruin which 
 the measures in progress were certain to bring upon the army and the country ! Looking 
 back to these terrible times, trying the avowed and registered predictions delivered 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 253 
 
 u Our present affair is a terrific blunder. Instead of following up, overtak 
 ing and whipping the enemy as they retired panic-st icken, he is attempting 
 an affair of rivers. I do not know his full means of action ; but I do know 
 that, if opposed with enterprise, the Southern army, recuperated under the 
 plea of our evading a real fight, will seize Centreville and Manassas, just in 
 rear of forces left on the Rappahanuock, cut them off, restore the uninjured 
 railroad, steam via Harper s Ferry to Baltimore and Washington, and be back 
 in time to meet us before Richmond ;* because the batteries on the York and 
 James rivers, if as formidable as the captured resources of Norfolk should 
 have made them in guns, will oblige us (if we have no iron-armored gunboats) 
 to land our heavy pieces and take them piecemeal (besides expending thus gratu 
 itously much bloodf), all which takes time. I can only account for this absurd 
 movement from General MCCLELLAN and his advisers not having sufficient 
 simplicity of character. It would have been so beautiful to have pushed 
 after the enemy, and, in doing so, isolate Fredericksburg, carry it easily, 
 occupy that road, and thus turn those river batteries, all the while near enough 
 to Washington in case of any attempt on it. They will tell you that it was a 
 want of subsistence, etc. This only proves how unpractical MCCLELLAN and 
 his advisers are. And it is precisely from a mismanagement of these simple 
 details in our own camps on the Potomac that I have the more and more 
 learned to distrust him entirely. However, JOHNSTON is a very slow man, a nd 
 our resources are enormous, so we must win, and MCCLELLAN will, no doubt, 
 pass down in history as a great general. What annoys me the most is, that 
 he has stupidly blundered in carrying out his own plans. We should, at 
 least, have kepi the enemy impressed with the idea of our direct advance, and 
 withdrawn division after division in the steaithiness of night, and under the 
 curtain of strong corps." 
 
 This was an early day for such criticism. They meant what 
 GRANT afterwards painfully executed. Some 200,000 men lay 
 round Washington then. The rebel force was barely 40,000. 
 
 day after day by MASSENBACH, in the Prussian council of war, by the subsequent events, 
 we are, in profane languages, bound to confess that no man ever spoke before in a more 
 perfect spirit of prophecy. All that he foretold came to pass to the letter." In the 
 game way VON BULOW. Gen. MITCHELL S "Biographies of Eminent Soldiers," 319. 
 
 * " MASSENA," he (SOUVAROFF) says, in a memorandum on the subject, " has no object 
 in waiting for us when he can beat us in detail. He will first throw himself upon 
 KOKSAKOFF, who is nearest to him, and then upon CONDE, and that will probably be 
 enough for him." How just was the prophecy. Gen. MITCHELL S " Biographies of 
 Eminent Soldiers," 157. 
 
 t " The celebrated SOUVAROFF was accused of cruelty, because he always at once 
 f tormed fortresses instead of investing them and starving out the inhabitants and the 
 garrisons. The old hero showed, by arithmetical calculations, that his bloodiest assaults 
 never occasioned so much IOSP of human life as did, on both sides, any long seige, dig 
 ging and approaches, and the starving out of those shut up in a fortress. This for 
 MCCLELLAN." GUROWSKI S Diary, Vol. I, page 164; February, 1862. 
 
254: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 The direct advance would have been necessarily overwhelming ; 
 no manoeuvers could have resisted it. Looking back, and with 
 the knowledge we now possess, we know that, undertaken then, 
 the direct advance must have been speedily successful, econo 
 mizing rivers of blood and thousands of lives. Says POLLARD 
 in his Lost Cause, page 262 : 
 
 "On March 1st, 1862, the number of Federal troops in and about "Washing 
 ton had increased to 193,142 tit for duty, with a grand aggregate of 221,987. 
 Let us see what was in front of it on the Confederate line of defense. G-ene- 
 ral JOHNSTON had in the camps of Centreville and Manassas less than 30.000 
 men ; STONEWALL JACKSON had been detached with eleven skeleton regiments 
 to amuse the enemy in the Shenandoah Valley. Such was the force that 
 stood in McCLELLAN s path, and deterred him from a blow that, at that time, 
 might have been fatal to the Southern Confederacy." 
 
 We have said that MCCLELLAN seemed but ill satisfied with 
 the sudden and skillful movement of KEARNY upon Manassas. 
 Perhaps it was in consequence of this; but, whatever the rea 
 son, in a few days after he tendered him a command (to which, 
 as numbered fourteen on the list of brigadiers, he was long enti 
 tled) of a division, vacated by the promotion of General SUM 
 MER to a corps. General KEARNY was more than glad to accept, 
 only desiring that, inasmuch as his FIRST JERSEY BRIGADE had 
 been perfected by such toil, expense and zeal, he should be at 
 liberty to carry it with him, exchanging it for one of SUMNER S, 
 which lay close by FRANKLIN, and the consent of whose briga 
 dier was obtained. General MCCLELLAN did not discourage 
 the project, but General FRANKLIN at once rejected it, upon 
 which General KEARNY, feeling his JERSEY BLUES to be a trust 
 especially confided to him, and realizing their adoration of him, 
 most generously declined the proposition, and, ranking many 
 division generals, remained with his brigade. This conduct 
 was rewarded, as might readily be expected. As soon as it 
 was known, in spite of orders to avoid .all demonstrations, the 
 enthusiasm of his brave boys could not be restrained. His 
 appearance was the signal for irrepressible cheering. His 
 men would have followed him, or gone at his bidding any 
 where, against any odds ; " nor did a Jersey soldier ever for 
 get it." 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 255 
 
 Another writer thus expresses the same idea, but in such ele 
 gant language that it will bear insertion, even at the risk of 
 repetition : 
 
 (; Just about the time the overland advance was thus abandoned for an 
 affair of rivers, General KEARNY was offered the command of a division. He 
 was more than glad to accept the honor, on one condition : that the Jersey 
 Blues should be embraced in his command. McCLELLAN was not unwilling, 
 but FRANKLIN rejected the proposition, and KEARNY determined to remain 
 brigadier and commahd his own brave boys. The effect of this decision 
 on his brigade can be imagined. It gave him boundless control over their 
 sympathies and their conduct. He could not ride down the line on parade 
 without arousing cheers from every company. They would have followed him 
 (as his Dragoons did follow him up to the gate of Mexico, and as his men did 
 always everywhere until he fell at their head) into the charge at Balaklava, 
 
 Into the jaws of death, 
 Into the mouth of hell, 
 Though 
 
 Cannon to right of them, 
 Cannon to left of them, 
 Cannon behind them 
 Volleyed and thundered. " 
 
 With all this, the step caused General KEAENY much regret. 
 His subordination to men of much less military experience 
 than his own perpetually annoyed him. He had strong 
 reliance upon his own powers, a reliance which was by no 
 means conceited, and which was afterward strongly justified. 
 Feeling himself equal to almost any task, he could not help 
 longing to take the place of some one of those whom, in his 
 confidential correspondence, he styled his " inferior superiors." 
 
 It was some alleviation to his disappointment, and the state 
 of harassed feeling which his inferior position occasioned, to 
 find himself valued as he was by NEW JERSEY and its LEGIS 
 LATURE. How much its patriotic Executive regarded him he 
 was not then aware, and his correspondence betrayed an unjust 
 opinion upon that subject. 
 
 But the Press, the People and the Legislature of NEW JER 
 SEY, all exhibited their admiration and attachment for him in 
 such a manner as could not be otherwise than gratifying. 
 
 On the 20th of March, 1862, the LEGISLATURE passed a RESO 
 LUTION, declaring 
 
256 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " That NEW JERSEY highly appreciates the disinterested fidelity of General 
 PHILIP KEARNY, in declining proffered promotion rather than separate himself 
 from the command of JERSEYMEN intrusted to him." 
 
 On the 28th of the same month, a SET OF RESOLUTIONS was 
 passed, in the following terms : 
 
 " RESOLVED, That to the NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS belongs the praise not 
 only of checking the retreat of the Federal Forces retiring from Bull Run, and 
 greatly aiding in the preservation of the National Capital from capture, tut also 
 of advancing, unsupported, on the Rebel stronghold at Manassas, and compelling 
 its precipitate abandonment; and that General KEARNY deserves the warm approval 
 and thanks of the Nation for his boldness in making this advance, and this skillful 
 strategy he displayed in its execution. 
 
 " RESOLVED, Thut having already testified our high appreciation of the self- 
 sacrifice and fidelity to his trust, which led General KEARNY to decline promotion 
 rather than leave his Brigade, we now express our regret at the existence of any 
 such necessity, and respectfully suggest to those in authority the propriety (unless it 
 be inconsistent with the public interest] of combining all the ,NEW JERSEY TROOPS 
 on the Potomac into one Division, and placing the same under the command of 
 General KEARNY, whose devotion to his soldiers, care for their comfort and disci 
 pline, and brilliant qualities as an officer, entitle the country to his services in a 
 higher position than the one he now occupies. 
 
 " RESOLVED, That a Copy of these Resolutions be forwarded to the HONORABLE 
 THE SECRETARY OF WAR." 
 
 The idea contained in the second of these resolutions was a 
 favorite one with General KEARNY, who believed our troops 
 would fight better if brigaded by States ; but the fear that State 
 pride might occasion dissension made the plan unpalatable at 
 Washington.* 
 
 * This chapter is quoted entire (with the exception of the notes and of one paragraph 
 from the pea of JOSEPH B. LYMAK, Esq.), from the ADDRESS of CORTLANDT PARKER, 
 Esq., entitled: "PHILIP KEARNY, THE SOLDIER AND PATRIOT." Newark, New Jersey, 
 March, 1868. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 FROM ALEXANDRIA, THROUGH YORKTOWN, TO WILLIAMSBURG. 
 
 " My ships are ready, and 
 My people did expect my hence departure 
 Two days ago." WINTER S TALE. 
 
 " When, in 1707, the DUKE OP SAVOY desired * * to conceal his retreat, he com 
 menced to withdraw his heavy artillery. * * Then he ordered that some light field 
 pieces should be left in the lines, which should keep up a fire * * to amuse the 
 enemy and prevent them from suspecting his retreat. * * All things being thus dis 
 posed, he decamped secretly in the night." RUSES DE GUERRE. 
 
 " Are you content to be our general ? " 
 
 Two GENTLEMEN OF YERONA. 
 
 THE " Affair of Rivers " was decided on in March. It was 
 not until April that it was carried into execution. So much 
 has been said and written by war-correspondents, pamphleteers, 
 military critics, sensational and historical penmen, that it is 
 needless to discuss or enter into details, except as to KEARXY. 
 
 This expedition, conceived in weakness, was a cripple from its 
 birth. Misbegotten, its lot was misfortune and its end humilia 
 tion. Nevertheless, from its commencement to its termination, 
 it was a glorious climacteric in the life of the Army of the Poto 
 mac, and in the career of the majority of the subordinate com 
 manders. 
 
 On the 17th April, KEARNY embarked on board of the splen 
 did steamer "Elm City," and on the 23d April found himself 
 in the estuary of the Pocosin, or Poquosin river, which opens 
 into the Chesapeake, just below the mouth of the York river.* 
 
 * " When I first went to General KEARNY he was near Alexandria, expecting every 
 hour and minute to receive an order to go down the river ; at last came an order to go 
 forward the other way, viz., by the Alexandria and Orange railroad, and that way to 
 reach Richmond. We got as far as Catlett s there waited three or four days, expect 
 ing orders to go forward at last orders came to return to Alexandria, and there take 
 shipping for Yorktown. We returned, expecting to embark the same day but had to 
 wait a week. We sailed, expecting to land under fire the day we reached the York 
 river. Well, after some delay, we reached the York river, passed it, and anchored in 
 Pocosin, or Poquosin Bay, where we are still, and probably will be laying for another 
 week, and then we may go to Fortress Monroe or somewhere else." Private Letter 
 from one of KEARNY s Staff, Pocosin Bay, 2oth April, 1862. 
 33 
 
258 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Here he was " kept waiting to land, and fretting himself over 
 the want of practical skill which, as he said, sickened his sol 
 diers by cooping them on the transports, because they dared 
 not hazard a landing under fire." 
 
 It was not until 30th April that he was permitted to disembark. 
 
 While "cribbed, cabined and confined" on ship-board, a 
 vacancy occurred in the command of the 3d Division (formerly 
 C. S. HAMILTON S) of the 3d Army Corps, HEINTZELMAN S. 
 KEARNY now deemed it due to himself, his friends, the army 
 and the country, to accept this step. Amid grief, ill-concealed 
 and heartfelt on his own part, and amid the tears and lamenta 
 tions of the troops he had made his pride and his worshippers,* 
 he was relieved of his old and assumed his new position 2d 
 May, 1862, at the head of the 3d Division, whose title was 
 changed to that of 1st Division on the 3d August following. 
 Its position was alongside of that commanded by HOOKER. 
 Both of these were encamped in close vicinity to the ground, 
 one and a half miles S. S. E. of Yorktown, where the tents of 
 Generals LINCOLN and LA FAYETTE were pitched and the park 
 of American Artillery was established during the memorable 
 seige of Yorktown in 1781, which affixed the seal to the liberties 
 of our country. KEYES Corps lay in advance of the headquar 
 ters of WASHINGTON and ROCHAMBEAU ; these latter in rear of 
 the park of French Artillery, about two miles south by east 
 of the beleaguered town.f 
 
 * " In battle, the voice of the man whom the soldier loves nerves his heart, and, 
 rather than forfeit his esteem by flight, he will remain at his post and die. * * * * 
 And this was the secret of KEARNY S popularity in his division ; and among the thou 
 sand camp traditions of that singular and gifted man, there is not one of needless 
 insult or cruelty to soldiers in the ranks. For them he had always the looks and lan 
 guage of cheer ; while for his officers he had often such words of biting, bitter scorn as 
 only General KEARNY could utter falling on them like angry flashes of lightning 
 from a storm-cloud. And in all the army I know of no such devotion to a general as 
 was exhibited by the men of KEARNY S Division." "The Peninsular Campaign in 
 Virginia, etc." p. 42, by Rev. J. J. MARKS. 
 
 t Yorktown was of especial interest to us, because in that place and its immediate 
 neighborhood are found many monuments of the most interesting event in our Revolu 
 tionary history. The divisions under Generals KEARNY and HOOKER encamped on the 
 grounds where had been spread the tents of General WASHINGTON and General LA FAY 
 ETTE. We daily looked out upon the plain where had been witnessed the combats 
 and struggles which compelled the final surrender of Yorktown to our forces. The old 
 lines of entrenchments and mounds of redoubts look like a chain across the field." 
 " Tlie Peninsular Campaign in Virginia, etc.," p. 140, by Rev. J. J. MARKS. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 259 
 
 
 
 Here " Fighting JOE " and " Fighting PHIL,"* who had won 
 brevets " for gallant and meritorious conduct " in the Mexican 
 war, fighting a foreign enemy to maintain the national honor, 
 now again became associated in arms in the great American 
 Conflict, to preserve the Nation s life, on the very spot w^here 
 the shouts of triumph first proclaimed to the world the accom 
 plished birth of our Nation. 
 
 The following was the composition of KEARNY S Division, as 
 furnished through the courtesy of Major-General E. D. TOWN- 
 SEND, Assistant and Acting Adjutant-General U. S. A., to whom 
 the writer is indebted foi many similar acts of kindness : 
 .- 
 
 "Brigadier-General P. KEARNY was relieved from command of the New 
 Jersey Brigade and assumed command of the 3d Division (formerly HAMIL 
 TON S), 3d Army Corps, May 2, 1862. 
 
 " Name of Division changed to 1st Division August 13, 1862. 
 
 " FIKST BRIGADE : 
 
 " Brigadier-General CHAS. D. JAMESON, commanding until June 13, 1862 ; 
 Brigadier-General J. C. ROBINSON commanding from June 14, 62, to Septem 
 ber, 1862. 
 
 " TROOPS First Brigade 
 
 " 57th Pennsylvania Vols. Transferred to 2 d Brigade August 12, 1862. 
 
 " 63d Pennsylvania Vols. 
 
 " 105th Pennsylvania Yols. 
 
 " 87th New York Yols. Relieved from duty with Division August 23, 62. 
 
 " 20th Indiana Yols. Joined Brigade June 10, 1862. 
 
 " SECOND BRIGADE : 
 " Brigadier-General D. B. BIRNEY, commanding. 
 
 " TROOPS 
 
 " 38th New York Yols. 
 " 40th New York Yols. 
 
 " 101st New York Yols. Joined Brigade June 9, 1862. 
 " 3d Maine Yols. 
 " 4th Maine Yols. 
 
 " 99th Pennsylvania Yols. Joined Brigade July 5, 1862. 
 " 57th Pennsylvania Yols. Joined, from 1st Brigade, August 12, 1862. 
 
 * This same corps comprised as part of HOOKER S Division the famous EXCELSIOK 
 Brigade, commanded by another fighter, DANIEL E. SICKLES, known to his " Boys " as 
 " Fighting DAN." It is not a little singular, in this connection, that each of this " trio 
 of heroes were for a long time intended for clergymen. 
 
260 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 
 
 " THIRD BRIGADE : 
 
 "Brigadier-General HIRAM Gr. BERRY commanding, until August 19, 1862; 
 Colonel 0. M. FOE, 2d Michigan Vols., commanding from August 20, 1862, to 
 September, 1862. 
 
 " TROOPS 
 " 2d Michigan Vols. 
 " 3d Michigan Vols. 
 " 5th Michigan Vols. 
 "37th New York Vols. 
 " 1st New York Vols. Joined Brigade June 3, 1862 
 
 "ARTILLERY OF DIVISION: 
 
 " Company G-, 2d United States Artillery. Relieved July 18, 1862. 
 " Company B, 1st Xew York Artillery. Relieved June 5, 1862. 
 " Company B, 1st Rhode Island Artillery. 
 " Company K, 3d United States Artillery. Joined July 18, 1862." 
 
 Yorktown was evacuated on the night of the 3d of May. 
 Eleven thousand men under General MAG&IUDER (who adopted 
 here the strategem of KEARNY when approaching Manassas, 
 and extended his little force over a distance of several miles, so 
 as to give it the appearance of large numbers), had delayed 
 nearly 90,000 infantry, 50 batteries of artillery, 10,000 cavalry, 
 and a seige train of 100 guns, from the 4th day of April pre 
 vious. 
 
 This fact is proof enough of the teorrectness of KEARNY S 
 opinion, both as to the irijudiciousness of the route and the lack 
 of comprehensive generalship in his commander. 
 
 On the night (3d May) Yorktown was evacuated, one of 
 KEARNY S new brigadiers, CHARLES D. JAMESON, " General of 
 the Trenches," was the first to discover the fact, or, at all events, 
 the first to enter the enemy s works, at 6 A. M. on the ensuing 
 day. On the 4th, towards midday, STONEMAN, with the cavalry 
 and some light batteries, got off in pursuit of the rebels ; at 
 early noon (10 A. M. ?) HOOKER moved. KEARNY did not start 
 until 9 A. M. on the 5th. Between the Divisions of P!OOKER 
 and KEARNY strung out SUMNER S corps of about 30,000 men. 
 
 When STONEMAN, HOOKER and SUMNER marched, on the 4th, 
 it was a bright, sunny, or fair May day for Virginia. In HOOK 
 ER S Division the men threw away all superfluous baggage, in 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 261 
 
 consequence of the heat, and some actually dropped down from 
 the same cause. It was not only hot, but dusty. What a con 
 trast when KEARNY S turn to advance came on the morning of 
 the 5th. The rain commenced falling, sprinkling, about dark, 
 on the 4th, increasing in violence until about 11 P. M., when it 
 set in for a regular storm. During the night it was not heavy 
 enough to wet through the blanket covering the writer s inform 
 ant, but towards morning (3 A. M.) it increased in violence.* 
 
 After daylight (5th) rain fell in torrents. The roads had become 
 soaked with water and were perfectly horrible ankle deep for 
 the men, and, seemingly, bottomless to the artillery. The dif 
 ferent commands and arms, between Yorktown and Williams- 
 burg, between KEARNY and HOOKER, became intermingled. 
 The confusion, worse confounded, was hourly aggravated by 
 the weather, the mud and the muddled condition of affairs in 
 the rear, in the direction of the movements : Witness HEINT- 
 ZELMAN S statement, that he had orders from MCCLELLAN him 
 self to assume command at the front ; whereas SUMNER was 
 acting under exactly similar instructions from MARCY, Chief of 
 Staff. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 4th, STONEMAN ran into, or overtook 
 the rebel rear-guard, beyond WHITTAKER S house, betwee n three 
 and four miles this side and in sight of Williamsburg. The 
 pursued stood at bay, turned upon and repulsed the pursuers. 
 
 Here there is as much confusion in the accounts of what fol 
 lowed as there was confusion reigning among the dislocated 
 
 * There is a great discrepancy, however, in the accounts of this rain-storm which 
 exercised so great an influence on events and cost us precious time, when Time was 
 THE element of success. It might almost be said this rain saved Richmond. It justi 
 fied the remark attributed to General Dix, that, " the season was even yet too early for 
 operations on the peninsula, since a single storm would convert its treacherous soil 
 into a quicksand." The drizzle commenced from 11 to 12 p. M. on the 4th, and at 3 A. 
 M., 5th, the rain came down in earnest. Twelve hours of steady down-pour was suffi 
 cient to convert the face of the country into a quagmire, in which, according to Captain 
 CHARLES II. SCOTT, 4th New York Independent Battery, the horses sank to their kneesi 
 and another informant goes further, averring that the men, even, found the mud knee- 
 deep. DE TKOBTUAND speaks of artillery horses as "killed, or drowned in their har 
 ness" in the mud on the 5th, and of advancing "to the battle through an ocean of 
 mire, amid wearied teams, and in the midst of an inevitable disorder, which left strag 
 glers enough in the rear." How much does this add to the glory of KEABNT, in that 
 he carried his men through all this into the field to save a lost battle, an achievement 
 almost equal to that accomplished by the resolution of BLUCHEB at Waterloo. 
 
262 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 commands. About 5.30 p. M. SUMNER, with SMITH S Division, 
 came up ; but nothing seems to have been done. Darkness 
 shut in upon the opposing forces before HOOKER got into posi 
 tion. Then the Union forces bivouacked in the woods and the 
 rain, which had just commenced, and slept in the consequent 
 mud. 
 
 It was nearly midnight when the van-guard of the Army of 
 the Potomac sank down to rest if such a suspense could be 
 termed rest under the most trying circumstances for soldiers 
 young in active campaigning. It was a terrible initiative for 
 the Army of the Potomac, with a battle certain at the breaking 
 of the day. Still, they stood it nobly, and proved, as was said 
 of other troops on other fields, " that it took an awful deal to 
 take it out of them." 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG, MONDAY, 5TH MAY, 1862. 
 KEARNY AT WILLIAMSBURG. 
 
 " He (Lieutenant-General, or General of Division, the COUNT DE LOEGE), gave his 
 orders with a coolness which made it easy to see that he is the relation (nephew) of 
 the incomparable M. DE TURENNE. (Major-General PHIL. KEARNY was nephew of the 
 admirable Brigadier-General, Brevet Major-General, STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY.) He 
 had a horse killed under him (this occurred to P. K. at Fair Oaks). If God had taken 
 him from us (at the battle of Williamsburg) everything was lost." EousseVs Eistoire 
 de Lourois, ii., 164. 
 
 "And now, my son, let me enjoin you that whenever you liear the names of Generals 
 HANCOCK and KEAKNY mentioned, respect and revere them, for never was American valor 
 more beautifully illustrated than by these Generals on the field of Williamsburg ! " u Siege 
 of Washington," Captain ADAMS. 
 
 " After the battle of St. Quintin (August 10, 1587) EMANUEL PHILIBERT had France 
 at his discretion. Had his counsels been instantly followed, the Spanish army would 
 have dictated its own terms before or within the walls of Paris. But the narrow * 
 * * * * mind of PHILIP II frustrated the victory, and the great opportunity was 
 lost. It is well known that when CHARLES V received the first tidings of the glorious 
 battle, in his retirement at Yuste, he made up his mind that hfs son must be in full 
 march upon Paris ; and when fallen from his expectation, he sunk into one of his fits 
 of deep gloom, and refused to open further dispatches." GALLENGA S History of 
 Piedmont. 
 
 " Seydlitz, with his conquering regiments, lay reorganized behind Zorndorf. 
 Undaunted amidst the general alarm, he excited sixty-one squadrons to fresh exertions, 
 by shouting My children, follow me / WE FOLLOW, answered his brave * * 
 men with one accord. His well known voice was in their ears ; his glorious example 
 beamed before them. 
 
 " Dashing through the gaps in the Prussian line, the whole mass * * rushed 
 upon the foe. The Russians slightly disordered, as before, by their own successes, 
 could not withstand the onset : * * fled in confusion, and were driven in the 
 morass under Quartschen." Capt. LAWLEY S Gen. Seydlitz. 
 
 " WILLIAM (III of England) lost the fruits of his victory at the Boyne by not press 
 ing the Irish on their retreat. Drogheda, a nominal fortress, without ramparts, 
 bastions, or outworks, with only seven iron cannon, a garrison of twelve hundred men, 
 and a cowardly governor, arrested his career but a single day. Three more days 
 elapsed before his entry into Dublin, a distance of twenty-two miles only. He thus 
 gave his enemies leisure to retreat and opportunity to reorganize. Even then, it was 
 not too late to press and pursue with his whole force. The fortifications of Limerick 
 had moldered to decay ; he gave the Irish time to repair and add to them. He divided 
 his forces, sending DOUGLAS with ten thousand men to besiege Athlone, while he with 
 the remainder marched southward along the coast. Before Athlone, DOUGLAS sustained 
 a signal defeat. WILLIAM himself did no more than take Wexford, which was betrayed, 
 and Clonmel, which was ungarrisoned petty conquests, interposing delay, when expe 
 dition was essential." O CoNOB s " Military History of the Irish Nation." 
 
264: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 "We now know that the Sikh power was completely broken by the repeated heavy 
 blows of MUDKI, FEKOZESHAH, ALIWAL and SOBKAON; but such was not then the gene 
 ral opinion, and there was not wanting many, even in high places, to solemnly warn 
 the governor-general against crossing the Sutlej ; as some of them said, only to be 
 driven back with disgrace. Better men declared that we had not means to lay siege to 
 Gobindgurh and Lahore, and that, without such means it would be injudicious to cross. 
 While thus pressed on the spot, there had been for some time as impressive sugges 
 tions from irresponsible persons elsewhere to advance and hazard all in the Punjab, 
 before our train and ammunition had come up. The governor-general s practical com 
 mon sense steered him safely between these extremes. He waited an hour beyond the 
 arrival of the siege-train ; he felt that all now depended on Time, on closing the war 
 before the hot season could set in on our European troops, entailing death in a hundred 
 shapes on all ranks, and the expenses of another campaign on the Government." SIR 
 HENRY MONTGOMERY LAWRENCE S Essays, Military and Political, written in India ; 
 London, 1859. 
 
 " Moreover, AHITHOPHEL said unto ABSALOM, Let me now choose out twelve 
 thousand men, and I will arise and pursue after DAVLD this night. And I will come 
 upon him while he is weary and weak-handed, and will make him afraid, and all the 
 people that are with him shall flee. " 2d SAM : xvii. 
 
 "The Prince (of Wahlstadt, BLUCHER) had a very prompt and penetrating eye. If 
 he said, That village there, those heights, or that copse must be taken, or this or 
 that wing, or the center must advance, in order to prevent such one or another result, 
 in every case the. order was apposite, and perfectly practical. In such wise, alone was 
 the battle of Laon, the key to (the capture of) Paris (in 1814) won. NAPOLEON himself 
 exerted all his might to break the right wing and center (of BLUCHER), and get posses 
 sion of the direct road to Laon. The Prince patiently observed the changes of the 
 struggle, even until evening ; at length he spoke : Now it is time to put an end to this 
 business. Then he took out his watch and gave the order accordingly, to make a 
 general attack at a designated time ; YORK especially shall pass from his defensive to 
 an offensive as fierce as his force will permit ; let him set fire to the adjacent village 
 and rout the French and pursue them as fiercely and as far as circumstances will 
 permit. A decided victory was the result, in which YORK had the greatest share." 
 BIESKE S Blucher. 
 
 IT is very questionable if any portion of the Army of the 
 Potomac ever fought as well perhaps " well " is not the word 
 rather, ever showed more bulldog pluck than HEINTZELMAN S 
 corps at Williamsburg. Not that this glorious army did not 
 fight marvelously well on other occasions; but WELLINGTON 
 admitted that troops green to fire often face death with more 
 reckless enthusiasm than veterans who have learned from expe 
 rience the folly of exposing themselves needlessly. The " Iron 
 Duke " spoke of the young British officers who had never been 
 under fire before, hastening to meet death at Waterloo as gaily 
 as if they were gbing to a ball. Perhaps one reason for this 
 apparent indifference arises from the fact that men of a brave 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 265 
 
 nation do not learn, before they have gone through one sharp 
 battle, to appreciate its dangers. 
 
 Lieutenant LAMPING so frequently quoted in the chapters 
 relating to KEAENY in Algiers who served with the French 
 Foreign Legion in Africa, uses the following language in regard 
 to his " baptism of fire :" 
 
 " This was my first battle in the open field, and I cannot say 
 that it made much impression upon me. My imagination had 
 pictured the terrors of the scene so vividly to me that the real 
 ity fell far short of it: I was moreover prepared for it by all 
 manner of perils by land and by sea. I have frequently ob 
 served that men of lively imagination (and accordingly most 
 southrons) have a greater dread of fancied than of real dangers. 
 Before the decisive moment arrives, they have exhausted all the 
 terrors of death and are prepared for the worst. The cold, 
 phlegmatic northerner, on the contrary, goes with greater cool 
 ness into battle, but often finds it worse than he expected." 
 
 Marshal NEY, after explaining to General DUMAS his manoeu 
 vres at Lutren, in 1813, which decided the day, added: " I had 
 only battalions of conscripts (new levies), and I have reason to 
 congratulate myself on it ; and doubt whether I could have 
 done the same thing with the old Grenadiers of the Guard. I 
 had before me the best of the enemy s troops, the whole of the 
 Prussian Guards ; our bravest grenadiers after having twice fail 
 ed, would, perhaps, not have carried the village ; but I led these 
 brave children five times to the charge, and their docility, per 
 haps, too, their inexperience, served me better than veteran 
 courage ; the French Infantry is never too young." 
 
 It is curious to contemplate the effects of the same causes 
 upon different individuals, and the reader will find a result simi 
 lar to that at which LAMPING reached by a different process of 
 thought, in one of the actors at Williamsburg, quoted a little 
 furthor on. Brevet Major W. B. (then Second Lieutenant in the 
 Fifth Excelsior) describes Williamsburgh (where he commanded 
 his company) as the hottest fight he ever was in, Chancellorsville 
 coming next in severity ; Gettysburg, in his opinion, fell far 
 short of both, although his brigade (Excelsior) did the hardest 
 kind of fighting on the second day (2d July, Thursday), on the 
 34 
 
266 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENT. 
 
 left, repulsing LONGSTEEET S turning movement. *The lines were 
 closer together when they exchanged fires at Williamsburg 
 than on any other occasion. He himself cut down and preserved 
 a sapling, which only made a good stout cane, yet, nevertheless, 
 had been hit by nine bullets. 
 
 Major C. S. W., First New York Artillery who made his 
 debut in this battle, served throughout the war with distinction, 
 and was brevetted Brigadier-General at a time when brevets 
 were indeed worth something has often remarked that the 
 troops, on this sombre May day, marched up under fire just as 
 lines are represented going into battle in pictures/ It is very 
 unlikely if he exposed himself with such total disregard of self 
 a^ain. KEAENY often spoke of this officer s conduct on this 
 occasion, and, highest commendation for an old soldier, said 
 that the green volunteer behaved as well as any regular (mean 
 ing veteran) could have done. 
 
 There are many reasons why our troops should have behaved 
 well at Williamsburg. They had been disgusted with lying 
 in the mud throughout the previous fall and winter, blockaded, 
 as it were, or held in check by a phantom enemy, whose unreality 
 had been dissipated by KEAENY S sudden dash on Centreville 
 and into Manassas. They burned to avenge Ball s Bluff; Drain- 
 ville had taught them what a vigorous attempt to do something 
 could accomplish. The inaction before Yorktown had not im 
 proved their temper ; they felt their strength ; they knew their 
 capability, and they longed to measure themselves with rebels 
 who had vanished from the battle field, which they claimed as a 
 great Southern victory, and was not, and had eluded them in 
 those fortified lines where COENWALLIS surrendered to WASH 
 INGTON. 
 
 Fortunately, the troops who led the Union advance up the 
 Peninsula had been attempered into a steel lance-blade, whose 
 point was that " Fighting Joe " who crowned a long series of 
 desperate conflicts by the escalade of Lookout Mountain, that 
 nonpariel " battle above the clouds." 
 
 HOOKEE led his men into action and disposed of them with 
 the calm intrepidity of a practised leader. His presence held 
 his men up against fearful odds ; and when they had to give 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 267 
 
 ground (his single division had to sustain the attack of far out 
 numbering forces, gradually increasing to quadruple its own ; 
 we took prisoners from forty rebel regiments), he became a sort 
 of Providence, exercising an influence of which none but the 
 bravest of the brave are capable of; so that his troops gathered 
 around him as a centre and a strong and unshakable tower, to 
 make their last desperate stand. Still, even he could not have 
 held them up to such work had not the troops felt, had not each 
 soldier known, that the man who was coming up to relieve them 
 was that fearless twin-spirit, who would do all that could be 
 done to convert a momentary check into a victory. They knew 
 that KEARNY would strain every nerve ; that he valued " Fight 
 ing Joe," and that HOOKER valued " Fighting Phil." Together 
 they had fought in Mexico ; amid manifold perils they had 
 learned to estimate each other at their full worth ; and they 
 relied upon each other with the assurance only such men can 
 feel and inspire. Hard pressed, and aware that his troops were 
 nearly exhausted, HOOKER felt and so expressed himself 
 abandoned by those who should have been the first to support 
 him. In anguish of spirit at his needless loss needless had he 
 been duly succored he recorded his sense of this abandonment 
 in language which, however bitter, the people feel was very near 
 the truth : " History will not be believed when it is told that 
 the noble officers and men of my division were permitted to 
 carry on this unequal struggle from morning till night, unaided, 
 in the presence of more than thirty thousand of their comrades 
 with arms in their hands. Nevertheless it is true." 
 
 HOOKER was perfectly right, and acted in strict accordance 
 with the principles of war, when he attacked the retreating 
 rebels at Williarnsburg. He would have violated those rules 
 had he not done so. To press home a retreating foe is just what 
 our generals always ought to have done, and just exactly as 
 HOOKER did. The rebels also, in this fight, were true to their 
 principles never to shun a fight when they expected to be able 
 to do a greater proportional damage to us than they thought we 
 could do to them ; and to reinforce their rear guard to insure its 
 being able to make a decided stand even though they sacrificed 
 that rear guard, as at Falling Waters, so that they saved their 
 
268 BIOGKAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 main army and their material. None of their generals seemed 
 to value human life ; but then they always required an equiva 
 lent for their prodigality of blood always, except at Gettys 
 burg. There, however, for the first time, LEE acted upon open 
 ground, where his actions could be discerned ; and there he 
 demonstrated that he was not the general his admirers claimed 
 * him to be, and that all his reputation Jiad been built up on the 
 ability of his subordinates, and the errors and negligence of his 
 opponents. * 
 
 But enough of this argument. HOOKER did attack, and 
 bravely, in the same spirit that SHERMAN, two years afterward 
 (27th June, 1864), assaulted at Kenesaw Mountain, claiming 
 that his daring feat " produced good fruits and demonstrated 
 to General JOHNSTON (who commanded on the Peninsula in May, 
 1862) that I would assault, and that boldly." HOOKER S division 
 seemed about to experience the fate of the assaulting column 
 amid the Georgia Appalachians, and would have done so had 
 he not had PHIL. KEARNY to appeal to for support, and PHIL. 
 KEARNY to respond to his appeal and to answer promptly and 
 efficiently the summons of HOOKER for the reinforcements 
 necessary to preserve and maintain his soldierly honor and his 
 division s existence. . 
 
 The facts are these : Through storm and mire, and loitering 
 after loitering regiments, brigades and divisions, HOOKER sent 
 word back to KEARNY, furthest in the rear, to hurry forward. 
 Other regiments intervened, but his trust was in KEARNY. 
 
 O 
 
 " Tell HOOKER I am coming," said KEARNY, whose division was 
 the last to leave the lines at Yorktown. These were his words 
 to the aid who brought him HOOKER S message ; and KEARNY, 
 the last to whom such an appeal, under ordinary circumstances, 
 would have been made, was the first to come up and save 
 HOOKER. Yes, saved HOOKER in every sense of the word, as 
 STEVENSON testifies in his history of the " Excelsior, or Sickles 
 Brigade." 
 
 Captain F. E. G. wrote as follows in this connection : " I had 
 not the honor of fighting under your illustrious relative, the la 
 mented PHIL. KEARNY, but I did have the honor of seeing him 
 on more than one battlefield ; and especially do I remember the 
 

 MAJOR GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY AT WILLIAMSBURG, 
 May 5, 1862. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 269 
 
 joy I experienced on seeing him come up the road at the battle 
 of Williamsburg. I cheered him then, standing in mud a foot 
 deep, with the tears trickling down my cheeks for joy. He 
 saved our division, and who can tell how much more ? " 
 
 " I shall never forget," said Brevet Major W. B., "the arrival 
 of the brave General KEARNY and his troops at the battle of 
 Williamsburg, on May 5, 1862. I at that time was a second 
 lieutenant, in command of my company (Company I, Fifth Regi 
 ment, Excelsior Brigade). The Excelsior Brigade, except one 
 regiment the Second Excelsior Seventy-first New York Vol 
 unteers together with the rest of HOOKER S division, had been 
 engaged in the battle, and at the time of KEARNY S reaching 
 the battle field the whole division was well fought out, as the 
 list of killed and wounded will attest. We had been forced 
 back a full half mile from where we had fought in the morning, 
 and our wounded in the hospital were in great danger, not only 
 from capture, but since the enemy s projectiles were visiting 
 them. When General KEARNY arrived, he passed through our 
 lines and soon retook the lost ground, and, after a short but gal 
 lant fight, he made the battle of Williamsburg a victory. 
 
 " When the Excelsior Brigade was forced back at the battle 
 of Williamsburg, May 5, 1862, two guns were left loaded and 
 primed, all ready to fire, by the artillery, but no artillery-man 
 was there to fire them. A second lieutenant belonging to 
 Company F, Fifth Regiment, Excelsior Brigade, by the name 
 of SQUIER (a brother of Mr. SQUIER, so long connected with 
 Frank Leslie s paper), discovered that the guns were loaded 
 and stood by them; and when our troops had fallen to the rear 
 of these guns, and the rebels, hard pressing them, made their 
 appearance, he pulled the lanyards, and the rebels, not forget 
 ting the days of masked batteries, thought it was all a Yankee 
 trick our falling back, and they immediately retired ; and before 
 they recovered General KEARNY had arrived, and then the day 
 was safe." 
 
 There is no question but that KEARNY fully appreciated the 
 work before him from the outset. Brevet Brigadier-General C. 
 
 g. vV establishes this when he states that he saw KEARNY S 
 
 division drawn out ready to move on the first intimation, long 
 
270 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 before any orders were issued to that effect. DE TROBRIAND 
 says that from the start KEARISTY felt that " STONEMAJST had the 
 whole rebel rear guard on his hands " on the evening of the 4th, 
 and that HEIXTZELMAN S aid confirmed the exactitude of KEAR 
 NEY S conjectures when, next day, about 11 A. M., this aid en 
 countered the advancing succors, westward of the Brick Church. 
 
 Full justice has never been done, hitherto, by any historian 
 of the war, to the battle of Williamsburg. In many of its fea 
 tures it was one of those conflicts which ought to be remembered 
 in the catalogue of decisive battles. It decided one fact that 
 the men of the North were not the men which their detractors 
 had pictured them ; that if any people on the face of the earth 
 would fight and stand up to their work under every disadvan 
 tage, Northerners would; that they would fight as well as 
 Southerners, if not better, and endure as much, if not more. 
 They were no longer QUIRITES (citizens), but MILITES (soldiers). 
 
 In this battle KEARNY showed himself also in his true colors. 
 If any man doubted that he would fulfill all that report had 
 ascribed to him, that doubt was set at rest forever. He justi 
 fied the opinion of one of those generals (whose name the snarl 
 ing but capable GITROWSKI declared "ought to corruscate as 
 the purest light of patriotism for future generations ; one who 
 never fails where honor and patriotism are to be sustained"), 
 Major-General A. A. HUMPHREYS, now Chief of Engineers 
 who wrote " that KEARNY S action, by universal testimony, was 
 magnificent." The words of BLUCHER S biographer, BIESKE, in 
 regard to his hero, will apply with equal force to KEARXY, an 
 identically parallel character : " Fifteen years BLUCHER lived in 
 his retirement very happily [KEARXY spent ten years in luxu 
 rious ease] as he declared, and yet proved (when the time came) 
 that, with his characteristic resolution, whatever he willed to 
 do he could accomplish." 
 
 " One memorable fact which you ought not to forget in your 
 narrative of that fight," are HOOKER S own words in a letter to 
 the author,was that KEARXY S division was the last to leave York, 
 town, and was the first to come to my assistance." The reader 
 must almost have been in such a predicament to conceive the 
 fiery impatience of KEARNY, as he waded rather than inarched 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 271 
 
 forward, appreciating the due need of his friend, like Damon 
 flying to save his Pythias, under the suspended ax. The rever 
 berations of the battle like the thunder of a tempest afar off 
 deadened into an ominous hum by the distance, the interven 
 ing forests and the pouring rain, must have inflamed his deter 
 mination to press on, and have quickened his ardent thirst to 
 make the name he knew he only required the opportunity to 
 win, had not the necessity of straining every nerve to gain the 
 field before it was too late to rescue HOOKER, roused his fiery 
 nature into almost superhuman energy. Then, after he had 
 passed the brick church, the cannon shots that almost immedi 
 ately began to " lob in " from the still unseen guns, soon told 
 their own tale. " Lob in " is an ultra English expression, but it 
 is very significant, denoting the heavy or lazy fall into mud, 
 distinctive of single shots at long range. These were soon suc 
 ceeded by the spiteful rattling, roll and crash of the musketry 
 nigh at hand,, and then KEARNY S division, stooping upon the 
 furious battle field, realized VOLTAIRE S description of CUMBER 
 LAND S infantry at Fontenoy : 
 
 "On the wings of the wind, like a storm-cloud its ranks, 
 Bearing lightning and thunder and death in its flanks. 1 
 
 Nor was his conduct to HOOKER less generous or worthy of 
 note. Like BOUFFLERS at Malplaquet, he would not supersede 
 HOOKER on the field of his glory, but left him the direction, as 
 the hero of Lille yielded the first place to VILLARS ; even as 
 OUTRAM waived his rank in favor of HAVELOCK, and allowed 
 the latter to complete the task he had so nobly begun, of reliev 
 ing Lucknow ; even as NIEL, the superior of HAVELOCK, was 
 content with being his coadjutor and with lending him all the 
 assistance in his power in achieving the success of a cause both 
 had so greatly and nearly at heart. 
 
 In regard to the hour when KEARNY got on the ground, 
 there has been a great deal of discussion. KEARNY himself says 
 2 p. 31. One of his aides-de-camp, in a letter from the battle 
 field, fixes 2:30 p. M. Subsequently, in conversation, the same 
 aid stated that KEARNY ordered him to keep the time, and he 
 did so ; that the actual record was lost, but that he knew that 
 KEARNY got up at 2:30 p. M., and that his regiments were en- 
 
272 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 gaged at 3 p. M. HEINTZELMAN testifies to the earlier hour of 
 2:30 P. M. ; and the Evening PosVs war correspondent corrobo 
 rates KEARNY S own opinion of 2 p. M. Were not this all-suffi 
 cient to establish the KEARNY side of the controversy as to time, 
 the following method of arriving at the truth is unanswerable, 
 because it is confirmatory evidence, unbiassed and totally disin 
 terested a perfectly mathematical method of demonstrating 
 the truth like a proposition : 
 
 Major, then Lieutenant, W. B. (who distinctly remembers 
 KEARNY S arrival on the field, working or jerking the stump of 
 his left arm as he was accustomed to do when excited) declares 
 that he did not come up until 4 p. M. The major admits that 
 the fight commenced at 7 A. M. HOOKER states 7:30 A. M., in 
 his report ; but it is well known that he brought on the fight by 
 a daring reconnaissance with his staff as soon as it was light. 
 It is almost certain it began at an earlier hour about daybreak. 
 DE TROBRIAND says that HEINTZELMAN S, aid charged with seek 
 ing reinforcements stated, when they met, that the fight had 
 lasted over four hours. This was at the Brick Church. From 
 this point to Fort Magruder was three miles in an air line ; to 
 the real fighting not over this distance by the road. Giving 
 DE TROBRIAND from one hour and a half to two hours to over 
 come all the intervening difficulties, and become engaged, brings 
 it down to 1 P. M. He says he had been actively engaged for 
 about an hour, when a rapidly-developing fire on his left hand 
 relieved his mind. This was KEARNY, at 2 p. M. Consequently, 
 DE TROBRIAND, a disinterested witness, proves that KEARNY 
 was not only on the field but had brought quite a large portion 
 of his force into action by 2 p. M. As KEARNY S reports are 
 very detailed, it is needless to enter further into the develop 
 ments of the battle, and the reader s attention is now invited to 
 some interesting statements from the correspondence of the 
 general and his friends. The following letter, written almost 
 on the battlefield by one of KEARNY S aids, will give a pretty 
 fair general idea of the fight, and prove of interest as a contem 
 poraneous narrative, thrown together almost by the light of the 
 conflict : 
 

 - -.^ED^ARJc 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 273 
 
 " I am safe. You must have heard of our action by this time, 
 though I know at first the papers did not know any thing of it. 
 On the day of the battle (Monday, 5th), we were encamped 
 about two miles beyond Yorktown, on the road to Williams- 
 burg. General HEINTZELMAX, with HOOKER S division, was in 
 advance. We were ready to start early, but did not, on account 
 of awaiting orders. We commenced our march at about eight, 
 and it was with great difficulty that we could get on, the roads 
 being very bad on account of the rain which had fallen since 
 three o clock A. M., and continued most of the rest of the day. 
 Just before we reached the Brick Church, orders came that we 
 should advance as fast as possible, that HOOKER was hotly 
 engaged. General KEARNY, after giving his orders to his 
 generals, moved on ahead to investigate the roads. After he 
 had gained a full knowledge he returned to the redoubt thrown 
 up, which at one place commands the main road, though not 
 the one which we took, which latter was a cart-road, entering 
 the main road behind (i. e. turning) the redoubt. 
 
 " As soon as BERRY S division came up, the General leading, 
 we shortly after reached General HEINTZELMAN," who, w r ith 
 HOOKER S assistance " was holding up the Excelsiors, who had 
 done well in the earlier part of the day, but were disheartened 
 by heavy loss. General HEINTZELJIAN, when he saw it was 
 useless to endeavor to get them to advance, ordered General 
 KEARNY to advance, who was only too glad to do so. General 
 KEARXY and. General HOOKER (who, by the way, earlier in the 
 day had a horse shot under him) led, followed by their staffs; 
 then came General BERRY S brigadge. 
 
 " Let me now describe the country, and then the action ; let 
 me also mention that it was owing entirely to KEARJSTY S coming 
 up when he did, that the day was won. The road to Williams- 
 burg is almost entirely through the woods, except in one or two 
 places. Where the battle (actual fighting) took place, was on 
 the confines of the woods ; here the rebels had dug rifle-pits, 
 which they covered or protected with abatis. Behind these 
 were works that is, several forts. 
 
 [Here follows an original rough draft of it, drawn on the field, 
 which was the clearest that was sent home or published.] 
 35 
 
274 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 " Being on the staff, I saw most of the action, for my duties 
 calling me hither and thither enabled me to observe more than 
 one whose position was more stationary. 
 
 [The writer was engaged in his appropriate duty at the front 
 during the fighting, and after the fray was over attending to 
 the wounded, and collecting and bringing forward the dead, 
 among them two comrades on the staff.] 
 
 " Just before you reach the open country, you come to a hol 
 low, and on the left of the road a stream (emptying unto Col 
 lege creek, an affluent of the James.) General KEARNY rode 
 himself up to the cannon, which, placed on a little rise, com 
 manded the road (these guns were at the time unsupported) so 
 as to see on what ground he was to act. He then rode to the 
 left of the road, the bullets whizzing around us. IRVING says 
 of WASHINGTON, that after the first fight he wrote to his 
 brother, * the bullets whistled around me, and really the sound 
 was delightful. When spoken to in after years in reference 
 to this gasconade, he remarked that * if he had said so, it was 
 when he had not heard many. Now this was the first time I 
 had heard the bullets whistle, and I can tell you it is not 
 delightful not even pleasing. But though the sound does not 
 become familiar, the thoughts getting engrossed, you forget the 
 sound, or rather forget to hear them. 
 
 " General KEARNT ordered General BERRY to occupy the 
 woods to the left and a little to the right, which he did. This 
 movement retook our lost pieces, or rather some of them. 
 
 "On our right was DE TROBRIAND S (55th N". Y. V., the 
 LAFAYETTE Guard) and some other troops of HOOKER S division. 
 It appears, from what I can learn, that HOOKER kind of stumbled 
 upon the enemy s works in the morning. Major CHARLES S. 
 WALNWRIGHT placed his guns and silenced the battery of the 
 enemy. The enemy s fire was very heavy upon his (C. S. W. s) 
 gunners, and the supporting regiment was driven from the 
 guns, or whether HOOKER thought it better to lose the guns, so 
 as to prevent the enemy s flanking him, I do not know. J"_ 
 
 " Well, when we came up we gained steadily on the enemy. 
 We reached the scene of action about half-past two ; the fight 
 ing ceased at six-thirty or seven ; we having followed the enemy 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 275 
 
 to his ramparts. At daybreak General KEARNY, leading with 
 Brigadier-General BIRNEY S brigade, took Fort Magruder. 
 General JAMESON, another of our brigadier-generals, marched 
 on and entered Williamsburg, throwing out one regiment as 
 skirmishers, supported by the rest beyond the town. At about 
 noon we received orders to remain near Williamsburg. 
 
 " Two of our aides were killed, A. A. G. JAMES WILSON and 
 Lieutenant BARNARD. They were killed leading an assault ; 
 the first shot through the head with the ball of a fowling rifle, 
 most likely by a half-breed Indian. After the battle we found 
 several dead, and the prisoners said there was a company of 
 them used as sharpshooters. BARNARD was shot through the 
 abdomen. He lived a little time, and was perfectly sensible. 
 
 " General KEARNY exposed himself continually. At one time 
 he and Lieutenant MOORE and another of his aides were in 
 advance of our guns when one of our soldiers cried t take care, 
 sir, they aim at you. They had scarcely time to turn their 
 horses when a volley whistled by. At another time he rode up 
 to the Fire Zouaves, whose Colonel it is feared is taken prisoner, 
 saying where is your Colonel, boys. We don t know, was 
 the response. Well then follow me, and he led tHem to a gal 
 lant charge.* Continually he exposed himself. Our men were 
 
 * This was substantially the reply of LTON at Wilson s creek, and it would be as just 
 to charge him with reckless exposure as to condemn KEARNY for a similar devoted 
 gallantry. Both felt that example was the necessity of the hour and forgot self in 
 cause and country. "To call the deaths of LYON and BAKER military suicide, as 
 
 has done, is a cruel aspersion upon the dead, against which they cannot defend 
 
 themselves, and he has no right, sitting safely at home and knowing nothing of the 
 circumstances, and never having seen active service, to write and publish such an 
 article as his." 
 
 Circumstances must govern in all cases. Our men are not veterans. The fact must 
 not be forgotten. They must be led. You cannot order them forward and expect them 
 to go alone. You cannot station them in a heavy fire and expect them to remain with 
 out flinching, unless supported and controlled, though they be the bravest men on 
 earth. Example is every thing ; a single word, the turning of a hair may sway them, so 
 as to make all the difference between a fight and a flight, and this is not from fickle 
 ness. They are intelligent and reasoning beings. They are not afraid to do whatever 
 you are not afraid to lead them in yourself. But if they suspect you of flinching, there 
 is something impossible or something going wrong, and they are like sheep without a 
 Bhepherd. Thus may one firm man support a whole corps, and that one must be their 
 eader. They absolutely lean on him, relying on hi? superior judgment, and thus can 
 he control them in time of emergency, after they have learned the power of his support, 
 and not before, They gradually learn this mesmerically, unerringly. Inexperienced 
 troops must be led, and you all know the vital importance of their having officers reli- 
 
276 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 brave. We had five regiments engaged contending against 
 great odds. Our loss in killed, wounded and missing is over 
 four hundred. The enemy s is very much greater. A com 
 missary, a mere boy, said he wished to go into the fight. He 
 is a crack shot, and he scarcely reached the fighting before a 
 rebel fired, the ball grazing his hair. As the rebel was near he 
 dropped the rifle, drew a revolver and shot him dead, saying it 
 was a shame to use a rifle where a pistol could be used. Another 
 boy went into the fight. Before going they tried to persuade 
 him not to go, but he would, saying, I am good at a shot, and 
 if it comes to the bayonet I shall see what I shall do. He was 
 found after the battle with a rebel s bayonet through him, and 
 his through the rebel, both lying together where they had 
 struggled." 
 
 Williamsburg, while it was one of the most glorious, was one 
 of the most extraordinary kind of fights that was ever fought. 
 SUMNER, the highest in rank on the field, one of the bravest 
 and the most patriotic of men, did nothing of any consequence, 
 and what little he did do, was rather injurious than beneficial* 
 Impetuous to a fault, in general, on this occasion he displayed a 
 want of energy which is almost irreconcilable with his subsequent 
 determination at Fair Oaks. HEINTZLEMAN exhibited a magna- 
 
 able and equal to any emergency, who in all coolness can judge when it is necessary 
 to be rash and when to be merely courageous, and can act accordingly. 
 
 Thus far I have spoken only of new soldiers. But even after they hare learned con 
 fidence in their leaders, and still later, even after they have learned full confidence in 
 themselves, you cannot always stay in the rear and expect your men in front to do 
 their thorough work, however much they may feel the power of your presence to hack 
 them up. There are times when the toughest veterans will flinch and the best-drilled 
 machines hesitate and stop, although the mighty presence of NAPOLEON himself bo 
 there to force them on 1 He was a model of cool courage and of caution, and knew 
 well the necessity of guarding his own personal safety. Yet NAPOLEON in person was 
 obliged to lead his bravest men over the bridge of Lodi, and again at Arcola and at 
 Waterloo, in the last grand charge of the Old Guard. He felt the dire necessity of lead 
 ing them himself, and he rushed to their head, but his officers seized him and forced him 
 back. Had they left him to follow his own instinct, he might have turned the fortunes 
 of the day. 
 
 Behind all this comes the grandest consideration of all, God guides the balls, and a 
 man is really as safe in the front as in the rear. When his earthly mission is fulfilled, 
 tiie shot will find him as quick as the bayonet. Then it is time for him to go. 
 
 All things work together for good. LTON S death was more useful than his longer 
 Hfe would have been, else Providence would have detained him here. Newspaper 
 critics and some others have lost sight of this. Pages 38, 39 and 40, " Soldiers Letters" 
 \>j LTDIA MINTURN POST, . 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 277 
 
 nimity which, while admirable as a quality, was out of place at 
 this time in one who was not only the ranking officer, but the 
 one placed in charge by the Commander-in-chief. The greatest 
 part of the battle was ordered by the division-general youngest 
 in rank, and it was not until the very close that KEARNY, 
 HOOKER S superior, assumed his rights. Strangest of all, with 
 two Major-Generals on the ground, and from 36,000 to 38,000, 
 perhaps even, at the close of day, 45,000 men present, 8,000 men 
 did all the fighting, and came near being beaten, with 30,000 
 who scarcely fired a shot, within a few hundred perches ; who 
 had only to have shown themselves, as determined to act, to 
 put an end to the engagement almost as soon as it commenced. 
 A simple strategic movement, early in the morning, such as 
 HANCOCK made late in the afternoon^ must have maneuvered 
 the rebels out of their position with scarcely any fighting, by 
 an effort of what DECKER would style practical-strategy. The 
 result was, HOOKER who ought to have played only a subordi 
 nate part, and KEARNY, who ought never to have been allowed 
 to play any part at all, became the heroes of a battle which was 
 one of the most glorious for the Union arms, and the most 
 obstinately contested of all in which the Army of the Potomac, 
 in whole or in part, was engaged during the four years of the 
 war. Williamsburg was fair stand-up fight. It was " a fight 
 of giants," as FRANCIS I, said of Marignano, in an arena of 
 clearing, encompassed by the primeval woods. What is grander, 
 it was of MEN, of Americans, and amid that fearful whirlwind 
 of battle, as was remarked by one of the bravest, KEARNY was 
 the noblest figure in this, his first battle for freedom and nation 
 ality " magnificent." And as he shone in this, his first, he 
 fihone in every one afterward, through all to the last, when he 
 laid down his life for his country, feeling like HUNYADI, the 
 Magyar hero and patriot, " It is allotted to every one once to 
 die ; it is a debt we owe to nature ; but to die the death of a 
 hero for Fatherland ^nd Faith, it is a grace which the All-Power 
 ful only accords to His elect. God is with us charge ! " 
 
 God was with us, indeed, at Williamsburg, only as ZIETHEN 
 declared to FREDERICK the Great when the latter despondingly 
 remarked, " The days of miracles were past." " Yet He, the 
 
278 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Ancient of Days, above, holds us up. He will not let us fall." 
 He did hold us up. In this sense, the fallen at Willamsburg 
 were only the victims on the threshold ; those who fell at Five 
 Forks the expiation at the altar. Then came triumph, freedom, 
 a restored Constitution and country ! KEARNY was to fall 
 while the sun was rising amid clouds ; WADSWORTH at his set 
 ting, amid golden glories, the promise of a halcyon morn about 
 his crimson disk. 
 
 " Victory ! Victory ! 
 Oh. God of Battles, give us victory ! " 
 
 was the cry of 1862; and in 1865 He gave it, full measure, 
 heaped, poured out into the bosom. Alas ! if only the whole 
 nation had been as true to themselves and to Him as KEARNY 
 and his peers ! 
 
 The battle ground of Williamsburg is very peculiar, and, if 
 strongly occupied and held and well defended, presents a better 
 field-position than Yorktown. The head waters of College 
 creek, which empties into the James, and those of Queen s creek, 
 which flows into the York, were less than a mile apart, and there 
 is actually less than two miles of available front to move upon, 
 free from great natural obstacles.* Across the relatively unob 
 structed space of three miles the rebels had constructed thirteen 
 defensive works five, six or nine redoubts, and four to eight 
 open works, according to different plans consulted whose 
 cross-fires would sweep every foot of ground by which they 
 could be approached. About the centre stood Fort Magruder 
 a strong bastioned fieldwork, mounting thirteen guns, situated 
 about one mile south-east of Williamsburg, at the fork of the 
 Yorktown and Warwick roads. In addition to this, the rebels 
 had protected their position by heavy and extensive slashings 
 in fact, the forest was felled for a breadth of nearly half a 
 mile and moreover stood under cover of the woods ; whereas 
 our troops had to wade to tJie attack through mud like glue, and 
 over a clearing six to seven hundred yards wide, advancing 
 almost without shelter. 
 
 * The measurements, position, ete.,have been taken from a map and an exquisitely 
 executed plan, most kindly furnished the writer by Major-General A. A. Humphreys, 
 Chief of Engineers, U. S. A., to whom also he is greatly indebted for other maps, etc. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 279 
 
 The rebel position was indeed well adapted for the delivery 
 of a defensive battle. It is true that it could be turned by the 
 York river; but what did that turning amount to, when the 
 movement was eventually made in the lukewarm way in which 
 it was attempted ? The object of the rebel Commander-in-chief 
 was to delay General MCCLELLAN. He had arrested his advance 
 for nearly a month, before Yorktown. He had no reason to 
 doubt he could accomplish a similar result at Williamsburg ; 
 and, judging of the future from the past, he would have done 
 so had any general but one of the HOOKER type led the pursuit, 
 and any general but KEARNY flown in HOOKER-!VEARNY style 
 to his assistance. 
 
 The effect of the victory of Williamsburg is now well known. 
 Richmond was thrown into consternation* by the result. That 
 victory, followed up, would have given us the rebel capital. 
 That this crowning triumph was not achieved, was due to the 
 only one by whom it could have been been achieved McCLEL- 
 LAN. Common sense, go-ahead leaders, like TORSTENSON or 
 TRAUN or BLUCHER or CHANGARNIER, or any one of the French 
 Generals who made a mark in the Algerian campaign, in which 
 KEARNY first learned his business, would have utilized his vic 
 tory, as TORSTENSON always profited by success, as TURENNE 
 bowled the Allies out of Alsace, as TRAUN backed FREDERIC out 
 of Bohemia, as BLUCHER swept every thing before him in 1813, 
 1814, and 1815, and as CHANGARNIER, when he had no cannon, 
 gathered up his infantry and hurled them like a gigantic missile 
 at the Arabs, exclaiming, " There is my artillery." 
 
 Almost the whole of the fighting that is, the severe fighting 
 which constituted Williamsburg a battle, not a mere affair of a 
 rear-guard, occurred in the belt of partially cleared ground in 
 front of Fort Magruder. The hard fighting was also confined 
 to the division of HOOKER from daylight, or 7 or 7^ A. M., to 2 
 or 2^ or 3 p. M., unsupported ; after that time, to his own and 
 about one brigade of KEARNY S arriving division. 
 
 : . ___ _ p 
 
 * See Carleton s " Following the Flag," pp. 83, 84, etc., referring to Pollard s "Sec 
 ond Year of the War, 11 p. 29, etc. ; Lossing s " Civil War in America." vol. ii., p. 384, 
 etc., and other cotemporaneous publications; "Rebellion Record," Vol. V, Doc., page 
 25 (1); GREELBY ii, 225- 6; TENNEY, 222, \ 1; ABBOTT, U, 55, referring to "Report -on 
 the Conduct of the War." Ib., i, 391. 
 
28Q BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 It is very doubtful if first and last the Unionists had 8,000 
 men. actually engaged in this immediate portion of the field. 
 On the Yorktown road at the Adams or Whittaker House, 
 where another road branches off to the east or right, by which 
 Fort Magruder can be turned, and taken in rear to the right, 
 and in the rear of HOOKER S right flank SUMNER massed his 
 corps. His action or inaction is unintelligible.* It is said that 
 his dispositions were made against a supposititious line of battle 
 in his front, and to his right, where he imagined the rebels were 
 posted in force, maneuvering directly against him, and that he 
 considered the attack upon HOOKER was nothing but a feint, 
 which grew, through circumstances, into an actual engagement. 
 SUMMER is dead. He was a true man ; brave, patriotic, and whole 
 hearted ; but, on this occasion, he could not have erred in a 
 greater degree than he did. The true point of attack was to the 
 right of whero he stood, and against the extreme rebel left, where 
 HANCOCK did assail HILL, and with a withering point blank 
 volley, blew him away. Our left center and left should have 
 menaced while being refused. It would appear that there was 
 an impression upon the minds of HEINTZLEMAN and SUMNER, 
 that the ground between them was an impassable swamp. Grant 
 that. From the disposition of the ground, this was an excus 
 able error of judgment for the moment; but only for a 
 moment since a trial, a reconnoissance, out of fire, such as 
 KEARNY made this very day, more than once under fire, would 
 have dissipated the delusion. The whole country is very flat, 
 and owing to heavy rains, was then covered with water ; but 
 what impediment was that to a searching endeavor to unite the 
 wings of the dislocated Federal force, and act with generalship 
 and common judgment ? Let that go, however. 
 
 Had SUMNER acted differently, KEARNY would never have 
 had this fine opportunity to display himself in all the grandeur 
 of his complete soldiership. 
 
 As for HEINTZLEMAN, brave as steel, and generous and self- 
 forgetting as brave ; the soldiers will never forget him for 
 
 * SUMNER S conduct on this occasion, was not unlike that of SERRUKIER S at Cassano, 
 26th April, 1799. MITCHELL S " Biographies of Eminent Soldiers." SITWAROFF, 141 ; 
 BERTHEZENE S "Memoires ; or SOUVENIRS Militaires," I, 33, 35; HARPER S Allison, II, 
 23 ; THIERS History of the French Revolution, II, 432. 
 
BIOGKAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 281 
 
 not forgetting them. When they were exhausted in body 
 and despondent in spirit, before KEAKNY showed himself, 
 he felt that something must be done to cheer them. So, 
 gathering up the scattered bands, he ordered them to play. 
 " Play," said he, " play ! it s all you re good for. Play, 
 d n it. Play some marching tune ! Play Yankee Doodle, 
 or any doodle you can think of; only play something." * 
 " General HIENTZLEMAN," says private JAMES R. BURNS, in 
 his little book, " The Battle of WiUiamsburg " " however, 
 ordered several of the bands to strike up national and martial 
 airs, and when the strains -of the familiar tunes reached the ears 
 of the wounded, as they were being carried from the field, their 
 cheers mingled with those of the soldiers (KEARNY s)f who 
 were just rushing into action. The effect, too, was great on the 
 other side, for some of the prisoners stated that when they 
 heard the bands strike up Hail Columbia, and heard our sol 
 diers cheer, they knew that victory would be ours. 
 
 The bands did play so merrily 
 Our own sweet martial airs, 
 And when 4 Hail Columbia was heard, 
 We soon forgot our cares. " 
 
 In front of HOOKER and KEARNY it was butcher work, iden 
 tical with ABERCROMBIE S assault on the advanced works and 
 lines of Ticonderoga, in July, 1759, in which the peerless Lord 
 HOWE fell, and the flower of the British forces perished in vain, 
 Lord JOHN MURRAY S Highland regiment losing nearly ^one-half 
 its privates, as well as twenty-five ofticers, slain on the spot, or 
 desperately wounded. Compare this with KEARNY S and 
 HOOKER S list of casualties, and it will at once be comprehended 
 that the slaughter at WiUiamsburg was even more severe than 
 at Ticonderoga; although that engagement of the past is looked 
 upon as a marked example of desperate bush-whacking and 
 hard fighting.J While this was the state of affairs on the left, 
 
 * Compare Captain BLAKE S " Three years in the Army of the Potomac," page 78. 
 
 t Fortunately for his (HOOKER S) laurels, General KEARNY, a splendid old veteran, 
 who had seen service under the French in Algiers, came to his aid and restored the 
 battle to the Federals. " STACKE S Story of the American War. 1 1 London, 1866, page 58. 
 
 t Out of 16,000 men (Gust. 1, 2, 279), just about the number HOOKEB and KEARNY 
 nominally had, ABERCROMBIE lost 2,000 killed and wounded (Gust. 1, 2, 282) and was 
 defeated. Our loss on this occasion was about one-eighth heavier, and we were suc 
 cessful, although HOOKER and KEARNY did not have on hand over 9,000 men. 
 36 
 
282 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 in the center or right, in front of SUMNER, there was an oppor 
 tunity of displaying fine generalship.* With part of his front 
 protected by a ravine and branch of College creek, he could 
 have launched such a column against the ememy s left, as must 
 have swept away opposition, swung round, taken the whole 
 rebel line of defence in the rear, and captured a large number 
 of prisoners. 
 
 It might have been made very much the same kind of fight 
 as Count SCHAUMBURG LIPPE, once delivered, in 1762, when he 
 found himself with a detachment of six hundred infantry and 
 cavalry in the presence of 2,000 Spaniards, who suddenly issued 
 from a wood on which he was marching. He instantly recalled 
 to mind the fact that there was a large poiid in the neighbor 
 hood, on the road by which he had come up. In front of this 
 body of water, so as to screen it, he posted his two hundred 
 cavalry, in a single rank ; his infantry three deep, as usual at 
 that date, constituting his other wing. The Spaniards extended 
 their line so as to outflank him on both wings. The Count 
 meanwhile fell back briskly on the pond, then passed his cavalry 
 in the rear of his infantry to the opposite extremity of his line. 
 Thus the water became a substitute for half of his front. This 
 manoeuver enabled him to outflank the enemy, to attack them 
 (ROSBACH fashion) before they could remedy or meet the man- 
 oauver, and to roll up one wing before it could be reinforced 
 from the other. Thus the Spaniards were completely beaten. 
 
 As to the numerical force of the rebels at Williamsburg, it is 
 very difficult to arrive at any correct opinion. The English 
 author of the " Battle Fields of the South " says (page 204) : 
 " LONGSTREET commanded on our side, and I know did not handle 
 more than twenty-five thousand men." These words would 
 
 * A day or two after the battle, KEARNY rode up to HOOKER S Headquarters and 
 related as follows, in the presence of a common friend, from whose lips the statement 
 was taken down in writing. He said " I have just seen SUMNER ; SUMNER said that the 
 battle of Williamsburg was not understood ; that MCCLELLAN had considered it an 
 affair of the heads of columns, while HOOKER claimed that the attack was made upon 
 him (HOOKER). It was on the contrary a real pitched battle in which I (SUMNER) was 
 in command: 1 This KEARNY emphasized. " The attack on HOOKER was a mere feint. 
 Their intention was to break through our centre, but I (SUMNER) frustrated their 
 design, and had my men drawn up in five lines, 30,000 men, sir, in five lines, one line, 
 two lines, three lines, four lines, five lines ; " counting them off on his fingers ; KEARNY 
 imitating ; " seeing the dispositions I had made, they did not dare to attack." 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 283 
 
 justify the question, how many did LONGSTREET have at hand, 
 under his command, whom he did not handle ? Such indirect 
 language would lead any one to suppose that it was used on 
 purpose to convey a false impression. Still, as he sets down 
 the Union force at forty thousand, no great exaggeration, if 
 any, it is fair to believe that he desired to state the exact truth. 
 The writer has heard General HOOKER estimate the rebel 
 strength at " from seventy to ninety thousand, but nearer the 
 latter than the former number." Any such estimate is not 
 borne out either by subsequent revelations or any published 
 authority. His own opinion is that the rebels had from fifteen 
 to forty thousand engaged, the former number, early in the 
 morning, the latter before the action closed. Brev. Major W. 
 B , of HOOKER S division, had in his own hand the order 
 regulating the retreat of the rebels. The rear-guard was to 
 consist of six thousand men. It is most probable that STONE- 
 MAN ran into this force on the afternoon of Sunday, 4th. 
 HOOKER encountered, first, the same troops, doubtless reinforced 
 next day, Monday, 5th. A portion of the rebel army did march 
 through Williamsburg, but countermarched and returned to 
 feed the fight. As we took prisoners from forty regiments, it 
 is equitable to suppose that at this early stage of the war, 
 before any great battle had been fought, the rebel regiments, 
 comfortably housed during the winter, and at home, had not 
 been depleted sufficiently to fall below 750 each. This gives 
 thirty thousand CARLETON S estimate. Concede, however, 
 that JOHNSTON or LONGSTREET did not have over twenty-five 
 thousand men, that number in a first class intrenched position, 
 such as they occupied, ought to have repulsed and soundly 
 beaten back thrice if not four or five times as many, according 
 to the rule of war applicable to such conditions. Taking their 
 own view of the matter, every additional fact makes the Union 
 victory more remarkable and glorious. The rebel Generals, as 
 a rule, performed marvels in one respect they moved their 
 troops during an engagement, with such celerity, to menaced 
 points, that scarcely any battle occurred in which a single one 
 of their regiments could complain that it was not " put in," or did 
 not have all the fighting that any reasonable body of men could 
 
284 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 desire. It is an equally difficult task to arrive at a correct esti 
 mate of the Union force which performed any service at Williams- 
 burg. In answer to an application to HOOKER, that distinguished 
 General replied that he had about eight thousand men ; his 
 Adjutant-General states that the morning report returned 7,300 
 present and even if KEARNY had brought up his whole divi 
 sion, he would have had only as many more. The straggling, 
 however, inevitable from the condition of the roads, often knee 
 deep for men and horses, hub deep for carriages, had reduced 
 his force greatly, and even his leading brigade (BERRY S) had 
 scarcely become hotly engaged when the rebel vim grew grad 
 ually less and less virulent ; the night shut in, and the fighting 
 ceased. 
 
 Taking HOOKER S estimate as correct, this would not give 
 over twelve to sixteen thousand men, without counting those 
 under HANCOCK ; but HOOKER seems to forget that in conse 
 quence of the weather and condition of the roads, the flooded 
 flat-lands, the woods and the broken ground, the straggling 
 must have been enormous; it is bad enough in all forced 
 marches, even in dry weather and on dry roads. KEARNY could 
 not have put in one-third of his men, because the same causes 
 which must have somewhat diminished HOOKER S effective 
 force, contributed, in a much greater degree to decrease the 
 numbers which KEARNY could have had in hand after such a 
 forced march* as he had been compelled to make. 
 
 * The following is illustrative of ^ similar march, and worthy of comparison : " One 
 of the worst features is the state of the weather. * * * At Weickau, that same day, 
 (Sunday), rain began, * * * and on Monday, 19th (December, 1740), there was such 
 a pour of rain as kept most wayfarers, though it could not the Prussian army, within 
 doors. Rain in plunges fallen, and falling through that blessed day, making roads into 
 mere rivers of mud. The Prussian hosts marched on all the same. * * * Rain still 
 heavier, rain as of Noah, continued through this Tuesday. * * * This march for 
 the rearward of the army * * * is thought to be the wettest on record. Waters 
 all out, bridges down, the country one wild lake of eddying mud up to the knee for 
 many miles together; up to the middle for long spaces ; sometimes even up to the chin 
 or deeper, where your bridge was washed away. The Prussians marched through it as 
 if they had been slate or iron. Rank and file, nobody quitted his rank, nobody looked 
 pour in the face ; they took the pouring of the skies and the red seas of terrestrial 
 liquid as matters that must be ; cheered one another with jocosities, with choral 
 snatches (tobacco, I consider would not burn), and swashed unweariedly forward. Ten 
 hours some of them were out, * . * * ten to fifteen miles was the average distance 
 come." CARLYLE S Frtedrich The Second, volume 3, pages 148, 149. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 285 
 
 Consequently, after a dispassionate consideration, twelve 
 thousand seems to be a generous estimate of our effective force 
 " handled," to borrow a word from the statement of an oppo 
 nent. Conceding that HOOKER S view is correct, and he finally 
 had the whole rebel army on his hands, that army, according 
 to the rebel returns, comprised fifty-three thousand effectives. 
 As HOOKER remarks, afterward, " I have some valuable papers, 
 relating to this fight, which I have obtained from rebel sources," 
 it is reasonable or just to suppose that he speaks with the 
 highest authority when he says that by the time KEARNY came 
 up he was fighting the whole rebel army on the Peninsula, and 
 it was that whole army that KEARNY S shock decidedly defeated. 
 
 Keeping this fact constantly in view, and another, which it 
 would be difficult to disprove, that certainly not over ten to 
 twelve thousand Unionists, at the utmost, fired a shot on that 
 bloody Monday, 5th of May, 1862, Williamsburg becomes 
 elevated into all that MCCLELLAN claimed for it afterward, " a 
 complete success." It is worthy to rank with the South Moun 
 tain battle, to the north and on our right, in Fox and Turner s 
 Gaps where again HOOKER commanded, KEARNY having 
 fallen which the writer looks upon as the finest battle of the 
 Army of the Potomac, considering the small portion of it 
 brought into action, the disadvantages under which it labored, 
 and the enormous advantages of position, as at Williamsburg, 
 enjoyed by the rebels. 
 
 A calm survey of all the circumstances must justify the deci 
 sion that too much praise cannot be awarded to HOOKER for his 
 audacity and tenacity at Williamsburg. Nor can less praise be 
 lavished on KEARNY, since had he not brought up a portion of 
 his division, rushed it in, disposed it, fought it, and exposed 
 himself as he did, HOOKER must have come to grief. No won 
 der that MCCLELLAN, at a later date, too late, however, to coun 
 teract the impression made by his previous dispatches, giving 1 
 the whole credit to HANCOCK,* felt compelled to do tardy jus- 
 
 * As soon as it was discovered that the Confederates had withdrawn, a column was 
 sent in pursuit. It came up with the retreating rear-guard at Williamsburg, now rein 
 forced from JOHNSTON S army. LONGSTREET S division, which had already passed 
 beyond the town, retraced its step? to aid in resisting the attack, and for nine hours 
 HOOKER S division alone made head against the whole Confederate force. That Genoral 
 
286 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 tice to the real heroes of the day ; that is, if honor won in the 
 hottest fire against great odds and under tremendous difficul 
 ties, constitutes the highest glory of an officer or of a soldier. 
 A commander-in-chief may rest his claims to the gratitude and 
 rewards of his country on brain work, moral audacity, and able 
 dispositions, but the subordinate general must display far dif 
 ferent qualities, physical courage, fertility of expedient, coolness 
 and rapidity of thought under fire, and calmness, all which 
 united, inspire the soldier with confidence in himself and his 
 superior, comtempt of death, and the determination to succeed 
 or die. 
 
 At a later date, when it was too late, however, to counteract 
 the impression made by his previous dispatches, giving the 
 whole credit to HANCOCK, MCCLELLAN wrote as follows : 
 
 CAMP, 19 MILES FROM WILLIAMSBURG, 
 
 May 11, 1862. 
 HON. E. M. STANTON, Secretary of War : 
 
 Without waiting further official reports, which have not yet reached me, I 
 wish to bear testimony to the splendid conduct of HOOKER S and KEARNY S 
 divisions, under command of General HEINTZELMAN, in the battle of Williams- 
 burg. Their bearing was worthy of veterans. HOOKER S division for (7) 
 hours gallantly withstood the attack of greatly superior numbers, with very 
 heavy loss. 
 
 KEARNY arrived in time to restore the fortunes of the day, and came most 
 gallantly into action. . ^ 
 
 says, " History will not be believed when it is told that the noble officers and men oi 
 my division were permitted to carry on this unequal struggle from morning until night 
 unaided, in the presence of more than 30,000 of their comrades, with arms in their 
 hands ; nevertheless, it is true." The entire loss during the day was 2,228, of whom 
 456 were killed. 
 
 General HOOKER was justified in this bitter complaint. It has been reported that he 
 was relieved by a bayonet charge made by HANCOCK ; but there must have been an error 
 in this assertion. The troops by whom it was said to have been made first encountered 
 the enemy about 4 p. M., of the preceding afternoon (Sunday, 4th May). It was a drizzly 
 day, and the men marched forward in no small confusion, over leaves in the woods, 
 slippery with the rain, over fallen trees, and across ravines, so that it was impossible 
 to preserve an alignment of a company, much more of a brigade. The night came on 
 pitch-dark ; the 43d New York fired by mischance into a Pennsylvania regiment. Next 
 day the former had to be withdrawn and another New York and Maine regiment put in 
 its stead. All the morning (Monday, 5th May), heavy firing was heard. It was that 
 which HOOKER was encountering. HANCOCK S troops lay in line of battle from 1 p. M., 
 to 4 P. M., when they receded before a front attack of a North Carolina regiment, aided 
 by a flank attack of the Twenty-fourth Virginia. " History of the American Civil 
 War," by JOHN WILLIAM DEAPEB, M,. D., L.L.D., New York, 1868, vol. 2, pages 380-382. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 287 
 
 I shall probably have occasion to call attention to other commands, and wish 
 not to do injustice to them by mentioning them now. If I had had the full 
 information I now have in regard to the troops above-named, when I first tele 
 graphed they would have been specially mentioned and commended. I spoke 
 only of what I knew at the time, and I shall rejoice to do full justice to all 
 engaged. 
 
 GEO. B. McCLELLAN, 
 
 Major- General Commanding. 
 
 ********* * 
 
 General KEARNY S forces in this battle were entirely dispro 
 portionate to his success. He entered with five regiments, from 
 all of which many men had straggled, leaving him, at the first, 
 the sum of one thousand nine hundred men. In his correspon 
 dence he says : 
 
 ""We dashed in at double-quick, our band playing, and rather reckless of 
 myself, I located my men right, leading them off personally from the word go. 
 At the outset, seeing that time waa precious, I charged back the mass of the 
 enemy s sharp-shooters, who thought the field their own, our pieces having 
 been abandoned by the gunners, with only two companies, barely eighty men. 
 But I remembered that such things had been done before, and had no alterna 
 tive, for my regiment had never, from morning, been allowed to close up, and 
 so off I went, too conspicuous from my showy horse [killed under him at Fair 
 Oaks], and for several hundred yards down the roads, with bristling abatis on 
 each side, filled with the enemy s marksmen. This, like all other things, only 
 succeeded because the enemy presumes them, few as they are, the precursors 
 of crowds behind." 
 
 KEARNY wrote home on the 5th and 8th: " We had a rather 
 unexpected and severe affair on the 5th instant, attended with a 
 great deal of hardship afterward." He then went on to speak 
 of his " embarrassment," which no one but himself observed, 
 * from having been placed in command on the 2d of May, and 
 the battle on the 5th, and the move (not his division, but STONE- 
 MAN S) from Torktown on the 4th instant, I never had a chance 
 to know men nor officers." Then, in his rattling way, but 
 never intended for the public eye, he criticized the movements 
 previous to his arrival on the field, and adds : <c Still it was 
 wonderful to think that the troops would stand fighting so long. 
 For ourselves^ we went in as a dog takes a plunge^ and swims, 
 of course ! I must say, that the men, all (and most of the offi- 
 
I 
 
 288 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 cers), were truly gallant. The wounded were not carried off 
 the field. In one regiment I had nine officers killed and wounded 
 in nineteen; I lost four hundred and fifty in five regiments." 
 
 " It was a source of the deepest mortification to General 
 KEARNY that his services on this occasion seemed entirely unap 
 preciated by his commanding officer. When the battle took 
 place, General MCCLELLAN was far in the rear. The importunity 
 of Governor SPRAGUE prevailed on him to go to the front, and 
 he arrived in time to witness the gallantry of HANCOCK, engaged 
 far on the right, and who, charging with his whole brigade just 
 at dusk, contributed, with the loss of only thirty men, to the final 
 victory. The entire Federal loss was two thousand two hundred 
 and twenty-eight. Two-thirds of this fell upon HOOKER, the 
 rest upon KEARNY, demonstrating where the real fighting had 
 been ; yet, in his first bulletin, General MCCLELLAN, though 
 informed by his own aid of the facts (so KEARNY says), abso 
 lutely failed to mention either HOOKER or KEARNY, to their 
 great and just indignation, for the success at Williamsburg evi 
 dently saved the army. Huddled in confused masses, the artil 
 lery fastened in the mud, the infantry straggling and wading 
 through the woods, the cavalry, baggage-wagons, and all the 
 paraphernalia of an advance confusedly edging along through 
 miry roads, panic would have been ruin. Scarce any of the 
 troops had ever been in action, and, had the enemy been victo 
 rious, a panic would have been almost unavoidable, and General 
 KEARNY felt that he had prevented this by the utmost hazard 
 of his person. He was not proud of recklessness, but he knew 
 that there were times when exposure was essential. "It is 
 true," he writes, "that I was fearfully exposed; for whilst the 
 entire regiment would be sheltered by logs, I was the only offi 
 cer mounted and quite in view ; the only object aimed at by 
 many hardly fifty feet from me.* I could not do otherwise, for 
 we had the largest part of the work before us, and very few to 
 do it. It was not useless recklessness ; it saved the day." 
 
 * " With brave PHIL alone before me, leading on his men, and dashing destruction along 
 the lines, do you know that some rebels, taken prisoners, said they and others were 
 ordered to fire, and in every way try to kill that General with one arm, doing so much 
 mischief? "-K W. L., 30(h May, 1868, JV. 7. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 289 
 
 MCCLELLAN reached the front just before the battle ended ; 
 and, as his attention was called exclusively to the operations of 
 HANCOCK, on the extreme right, who had executed a successful 
 flank movement, by which he had gained a position that com 
 manded the rebel line, he received the principal commendation ; 
 while HOOKER and KEARNY, who, by downright hard fighting, 
 involving the loss of twenty per cent, of their forces present 
 and under hot fire, had first held and afterward carried the 
 field on the left of the line, were not mentioned at all in the first 
 bulletin of the Commanding General. 
 
 " The first time I saw KEA RNY in the army," writes Brevet 
 
 Brigadier-General C. S. W , " was on Saturday, May 3d, 
 
 1862, about four o clock P. M. He had just been given HAMIL 
 TON S division, and was looking for his command. I told him 
 where it lay, and put him on the road. WATTS (DE PEYSTER, 
 his volunteer aid) w^as with him at the time. The division was 
 then the Third, of the Third Corps ; but soon after, when Frrz 
 JOHN PORTER S division was made the Third, KEARNY S division 
 was numbered the First, of the Third Corps. 
 
 " On Sunday, May 4th, when HOOKER S division moved out to 
 support the cavalry, KEARXY had already broken camp, and had 
 his division massed in the open ground beyond the saw-mill. I 
 do not think that he had received any orders at that time, but 
 always supposed that he moved his men, on his own responsi 
 bility, into a position where he could use them the instant orders 
 did come. 
 
 " The hour at which KEARNY S division arrived at the front 
 at Williamsburg has always been a disputed point he claim 
 ing to have been there at least two hours earlier than HOOKER 
 and I set his arrival.* Whatever the hour was, it was some 
 
 *" Pray, Captain [TAYLOR, of STUART S Cavalry], said I, where did your men 
 [rebels] show any superiority to ours [Union troops ?] 
 
 " 4 "Why, I think in every battle yet fought, and now here [Savage Station], more than 
 at Williamebnrg. We fought you with our rear guard ; we had no expectation of 
 being able to do more than hold you in check until the main body of our forces were 
 out of harm s way. But when your Generals were so easily checked, this emboldened 
 ns to hurry back reinforcements and attempt greater things, and I do believe that if we 
 had resolved to make a flnal stand at Williamsburg, we could have bound you there 
 another month, and then the heat and fever would have finished the work we began. 
 
 " Captain, I replied, you know that the battle of Williamsburg was mainly fought 
 
 37 
 
290 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 time after the enemy had captured the two batteries I had out 
 beyond the felled timber (slashing). Our troops had recovered 
 entire possession of the road, along-side of which I had planted 
 another battery, and we had repelled two separate attacks of 
 the enemy. 
 
 " The last of these had been by a column up the road, and 
 had been broken almost solely by the fire of the Fourth New 
 York Battery. After the attacking column was broken, detached 
 squads from it, and single individuals, worked their way up 
 behind the felled trees on the left of the road, until they were 
 able to make it very hot in the battery, had any occasion arisen 
 for opening fire. I had made two applications for some infantry, 
 to keep these fellows quiet, but got none, our division being 
 then about out of ammunition. On going back a third time, I 
 found the head of KEARNY S division and KEARNY himself. On 
 repeating my application to him, he at once gave me two com 
 panies of a Michigan regiment. I mention this as a sample of 
 the quickness with ivhich he took in the state of affairs, and the 
 promptness of his orders to meet them. 
 
 " Before putting his men into position that day, KEARNY sent 
 most of his staff to the right and left to examine the ground, 
 and, leaving the remainder with his orderlies, he rode alone out 
 on the road far beyond our skirmish line. I did not see him go 
 out, or know that he had gone; so, on perceiving a horseman 
 coming in, thought it must be some one from the rebels. Why 
 he was not killed then I cannot imagine, as the rebels held the 
 whole of the felled timber to the left of the road, but I did not 
 see a shot fired at him.* 
 
 by one division General HOOKER S. General KEARNY and HANCOCK rendered very 
 essential aid, but it was almost night when they reached the field. We had not so 
 many men in that battle as yon had, and ours were all the disadvantages of position, 
 intrenchments, and strong earthworks, and we had to debouch into the fields in your 
 front, over a narrow neck of land. You had every advantage that men should ask the 
 storm was drenching and disheartening; our artillery was engulfed in the mud yet, 
 notwithstanding all these things, General HOOKER, with the aid of three or four regi 
 ments of General KEARNY S, held his position for five hours, until, by a flank movement 
 of General HANCOCK, you were driven from the field. In the strength of your int.rench- 
 ments, you ought to have held out against 50,000 men. "Chaplain HarW "Peninsula 
 Campaign" page 267. 
 
 * " As soon as possible, however, KEARNY and HEINTZELMAN pushed forward his 
 support ; and now KEARNY performed one of those brilliant feats which made him the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 291 
 
 " When he first came up, General HEINTZELMAN asked him 
 if he had not better let General HOOKER aid him, as he was a 
 stranger to his command ? KEARNY replied, General, I can 
 make men follow me to hell. 
 
 " Two days after the fight at Williamsburg, I saw KEARNY 
 cross the plain in front of that town, at a time when a good 
 part of his division was scattered over it. I have seen but one 
 other general in our army whose presence excited so much 
 enthusiasm among the men as was shown for KEARNY at that 
 time, by the troops he had not been with a week. * * * * 
 
 " So far from being a hap-hazard, dash-ahead man, I saw no 
 general who was more cautious on the march, or took more 
 pains to know his ground before putting his men into a fight. 
 
 " This, together with the quiet working of his mind when 
 under fire (a very rare quality with the bravest men), and his 
 inspiriting appearance in a fight, were his most striking quali 
 ties, so far as I noticed them. 
 
 " When in the middle of a battle, his appearance certainly 
 filled my beau ideal of a general better than any thing I ever 
 saw. It made the blood thrill through one s veins, and would 
 inspirit men, if any thing could." 
 
 When the anxiously-awaited succor, brought up by KEARNY, 
 arrived, that General accompanied by Major, afterward Briga 
 dier-General, CHARLES S. WAIN WRIGHT, Division Chief of Artil 
 lery to HOOKER, and THOMPSON, Second Artillery, his 
 
 own Division Chief of Artillery dashed forward on the road 
 
 model soldier of his division. In order to disclose to his troops the concealed position 
 of the enemy, and to exhaust (draw) their fire (like RIDGELEY, previous to MAT S 
 charge at Resaca de la Palma), he announced his determination to ride in front of the 
 enemy s lines. -Surrounded by his aids and officers, he dashed out into the open field, 
 and, as if on parade, leisurely galloped along the entire front. Five thousand guns 
 were pointed at him ; the balls fell around him like hail ; two of his aids dropped dead 
 at his side ; and before he reached the end he was almost alone. He secured by this 
 hazardous exploit what he aimed to accomplish the uncovering of the enemy s posi 
 tion then riding back among his men, he shouted, You see, my boys, where to fire. 
 His forces held their own until HANCOCK, by a flank movement, compelled the retreat 
 of the enemy within their works. 
 
 " All the soldiers and officers of this portion of the army not only spoke of HOOKER 
 and KEARNY as displaying on that day the most brilliant soldierly qualities, but like 
 wise commended, in the highest terms, the coolness, discrimination and courage of 
 General HEINTZELMAN." Marks Peninsular Campaign, " page 157. 
 
292 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEA1JNY. 
 
 leading direct to Fort Magruder, to reconnoitre the positions of 
 the enemy. They had advanced some distance beyond their 
 own men, when a battalion or more of rebels rose from the 
 slashing in line of battle, and poured volley after volley upon 
 them, as fast as they could load and fire, at a distance of not 
 over two hundred and fifty yards. As the enemy started up, 
 KEARNY wheeled his horse and galloped back, followed, "the 
 devil take the hindmost," by the other two officers. Strange 
 to say, although the bullets pattered and hissed around, like 
 drops in a tropical storm driven by a fierce wind, not one took 
 effect, except to gouge out a channel in the hoof of Major WAIN- 
 WEIGHT S horse. 
 
 On this day, KEARNY had a third narrow escape. He spurred 
 into a little cleared space, midway the slashing, and, looking 
 round like an eagle in search of prey, shouted out to his own 
 men to show themselves and drive the rebels out of their cover. 
 Responsive to his appeal, a few Union skirmishers rose on 
 their side of the felled timber. They had scarcely made their 
 appearance, when a whole rebel line of marksmen jumped to 
 their feet from their lairs, and fired simultaneously, with delib 
 erate aim, at the "one-armed devil." It was afterward well 
 known that in this, and subsequent engagements, the rebel offi 
 cers exhorted their marksmen to take cool and careful aim at 
 the " one-armed devil," who seemed to delight in setting them 
 at defiance. KEARNY shook his stump at them, as he was wont 
 to do when excited, and galloped away unscathed. Not a mis 
 sile touched his person or his horse. 
 
 Thus, the battle of Williamsburg ended in establishing the 
 character of the Army of the Potomac, but particularly of 
 HEINTZELMAN S (the Third) Corps ; in elevating KEARNY and 
 HOOKER to the first place in the estimation of the American 
 free people, as generals and soldiers of the finest type, for 
 ability, influence and gallantry ; in winning the concession from 
 MCCLELLAN that their troops had gained a complete and glorious 
 success ; but, alas ! in nothing further ! no trophies fell into the 
 hands of the Union commander ; no results followed the prodigal 
 libation of blood and life. When the news arrived of the battle 
 fought, the victory won, and the subsequent paralysis through 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 293 
 
 McC/LELLAN, the writer pronounced a judgment, recorded and 
 attested, which events justified.* MCCLELLAN demonstrated 
 himself a failure ; the Staff which our Executive and the Nation 
 had selected to prop the cause of the North and guide its armies, 
 had proved a Pharaoh s reed. Witness the thousands of vic 
 tims to the camp diseases, to the Chickahominy malaria, the 
 thousands wasted in infructuose battles. PHIL. KEARNY had 
 predicted all this ; his predictions were, one by one, verified to 
 the letter, in the blood and ashes of our bravest and most pre 
 cious. Two months more and the Union army had been misled 
 back not driven back to the James ; humiliated through its 
 chief not conquered, or dishonored in itself. Within three 
 months it was back whence it started, as had been foretold that 
 it would be by more than PHIL. KEARNY, Let the reader who 
 doubts this obtain EMIL SCHALK S " Summary of the Art of 
 War" (J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co., Philadelphia), of which the 
 first edition was published about the time of the " Affair of 
 Rivers," or Peninsula campaign was definitely resolved upon. 
 Examine carefully " Example," pages 25, 33, particularly that 
 wonderful map, which, had it not been prepared and issued six 
 months before the events it prefigured, culminating in Antietam 
 (another battle, indecisive, like Williamsburg, through the like 
 fault of the very same supreme commander), would be almost 
 an after-delineation, of the flow and ebb of the campaign, April 
 September, 1862. 
 
 That neither HOOKER nor KEARNY was to blame for the 
 result, their voices, their actions, the wounds of the one and 
 the death of the other abundantly attest. 
 
 KEARNY S troops were the first to enter the abandoned works 
 of the rebels, and detachments of KEARNY S division were the 
 first to advance on the morning after the battle of Williamsburg, 
 and friends of the writer, who were engaged there, state that a 
 skirmish, of greater or less magnitude, occurred. As no response 
 has been made to published calls for information, this fact is 
 merely mentioned to show that KEARNY and his officers and 
 men were always on the alert, and that if he did not go ahead 
 
 it was no fault of his. ^ 
 
 * See note *, page 63, General DEPEYSTER S " Decisive Conflicts of the Late Civil 
 War, or Slaveholder s Rebellion, 1 No. 1. 
 
294: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION, HEINTZELMAN S CORPS, I 
 
 WILLIAMSBURO, May Qth, 1862. f 
 
 CAPTAIN : I have the honor to report, that, on receiving orders on the 5th instant, at 
 nine A. M., the Division took up its line of march, and shortly after came upon the 
 crowded columns before us. 
 
 At ten and three-quarters A. M., an order was received from General SUMNER to pass 
 all others and proceed to the support of General HOOKER, already engaged. 
 
 With difficulty, and much loss of time, my Division at length made its way through 
 the masses of troops and trains that encumbered the deep, muddy, single denle, until, 
 at the " Brick Church," my route was to the left. At one and a half p. M., within three 
 and a half miles of the battle-field, I halted my column to rest, for the first time, and to 
 get the lengthened files in hand before committing them to action. Captain MOSES, of 
 the General Staff, with great energy, assisted me in this effort. Almost immediately, 
 however, on order from General HEINTZELMAN, our " knapsacks were piled," and the 
 head of the column resumed its march, taking the "double quick," wherever the mud- 
 holes left a footing. Arrived at one mile from the engagement, you, in person, brought 
 me an order to detach three regiments one from BERRY S, the leading Brigade, and two 
 from BIRNEY S, the Second to support EMORY S Horse, to the left of the position. 
 
 Approaching nearer the field, word was brought by an Aid-de-camp that HOOKER S 
 cartridges were expended; and with increased rapidity we entered under fire. Having 
 quickly consulted with General HOOKER, and received General HEINTZELMAN S orders 
 as to the point of onset, I at once deployed BERRY S Brigade to the left of the Williams- 
 burg road, and BIRNEY S on the right of it taking, to cover the movement, and to 
 support the remaining battery, that had ceased to fire, two companies of POE S Regi 
 ment. 
 
 As our troops came into action, the remnants of the brave men of HOOKER S Division 
 were passed, and our regiments promptly commenced an unremitting, well-directed 
 fire. However, from the lengthening of the files, the gap occasioned by the withdrawal 
 from the column of three regiments, and the silence of this battery, I soon was left no 
 alternative than to lead forward to the charge the two companies of the Second Michi 
 gan Volunteers, to bear back the enemy s skirmishers, now crowding on our pieces. 
 This duty was performed by officers and men with superior intrepidity, and enabled 
 Major WAINWRIQHT, of HOOKER S Division, to collect his artillerists and to re-open fire 
 from the several pieces. A new support was then collected from the Fifth Jerseys, 
 who, terribly decimated previously, again came forward with alacrity. 
 
 The affair was now fully and successfully engaged along our whole line, and the regi 
 ments kept steadily gaining ground but the heavy strewn timber of the abattis 
 defied all direct approach. 
 
 Introducing, therefore, fresh marksmen from POE S Regiment, I ordered Colonel 
 HOBART WARD, with the Thirty-eighth New York Volunteers (Scott Life-Guard) to 
 charge down the road and take the " rifle pits " (in the center of the abattis) by their 
 flank. This duty Colonel WARD performed with great gallantry his martial demeanor 
 imparting all confidence in the attack. Still the wave of impulsion, though nearly suc 
 cessful, did not quite prevail but with bravery, every point thus gained, was fully 
 sustained. The left wing of Colonel RILEY S Regiment, the Fortieth New York Volun 
 teers (the Mozarts), was next sent for; and the Colonel, being valiantly engaged in 
 front, came up brilliantly, conducted by Captain MINDIL, Chief of General BIRNEY S 
 Staff. These charged up to the open space, and silenced some light artillery, and gain 
 ing the enemy s rear, caused him to relinquish his cover. The victory was ours. About 
 this period General JAMESON brought up the rear brigade and the detached regiments, 
 having previously reported them in the midst of a severe fire. A second line was 
 established, and two columns of regiments made disposable for further moves. But 
 darkness, with the still drizzly rain, now closed, and the regiments bivouacked on the 
 field they had won. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 295 
 
 The reconnoissances during the night and the early patrols of the morning revealed 
 the enemy retiring, and General HEINTZELMAN, in person, ordered into the enemy s 
 works (which our pickets of the One Hundred and Fifth Pennsylvania, under Lieuten 
 ant GILBERT, were entering with General JAMESON) the Fourth Maine Regiment, to 
 erect thereon its standard and take possession in full force. 
 
 1 have to mark out for the high commendation of the GeneraMn-Chief, Generals 
 JAMESON, BIRNEY and BERRY, whose soldierly judgment was only equalled by their dis 
 tinguished courage. I refer you to their reports to do justice to the names of the gallan t 
 officers and men under their immediate command. Having confined rnyeelf principally 
 to the center, the key of the positions, I report as having conspicuously distinguished 
 themselves, imparting victory all around, Colonels POE, of the Second Michigan Volun 
 teers, and HOBABT WARD, of the Thirty-eighth New York. 
 
 Never in any action was the influence of the Staff more perceptible. All were most 
 efficient and defiant of danger. I especially notice Captain SMITH, A. A. General of 
 General BEBRY, and predict for him a career of usefulness and glory. 
 
 My own Staff were truly my means of vision in this battle in the woods. I have to 
 deplore the loss of my Chief-of-Stafl , Captain WILSON, who was killed putting in execution 
 my desire for a general onset, at the period of the last charge, falling within the enemy s 
 lines. Also, Lieutenant BARNARD, late of West Point, at the end of the engagement, 
 after having previously lost a horse. Captain WILLIAM E. STURGES, my Aid, was brave, 
 active and judicious. Lieutenant MOORE, another of my Aids, renewed in this field his 
 previous distinction gained abroad. My Volunteer Aid, Mr. WATTS DE PEYSTEE, bore 
 himself handsomely in this his first action. 
 
 I have the honor to append the list of killed and wounded, which, though not impair 
 ing our future efficiency, was a severe loss for the few engaged. 
 
 Our batteries were on the field, but were not required, Major WAINWRIGHT (HOOKER S 
 Division) having, by much personal effort, resumed the fire of several pieces. But Cap 
 tain THOMPSON, U. S. A., the chief of my Division artillery, in the midst of a heavy fire, 
 gave me the benefit of his experience. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED LIST OF KILLED, WOUNDED AND MISSING, AT THE BATTLE or WIL- 
 
 LIAMSBURG, VA., MAY 5TH, 18G2. 
 
 REGIMENT. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 ENLISTED MEN. 
 
 Aggregate. 
 
 T3 
 
 1 
 M 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 fcC 
 
 c 
 8 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 &H 
 
 <O 
 
 JW 
 
 9 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 fci 
 
 
 .2 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 General KEARNY S Staff 
 
 2 
 2 
 
 Y 
 i 
 
 . 
 
 2. 
 
 9 
 1 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 28 
 
 
 2 
 89 
 29 
 (50 
 144 
 95 
 
 419 
 
 Thirty-eighth New York Volunteers 
 
 9 
 5 
 17 
 28 
 21 
 
 80 
 
 61 
 23 
 35 
 110 
 65 
 
 294 
 
 10 
 "5 
 "2 
 
 17 
 
 80 
 28 
 57 
 
 138 
 88 
 
 391 
 
 
 Second Michigan Volunteers 
 
 "i 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 ^ 
 
 Fifth Michigan Volunteer? .... 
 
 Thirty-seventh New York Volunteers 
 
 I have, sir, the honor to be, 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) P. KEARNY, 
 
 Srig.-Gen l Commanding Third Division, Third Carps. 
 To CHATJNCEY MCKEEVER, 
 
 Capt. and A. A., GerflHeintzdman s Corps, WWiamsburg. 
 
296 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION, HEINTZELMAN S CORPS, ) 
 CAMP BERRY, BARHAMSVILLE, VA., May 10M, 1862. f 
 
 SIB : The events which crowded on us after the battle of the 5th its stormy night 
 the care of the wounded the attentions to the slain the collection of the trophies 
 the moves of the next day having prevented my report, embracing the distin 
 guished acts of individuals, not serving in my actual presence, induced me to request 
 that the superior authority of the commander of the corps would be employed to use, 
 as my own, the separate reports of those, my brigade commanders, who so ably sus 
 tained my efforts by their gallantry ; and who so amply fulfilled the high prestige which 
 they had won as Colonels of noble regiments. 
 
 The lists of the Generals of Brigades, comprises the names of the following officers 
 and regiments: 
 
 The right of my line consisted of the two regiments of the Second Brigade, General 
 BIRNEY, the Thirty-eighth New York Volunteers, Colonel J. H. HOBART WARD, and the 
 Fortieth New York, Colonel RILET the other two regiments of this brigade having, a 
 mile back, been detached to join General EMORY. The Thirty-eighth New York was 
 the regiment that, sent for by me, charged down the road, and took the pits and abat- 
 tis in flank. Colonel J. H. HOBART WARD has already been noticed by me, as one of 
 the "bravest of the brave." He reports that, "Lieutenant-Colonel STRONG certainly 
 deserves mention for his gallantry. It would be unjust to mention any one line officer 
 before another, when all behaved so well. This regiment lost one hundred and twenty- 
 eight men on the 21st of July last, at Bull Run." This day there were nine officers 
 killed and wounded out of nineteen in the regiment that went into action, viz. : 
 
 Thirty-eighth New York Volunteers lost 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED: 
 CALVIN S. DE WITT ............ Captain ........................... Company I. 
 
 WILLIAM SHARP ............... Second Lieutenant ............... Company H. 2 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: 
 J AMES E. STRONG . . ............ Lieutenant-Colonel . 
 
 GEORGE W. DENNETT ......... Captain .......................... Company D. 
 
 AUGUSTUS FRINK (Funk ?) ..... Captain ........................... Company H. 
 
 SAMUEL C. DWYER ............ Captain ....................... Company K. 
 
 R. J. MATSON .................. First Lieutenant ................ Company A. 
 
 E. MILLER ............. ......... Second Lieutenant ................ Company B. 
 
 W. SCOTT ........................ Second Lieutenant... ............. Company A. 7 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded ............................................... 9 
 
 Enlisted men killed ................................................................. 9 
 
 do do wounded ............................................................. 61 
 
 do do missing ............................................................. 10 
 
 Total loss 
 
 The Fortieth Regiment, Colenel RILEY, performed noble and efficient services. Colo 
 nel RILEY, with great spirit, held the right wing with half his regiment, after the 
 Thirty-eighth and half the Fortieth had been withdrawn to act under my personal 
 direction. The part of the Fortieth acting on the road against the central pits and 
 abattis -charging down the road into the plain, passed beyond the enemy s flank, 
 and drove off by their fire several pieces of artillery, brought expressly against them. 
 
 Fortune favored them. Their loss was 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : (None.) 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: 
 E. F.FLETCHER ................ Second Lieutenant ................ Company I. 1 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded ............................................. 1 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 297 
 
 Enlisted men killed 5 
 
 do do wounded 23 
 
 Total loss _29 
 
 The battle on the left of the line was a series of assaults by the enemy, and repulses 
 and outsets by ourselves the fresh re-inforcements by the enemy, continually tending 
 to outflank us. General BERRY was ever on the alert, and, by good arrangements and 
 personal example, influenced the ardor of all around him. His regiments fought most 
 desperately. Their loss attests it. It acted partly in the woods to the left of the road, 
 and partly in carrying the abattis. 
 
 It was one of them, Colonel POE S Second Michigan, more directly under my control, 
 which maintained the key point of our position. 
 
 Two of its companies led off with the first success of the day, whilst covering the 
 artillery. 
 
 Colonel POE had already won a reputation in Western Virginia. He was a distin- 
 tinguished officer in the U. S. Army before taking command of this regiment. 
 
 I especially notice him for advancement. His talents, his bravery, his past services 
 merit it. His loss was 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : (None.) 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED I 
 
 W. R. MORSE Captain Company F. 
 
 WM. B. McCRURY Captain Company G. 
 
 ROBERT D. JOHNSON Second Lieutenant t Company A. 3 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded % 
 
 Enlisted men killed 17 
 
 do do wounded 35 
 
 do do miseing , ... 5 
 
 Total killed, wounded and missing 60 
 
 The principal loss on the left of the other two regiments (the fourth of the brigade, 
 Third Michigan, Colonel CHAMPLAIN, having been detached with General EMORY), 
 serving more immediately under the eye of General BERRY, was very severe. Colonel 
 HAYiiAN, commanding the Thirty-seventh New York, on the extreme left, was charged 
 with guarding against the enemy s turning our left flank. This duty required vigilance 
 and pertinacity. This regiment lost j 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : 
 
 PATRICK H. HAYES First Lieutenant Company G. 
 
 JEREMIAH O LEARY First Lieutenant CompanyF. 2 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: 
 
 JAMES F. MAGUIRE Captain Company B. 
 
 WILLIAM H. DE LACY Captain Company K. 
 
 JOHN MASSY Second Lieutenant Company G. 
 
 EDWARD N. BROWN Second Lieutenant Company C. 
 
 JAMES SMITH Second Lieutenant Company P. 5 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded 7 
 
 Enlisted men killed 21 
 
 do do wounded 65 
 
 do do missing 2 
 
 Total loss 95 
 
 38 
 
298 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Colonel TERRY, commanding the Third Michigan,* was principally engaged in carry 
 ing rifle pits (a redoubt) in the woods. His loss is the highest on the list of killed and 
 wounded, and comprises 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED ! 
 
 JAMES A. GUNNING ............ Second Lieutenant ................ Company C. 1 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: 
 HENRY D. TERRY ............... Colonel. 
 
 SAMUEL E. BEACH .............. Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 
 EDWARD J. SHURLOCK ........ Captain .......................... Company A. 
 
 BERBER LE FAVOUR ........... Captain ........................... Company F. 
 
 WM. R. TILLOTSON ............. Second Lieutenant ............... Company H. 5 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded ............................................... 6 
 
 Enlisted men killed .................................................................. 28 
 
 do do wounded ............................................................ 110 
 
 Total loss 
 
 In closing this supplementary Report on the location and merits of individuals and 
 regiments, it is proper to include, although not attached to my command, General GRO- 
 VER, who, with an untiring courage, whilst most of his men, having been relieved by 
 our arrival, were taking the merited respite after their long hours of severe fighting, 
 still brought up into line, alongside of us, several hundred volunteers, who followed 
 his example, encouraging them to the fight. 
 
 This report would also b^e incomplete did I fail to mention the meritorious services 
 of our Medical Corps. They were everywhere, under the greatest obstacles, efficiently 
 aiding the wounded and establishing ambulances. One of them, Dr. J. H. BAXTER, 
 one of Acting Surgeon-General TRIPLER S StaflT, Medical Inspector of Field Ambulances, 
 assisted me greatly during the action by carrying orders. 
 
 Sir, with the trust that the division has done its duty, and fulfilled your expectations, 
 I have the honor to be most respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Brigadier- General Commanding Division. 
 To Captain CHAUNCY MCKEEVEB. 
 
 * LETTER OF KEARNY IN REGARD TO HIS MICHIGAN TROOPS. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION, HEINTZLEMAN S CORPS, ) 
 CAMP BERRY, BARKHAMSVILLE, VA., May IQth, 1862. f 
 
 To his Excellency AUSTIN BLAIR, Governor of Michigan : 
 
 SIR It gives me great pleasure to address you, in order to bring to your immediate 
 notice the noble and brave manner with which the troops of your State, in my Divi 
 sion conducted themselves in the engagement before Williamsburg on the 5th instant. 
 The Second, under Colonel POE, and the Fifth, under Colonel TERRY, behaved in the 
 most handsome manner. I have the honor to transmit, herewith, the report of the 
 colonels of those regiments, together with that of their general, General BERRY, com 
 manding the brigade, and also a copy of the one sent in by myself to General Head 
 quarters. I also send you a list of the killed and wounded. Colonel POE served more 
 immediately under my own command, and the gallantry and soldierly qualities he dis 
 played rendered him particularly conspicuous. Colonel TERRY S Regiment took a rifle 
 pit of much strength, after a severe contest, and held possession until the close of the 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 EXEMPLI GRATIA. 
 
 " LET his great example stand 
 Colossal, * * * 
 
 And keep the soldiers firm." 
 
 Tennyson s " Ode to Wellington." 
 
 " No age hath been, since nature first began 
 
 To work Jove s wonders, but hath left behind 
 Some deeds of praise for mirrors unto man, 
 Which, more than dreadful laws, have men inclined 
 To tread the paths of praise, excite the mind ; 
 Mirrors the thoughts to virtue s due respects : 
 Example hastens deeds to good effects." J " ; ~\ 
 
 Davenant. 
 " Lancelot, the flower of bravery, 
 
 * * * the chief of knights." 
 
 Tennyson s " Elaine" 
 " Von des Lebens Gtitern alien 
 
 1st der Ruhm das hOchste doch ! 
 Wenn der Leib in Stanb zerfallen 
 
 Lebt ter grosse Name noch." 
 " A more fearless man probably never lived." 
 
 AbboWs "-History of the Civil War in America" II, 49. 
 
 " Foresee and provide, are two words which the general should have present in his 
 thoughts throughout every moment of his term of command." MARSIIAL BIRON, 
 " Ecrivains Militaires." 
 
 WHEN that master of logical persuasion and common-sense 
 conception of the direct road to the human heart appealed to 
 his recruits to remember that they were examples, one of his 
 strongest arguments to induce them to shine as such was, that 
 they were " compassed about with so great a cloud of wit 
 nesses." Who so surrounded by observers as the leader of an 
 army ? Every soldier, every officer must look to him, and grad 
 ually his greatness or his littleness will influence the mass. If 
 he is slow, want of energy leavens the whole organization ; and 
 it is hardly unjust to say, that the lethargy of the winter of 
 1861-2 affected the Army of the Potomac, until GRANT and 
 SHERIDAN came and exorcised the direst enemy to great achieve 
 ments in arms. How different was it in the First Brigade and 
 the First Division KEARNY commanded ? It would be unjust 
 to claim, and still harder to prove, that the noble spirits who 
 emulated his example owed any of their personal rugged gran- 
 
300 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 deur to him; but it is not unjust to say, and it is not difficult to 
 believe, that, being by nature susceptible of great things, in his 
 light, they kindled into greater brillancy. 
 
 " Example is a living law, whose sway 
 Men more than all the written laws obey." 
 
 The all-glorious sun, as it burns in heaven, does not produce 
 rival suns; but does not its light and heat impart brilliancy 
 and existence to creations almost as glorious and exquisite, 
 though in other forms ? And even so KEARNY S " magnificent," 
 " knightly," " brilliant " example of soldiership inflamed all who 
 followed him ; and in, and through the constellated radiance of 
 his own deeds and those which had their origin in his inspira 
 tion, no wonder, as DE TROBRIAND says, he became a legendary 
 hero, invested with a thousand memories in the bivouacs of the 
 Army of the Potomac. "Like begets like," i/ a proverbial 
 expression, and certainly those who held prominent positions 
 under KEARNY lived and died and must always shine as types 
 of good and gallant volunteer commanders, even as he was the 
 " type volunteer general of the war." Nay, more, the New 
 Jersey Brigade, which he made, to the last shone as a brilliant 
 unit, a jewel of the first water, with .the combined luster forti 
 tude, bravery and discipline. To enter into a demonstration of 
 this claim for his whole command, would be to block out a vol 
 ume, and not a chapter. The problem can be proved by a few 
 striking examples, as well as by many, if they all fulfill the 
 same conditions and every requisite condition. 
 
 The reader has seen KEARNY S promptness on more than one 
 occasion. At the first sound of alarm, he abandoned every thing 
 and traversed three thousand miles of sea to offer his sword to 
 his country. Within twenty-four hours after his appointment, 
 he was at the head of his brigade. He held the forlorn hope, 
 or advanced post almost of our organizing great army of the 
 war, without support, in the teeth of a victorious foe. He was 
 the first into Mannassas, on the heels of the withdrawing rebels; 
 and he, the rearmost in the movement, through " an ocean of 
 mud," was the first to throw himself, like an aegis, before 
 HOOKER, and save the first fair stand-up fight, of many hours 
 duration, perseveringly contested, east of the Alleghanies. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 3Q1 
 
 Reader, after studying his own, follow up the records of his 
 subordinates, and consider whether such an example, never fal 
 tering or paling, but ever growing huger and brighter, must not 
 have had its effect. " By their fruits ye shall know them." 
 
 GEORGE W. TAYLOR, of Hunterdon county, New Jersey, 
 sailor, farmer, soldier, miner, and again soldier, commanded the 
 Third Regiment from that State, in KEARXY S First Brigade, 
 and succeeded him in its command. Under the most trying 
 circumstances for KEARXY declared that his old Brigade was 
 sacrificed TAYLOR never flinched, but always, everywhere, 
 displayed " the most indomitable courage." At Bull Run 
 Bridge, August 27th, 1862, his brigade was made to confront 
 the " entire corps of STONEWALL JACKSON," and, as might 
 readily be imagined, under such circumstances, was compelled 
 to fall back with severe loss. Himself severely wounded, in 
 marshalling his command and setting an example of honorable 
 leadership, he was carried back to Alexandria, and on the very 
 day, September 1st, 1862, that KEARNY breathed his last at 
 Chantilly, TAYLOR gave up his gallant spirit, another type volun 
 teer general. 
 
 The Brigadier who commanded the First Brigade of KEAR- 
 NY S division was CHARLES DAVIS JAMESON, a lumberman, born 
 in Gorham, Maine. This enterprising officer, as " General of 
 the Trenches," showed the way into the rebel works at York- 
 town. Inflamed by the example of his superior, KEARNY (at 
 Manassas, on March 9th, 10th and llth, 1862), at two A. M. on 
 Sunday morning, May 4th, he led forward detachments of the 
 Sixty-second Pennsylvania, Colonel SAM. BLACK, of the Twenty- 
 second Massachusetts, Colonel GOVE, of the Thirteenth New 
 York, Captain BOUGHTOX, deployed as skirmishers, and clam 
 bered over the parapets of Yorktown. General JAMESON and- 
 Colonel BLACK were the first two men in, and unfurled the 
 stars and stripes on the " great water-angle." In like manner, 
 about an hour after midnight succeeding the battle of Wil- 
 liumsburg, the " eagle-eyed " JAMESOX, with a picket of one 
 hundred and twelve men of the One Hundred and Fifth Penn 
 sylvania, one of KEARXY S and his own regiments, took possess- 
 sion of Fort Magruder, and again this general was the first to 
 
302 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 enter the rebel fortifications. Continuing to display the same 
 energy and intrepidity, JAMESON fell a victim to the Chicka- 
 hominy fever. He continued in command up to June 13th, 1862, 
 and died, in the fullness of his glory, at Oldtown, above Bangor, 
 Maine, November 6th, 1862, another type volunteer general. 
 
 The next who claims attention in this consideration is DAVID 
 BELL BIRNEY, born in Huntsville, Alabama, who, either as a 
 merchant in Michigan, as ajawyer or banker, or both, in Phila 
 delphia, certainly enjoyed none of the advantages generally 
 supposed to be indispensable to the formation of a general. 
 Nevertheless, he showed himself an apt scholar, and after his 
 distinguished coming out of Williamsburg, never falsified the 
 opinion entertained of him by KEAENY, as an extremely reliable 
 and accomplished soldier. It has been claimed for him by his 
 admirers, that he was the best volunteer general in the strictest 
 sense of the word, after KEARNY, developed by the war ; and, 
 
 as an ear-witness (Brevet Major W B ) reports, WEIT- 
 
 ZEL, a capital judge, said " BIRNEY handled infantry like 
 magic." Be this as it may, he certainly showed first-class 
 ability throughout his career of four years ; and when SICKLES 
 another first-rate, and a type volunteer general lost his leg 
 at Gettysburg, BIRNEY displayed all the attributes of a brave 
 soldier and worthy commander, and did as much as any man 
 could do to frustrate the efforts of LONGSTREET, and checkmate 
 the turning plan of LEE. He continued to occupy a high posi 
 tion and well-earned distinction down to 1865, when, seized with 
 typhoid, or Chickahominy fever, the same which had destroyed 
 JAMESON, he relinquished the saddle only to return home to die. 
 Like those previously cited, he laid down his life for his country 
 in Philadelphia, leaving a noble record, another type volunteer 
 general. 
 
 The next in order was HIRAM GEORGE BERRY, a native of 
 Thomaston (now Rockland), Maine. Born a poor boy, and bred 
 a carpenter, he worked himself up to the Mayoralty of his 
 native city and the command of a division. Always reliable, 
 always a grand specimen of a natural born soldier, his brigade 
 was the first which, under KEARNY, brought relief to HOOKER. 
 He distinguished himself in almost every battle in 1862, and fell 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 303 
 
 at Chancellorsville, crowned with glory. In this battle he executed 
 a real triumphant bayonet-charge,* one which does not merely 
 
 * " The British Soldier, an Anecdotal History of the British Army," by. J. H. STOC- 
 QUELER, London, Amen Corner, 1847. Bayonet Charges, pp. 132-5. " If there is one sub 
 ject upon which, more than another, writers have perpetuated the crudest notions, and 
 upon which the most erroneous ideas are still widely entertained, it is that of the BAYO 
 NET CHARGES of lines of infantry. The relations of modern campaigns abound, it is true, 
 with accounts of splendid bayonet charges ; but did the reader ever come to a detail 
 of the conflict of the actuality and its material results? After the War of the 
 Spanish Succession and the Battle of Spires, the infantry of all European nations lost 
 the taste for close conflict, and the bayonet appears everywhere more threatening than 
 murderous. The Wars of the Eighteenth Century, with their improved flre tactics, 
 exhibit no more the steady old practice of former days. Matters began then to termi 
 nate at the very moment which had previously been their commencement only. In the 
 War of 1700, FOLARD says, it was not attempted to engage hand-to-hand, not even on 
 the most favorable ground, although the TURENNES and the CONDES had never fought 
 otherwise. 1 He assures us, moreover, that the old officers were quite beside them 
 selves to see the decline of that good old custom. 1 CHARLES XII tried in vain to dis 
 suade his Swedes from firing, and to give them a relish for falling to at once with the 
 bayonet. MARSHAL SAXE, after describing the tactics of his day, and informing us in 
 what manner battles were opened, suddenly inquires, And what happens then ? Why, 
 both sides begin to flre, which is a misery to behold. At length they advance upon 
 each other, and, generally at fifty or sixty paces, more or less, one or the other breaks 
 and runs. Do you call that attacking ? 
 
 "What says BERENHORST on the subject? Your fabrications of military relations 
 make it appear that all great actions are performed with the bayonet ; every one is 
 threatened with the bayonet ; generals command the charge with the bayonet. But, in 
 petto, it is taken for granted beforehand, that the opposite pai ty will not wait for it. 
 In another place, he says: For him who has the right notion of this evolution, bayo 
 net charges are mainly a figure of rhetoric, une maniere de parler, which means nothing 
 more than one party runs on smartly, and the other leaves the field to him. Hear, 
 further, JOMINI, in his Critical and Military History, whose opinion is also, that 
 bayonet attacks take place mostly in relations. The ARCH-DUKE CHARLES, no mean 
 authority, says, in his Campaign of 1799 : * Physical strength decides but seldom, 
 even in the greatest battles. So weighty a word may be considered as expressing 
 pretty closely the real shape of the thing ; and HOYER states his conviction, that there 
 are but few or no examples that the bayonet has been really resorted to in good earnest. 
 It will scarcely be necessary to cite many examples in proof of the justice of the 
 opinions of such authorities. Our own wars, in Egypt and in Spain, illustrate their 
 truth. At Alexandria, in 1801, the splendid bayonet charge 1 of our gallant Twenty- 
 sixth Regiment was not waited for by the French, when they were seen coming 
 down through the .smoke of their last volley. In the action near Pampeluna, already 
 referred to, the French columns refused to stop for it. At Talavera it was not the 
 weight of the charge of the first battalion, of the gallant Forty-eighth, that saved 
 the brigade of Guards from destruction when they had advanced too far their well- 
 directed fire and timely advance were quite sufficient. Here and there, in a century, 
 an individual instance of real crossing of bayonets wears more the character of an 
 anomaly, or a remarkable deviation from the rule. The tour deforce, which so much 
 gratified the heart of the GREAT FREDERICK at Lowositz (175C), when the two battalions 
 of BEVERN and that of BILLERBECK, denuded of cartridges, after a defense of five hours 
 flre of the Prussian left flank, crossed bayonets with the Austrian Croats and Grena 
 diers, and pricked them into the town of Lowositz, found few or no subsequent irnita- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 demonstrate against a routed foe with cold steel, but overthrows 
 him by it. To fire a volley at close quarters, which sweeps the 
 field, and then run in upon a flying enemy, who suffer a few 
 
 tors. A solitary, but meagre attempt is seen at Gross-Beeren in 1813, when Lieutonant- 
 General SAHR, commanding the Saxons, attached to REGNIEK S Seventh French Corps, 
 to protect the retreat of his division, led the Saxon Regiment, VON Low, with fixed 
 bayonets (their muskets had been spoiled by the rain), against the nearest advancing 
 Prussian column. And how did that come off? Both parties halted suddenly, and 
 simultaneously, at a few paces from each other looked each other for a few moments, 
 hesitatingly, in the face, before they would fall on, in obedience to the call of their 
 officers. The conflict, chiefly with the butt-end of the musket, lasted but a few mo 
 ments General SAHR did receive, himself, three bayonet wounds ; few others were 
 given or received, and the Saxons broke. 
 
 " An excellant authority on the subject, not quoted in the foregoing, is the late Mr. 
 GUTHRIE, the celebrated army surgeon, who was with the army from Rosica to Water 
 loo. A great delusion, says Mr. GUTHRIE, is cherished in Great Britian on the sub 
 ject of the bayonet a sort of monomania, very gratifying to the national vanity, but 
 not quite in accordance with matter of fact. Opposing regiments, when formed in 
 line, and charging with fixed bayonets, never meet and struggle hand-to-hand and foot- 
 to-foot; and this for the very best possible reason, that one side turns round and runs 
 away as soon as the other side comes close enough to do mischief; doubtless consider 
 ing that discretion is the better part of valor. Small parties of men may have per 
 sonal conflicts after an affair has been decided, or in the subsequent & cnffle, if they 
 cannot get out of the way fast enough. The battle of Maida is usually referred to as a 
 remarkable instance of a bayonet fight ; nevertheless, the sufferers, whether killed or 
 Avounded, French or English, suffered from bullets, not bayonets. Wounds from bayo 
 nets were not less rare in the Peninsular War. It may be, that all those who were 
 .bayoneted were killed ; yet their bodies were seldom found. A certain fighting regi 
 ment had the misfortune, one very misty morning, to have a large number of men car 
 ried off by a charge of Polish Lancers, many being also killed. The commanding officer 
 concluded they must all be killed, for his men possessed exactly the same spirit as a 
 part of the Frence Imperial Guard at Waterloo they might be killed, but they could 
 not by any possibility be taken prisoners. He returned them all dead, accordingly. 
 A few days afterward they re-appeared, to the astonishment of every body, having been 
 swept off by the cavalry, and had made their escape in the retreat of the French army 
 through the woods. The regiment from that day obtained the ludicrous name of the 
 Resurrection Men. " 
 
 MITCHELL S " Fall of Napoleon," II, 123 or 173. u It is remarkable that the only tacti 
 cal regulation, or novelty, ever introduced into the French army during the warlike 
 reign of NAPOLEON, should be dated from Diiben (just before the catastrophe of Leip- 
 sic). The science of the tactics using the word in its proper sense had either 
 attained to the highest perfection before his time, or he wanted the ability to improve 
 it, even by a single step. On the 13th of the month, the Major-General is desired to 
 circulate the following order : Issue a general order directing, that, from this date, the 
 infantry are to form only two deep, his Majesty haying observed that no effect is pro 
 duced either by the fire or by the bayonets of the third rank, etc. It was rather late, 
 perhaps, to make this important tactical discovery, and it would be interesting to know 
 when his Majesty ever saw any effects produced by the bayonets either of the first or 
 second rank ; for the world has yet to learn that these boasted military weapons were 
 ever used in fair and manly combat. The overwhelming disaster which befel the 
 French army in the plains of Leipsic, and of which we have now to speak, will help to 
 show how far NAPOLEON S strategical skill exceeded his tactical knowledge." 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 3Q5 
 
 prods and escape (" three resolute rebels who stood to receive 
 the bayonets," says BURNS, in his Battle of Williamsburg, page 
 48, " were stricken down by the bayonet in HANCOCK S move 
 ment on our right in that conflict "), is not the grand blow which 
 JESSUP gave the veteran British at Bridge water, when he came 
 up at the crisis of the day, arms port, then fired, and the two 
 lines crossed steel, parried, thrust and slew, until RIALL S old 
 and tried soldiers broke, sullenly retired, and yielded general, 
 field and victory. On May 3d, 1863, when the Eleventh Corps 
 had given way on the right of Chancellorsville, broken and 
 driven by the furious practical strategy of STONEWALL JACK 
 SON, HOOKER selected BERRY S division, formerly his own, to 
 stem the seemingly irresistible flood. "Go in General," said 
 fighting JOE, " throw your men into the breach ; don t fire a 
 shot they can t see you but charge home with the bayonet." 
 BERRY S boys did charge home, and held, for three hours, all 
 their bayonets so boldly won. The next day the struggle was 
 renewed, and the brunt fell again upon BERRY, who, again and 
 again, headed the charge of his division, and, first to meet the 
 foe, received a bullet which ended his grand career. Thus, in 
 the arms of victory, as far as his division was concerned, BERRY 
 fell and died, another one of the purest and noblest of the type 
 volunteer generals of our war a finer West Point never has 
 produced. 
 
 The last to whom any space can be given in this chapter is 
 bold TOM EGAN, of New York (Brevet Major-General at the 
 close of the war), always ready, always eificient, and always 
 successful where the result depended on gallant leading. After 
 KEARNY fell at Chantilly, September 1st, 1862, EGAN, with the 
 First, Thirty-eighth and Fortieth New York, all belonging to 
 KEARNY S division, executed a brilliant charge, which gave us 
 the possession of the contested field, and had it been known 
 that KEARNY had fallen (he was supposed to have been taken 
 prisoner), he would have recovered the remains of the hero, 
 and guarded it from desecration. 
 
 This list might be enlarged greatly, but it is an episode in a 
 biography of KEARNY, and out of place there, except so far as it 
 goes to show that his example found or brought out noble imitators. 
 
 39 
 
306 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Can West Point out-top six such volunteer generals in ono 
 command, generals who owed nothing to professional sway 
 within the academic halls, or to drill upon that plain, sun- 
 scorched in the dog-days, and wind-swept, like an Arctic steppe, 
 in winter, trying out the weak and strengthening the strong to 
 bear the honors and emoluments reserved to caste and gradu 
 ating at the Point ? 
 
 Was merchant or trader Sir WILLIAM PEPPERELL, the cap- 
 turer of Louisburg, the strongest fortress in America ; or Indian 
 agent Sir WILLIAM JOHNSON, the hero of Ticonderoga and real 
 conqueror of DIESKAU (a selection of MARSHAL COUNT SAXE), 
 and capturer of Niagara ; or surveyor and planter WASHINGTON, 
 whose master strokes, the surprise at Trenton " to America 
 what Thermopylae was to Greece " and the blow at Trenton, 
 which excelled it " events sufficient," says YON BULOW, " to 
 elevate a general to the temple of immortality " a pupil of any 
 military academy ? No ! Was gentleman-farmer SCHUYLER 
 who paralyzed BURGOYNE and saved Fort Stanwix ; or black 
 smith-farmer-Quaker GREENE, the deliverer of the Southern 
 colonies from British tyranny ; or surveyor WAYNE, the cap 
 turer of Stony Point ; or lawyer and militiaman SULLIVAN ; or 
 sailor and farmer " Swamp Fox " MARION, who received little 
 education, and " made no figure " in the Congress of his State ; 
 or clerk and scrivener WILLIAMS ; or SUMTER, of whom little 
 was known until he appeared as a lieutenant-colonel of riflemen ; 
 or hold-fast MOULTRIE (like CRAWFORD, of Cedar Mountain and 
 Gettysburg), educated a physician ; or heroic MERCER, a Scotch 
 emigrant boy, the hero-martyr of Princeton ; or intrepid 
 MORGAN, a teamster and farmer ; or KNOX, or WILLET, or 
 LAMB ; was either of these Revolutionary generals a gradu 
 ate of an embryo West Point? No, no! Was lawyer and 
 planter JACKSON, who saved New Orleans ; or lawyer SCOTT, 
 the hero of two wars ; or clerk WORTH ; or militiaman BROWN, 
 the grand figure of the war of 1812 on the " Lines ;" or TAYLOR, 
 the winner of Palo Alto, Resaca de la Pal ma, the capturer of 
 Monterey, and glorious conqueror of Buena Vista ; or WOOL ; 
 or JESSUP ; or GAINES ; or HARRISON ; or " light-house" artillery 
 TOWSON ; or PERSIFER F. SMITH ; or STEPHEN WATTS KEARNY, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 3QT 
 
 the maker of our First Dragoons, as fine a regiment as ever 
 paraded man and horse for inspection, the conquerer ojf New 
 Mexico and California; or PHIL. KEAEXY, " hero, patriot and 
 martyr " was either a graduate of West Point or any military 
 school ? No, no, no ! 
 
 Would that the same pains and the immense labor which has 
 been bestowed in collecting the statements of services performed 
 by West Pointers had been devoted to civilian appointments to 
 military commands since our country has had an army ! The 
 writer does not think that the people would blush at the com 
 parative columns, had every minor duty, well done, been cred 
 ited to the Volunteer as it has been to the graduate of West 
 Point. Such a task requires health and time, which the writer 
 has not been able to give, and cannot concede; otherwise it 
 would have been, or be, a real labor of love, to which he has 
 been invited by one of the most distinguished men of our 
 country. 
 
 This chajpter may be construed into a depreciation of educa 
 tion. Not so ! Education, without bigotry, is beneficial in 
 every profession, in some professions indispensable. But it 
 should not be so imbued w r ith prejudices as to constitute a bar 
 to uneducated genius or sound judgment capable of making up, 
 by God s especial gifts, for the want of experience and lack of 
 technical education. The Procrustean bed of such an institute 
 as West Point would reduce every thing to its own formulated 
 dimensions a process which is the hereditary foe of originality, 
 and allows nothing not its own to be great, until compelled to 
 do so by public opinion, or by the uncontrollable greatness of 
 the thing itself. Several West Points, or the infusion of the 
 military element into all our universities and colleges, with sus 
 ceptibility of subsequent entry therefrom, after competition, into 
 the regular service, would remedy the evil, since one would be 
 jealous of the other, and thus, through this division of senti 
 ment, outsiders would once in a while get their own that is, 
 the opportunity and credit due them. The abolition of all 
 ( monopolies will come through time and the common sense of 
 the people. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN. 
 
 WILLIAMSBURG TO MALVERN HILL, 
 
 (No. 1.) 
 
 SEVEN PINES AND FAIR OAKS. 
 " And how, in thunder, day by day, 
 The hot sky hanging over all 
 Beneath that sullen lurid pall, 
 The Week of Battles rolled away I 
 " Give me my legions ! so, in grief, 
 Like him of Rome, our father cried, 
 (A NatiorSs Flower lay down and died 
 In you fell shade !) ah, hapless chief. 
 " Too late we learned thy Star ! o erta en 
 (Of error or of fate o erharsh) 
 Like VARUS, in the fatal marsh 
 Where skill and valor all were vain I 
 u All vain FAIR OAKS and SEVEN PINES ! 
 A deeper hue than dying Fall 
 May lend is yours ! yet over all 
 The mild Virginian autumn shines." 
 
 BROWNELL S " The Battle Summers. 1 
 
 " Invasion succeeds by celerity ; defence is sustained by delay." O CoNOR e "Mili 
 tary History of the Irish Nation, page 106." 
 
 " But though the (Anglo-Dutch) besiegers had crossed the river (Shannon), and erected 
 a fort to secure their new position, this division of their army into two bodies, con 
 nected by a temporary bridge made their situation extremely perilous. The portion on 
 the right bank of the river might be overwhelmed before it could receive succor from 
 the left, and vice versa. A council of war on the 17th, decided that the seige should be 
 turned into a blockade that the resources of the garrison should be cut off, and a sur 
 render expected from famine." O CONOR S "Military History of the Irish Nation. 1 172. 
 
 " Meantime the Carlists, made aware of his (ESPARTERO S) inactivity, performed an 
 exploit that deserves to rank, both in conception and execution, among the most bril 
 liant of military achievements." * * (ESPARTERO had dislocated his command in 
 March, 1837, retaining 40.000 men, giving 14,000 to General EVANS, of the British Legion, 
 and 15,000 to General IRRORARREN.) " Very heavy rain fell (as at Fair Oaks) during 
 that day and the following, rendering the ground in the Loyola very heavy for artillery 
 and cavalry, and even difficult for infantry. The ground about Loyola is at most times 
 swampy. * * The Carlists having thus disposed of IRROBARREN (dislocated), fell on 
 the Legion while ESPARTERO remained inactive, leaving it to General EVANS and 
 IRROBARREN to fight it out. * * As regards the exploits of the Carlists in this affair, 
 it is impossible to concede too much praise to them. That their opponents committed 
 many and grave errors in no way detracts from the merit due to them. To sieze upon 
 an opportunity affot^ded by the error of your ADVERSARY, is one of the highest attributes . 
 of generalship. To join to quickness of perception, promptitude of decision aud 
 rapidity of execution, is given only to great leaders whose qualities of command are 
 inborn. These things cannot be taught in schools." HENDERSON S "Soldier of Three 
 Queens," II, 1. 13-24. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 309 
 
 " It is in time of difficulty that great men and great nations display all the energy of 
 their character and become an object of admiration to posterity." Maxims of NA 
 
 POLEON. 
 
 " Then NESTOK thus to AGAMEMNON said, 
 
 No longer must our Business be delay d, 
 What JOVE hath hinted, what GOD puts us on, 
 Must both with Speed and Cheerfulness be done. 
 
 ** It is an Old Military Maxim, * * * l to husband Time, * * * 
 no loss being so costly and irreparable as to lose an opportunity : whence ALEXANDER, 
 being asked how he achieved so great things in so short a time, answered, * * * 
 4 by not delaying? " OGILBY S " Homer s Iliad," 1660. 
 
 " since dangerous are Delaies." 
 
 OGILBY S "Homer s Odysses," 1660. 
 " In military operations Time is everything." WELLINGTON, 30th June, 1800. 
 
 IT is so difficult to treat of the Peninsula Campaign, and avoid 
 the absolute necessity of criticisms at every step, that, beyond 
 an analytical review, the present work will be restricted, as far 
 as possible, to KEAENY S Reports and Correspondence. 
 
 In order to comprehend this campaign thoroughly, an accu 
 rate map, on a large scale, is indispensable. Furnished with 
 such a one, any reader, interested in military subjects, who will 
 take the trouble to study the country about Richmond, and 
 acquaint himself in regard to the geodesical features of it, will 
 comprehend at once that MCCLELLAN proved himself a very in 
 ferior general. Afterward, if he will take the additional trouble 
 to examine and compare the campaigns in which KEAKNY par 
 ticipated under Marshal VALEE, General SCOTT, and Louis 
 NAPOLEON, he will understand at once that KEARNY, with Ms 
 natural advantages and experiences, and capacity of practical 
 application of both, must have been more fit to lead than to 
 be led.* 
 
 If he still doubts, let him read KEARNY S correspondence in 
 regard to these events, and then if his mind is free from pre 
 judice he will at once appreciate the superiority of the subor 
 dinate and the inferiority of the commander. MCCLELLAN 
 looked upon an engagement (Williamsburg) which lasted all 
 day, as " a little matter ;" when KEARNY from the first felt that 
 HOOKER must have the whole rebel rear guard on his hands. 
 After the battle, when glory was to be made of it for himself 
 
 - i . 
 
 * For KEARNY S prescience before Williamsburg, see " Quatre aus de Campagnes a 
 TArmee du Potomac," by Major-General REGIS DE TROBRIAND, 1,193. 
 
310 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 and friends, MCLELLAN reported a "victory" as "a hard 
 fought action," a " brilliant engagement " against an enemy con 
 siderably superior in force to his army. 
 
 On sound military principles, JOHNSTON should not have 
 fought at all at Williamsburg, because, if the expedition to 
 West Point had been despatched arid carried out with energy, 
 the rebels would have been caught, as FREDERIC expressed it, 
 " all unbuttoned," or, as NAPOLEON worded it, "flagrante de- 
 licto" in the very commission of the act of folly or crime. 
 
 It might be urged, in justification of JOHNSTON, that he had 
 studied and comprehended MCCLELLAN. This, however, is an 
 after thought, for MCCLELLAN did not exhibit himself in all the 
 vividness of his true colors until after Williamsburg.* There 
 it was that he demonstrated that he had no idea of the com 
 bined or relative force of the elements indispensable to the 
 solution of military problems. Few generals who have been 
 called to important commands, have ever shown so little per 
 ception of the inestimable value of the most important element 
 of success in war TIME. " In War, faults may be remedied, 
 but not those of Time." " The only antidote to the poison of 
 his false strategy in operating on the Peninsula at all was, 
 rapidity of movement and dash. In this case TIME, therefore, 
 was everything, and he maneuvered as if it was nothing" 
 
 *It was MCCLELLAN S inertia, over-cautious, over-estimate of his adversary s forces, 
 tinder-estimate of his own and their capabilities ; his want of comprehension of time, 
 place and circumstances, their individual, correlative and united force, which induced 
 the writer to predict the failure of the Peninsular Summer campaign of 1862, alluded to 
 in the following letter. The truth of the prediction was realized within seven weeks 
 by the result : 
 
 NEW YORK, October 10, 18G2. 
 JAMES H. WOODS, ESQ. : 
 
 DEAR SIB -At your request I recall to mind a conversation held in your office with 
 General J. W. DE PEYSTER, immediately after the battle of Williamsburg on the Penin 
 sula. In that conversation the General advanced his opinion, given in a military point 
 of view, that, notwithstanding the successful issue of the battle, still General MCCLELLAN 
 would be obliged to evacuate the Peninsula. Several gentlemen present, you among 
 the number, combated the opinion, and rather ridiculed the idea. The General, on 
 turning to go out, said, in a most decided and emphatic manner, as near as I now recall 
 his language : >l Gentlemen, you may laugh at my opinion, you may congratulate your 
 selves upon the victory, but, mark my words, General MCCLELLAN will be compelled to 
 evacuate the Peninsula." Yours truly, 
 
 R. P. S . 
 
 [See DE PEYSTER S " Decisive Conflicts. No. 1, The Maryland Campaign of September, 
 1862." Pages 61-4, etc.] 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 3H 
 
 After the battle of Williamsburg,* all that MCCLELLAN had 
 to do to win " panic stricken " Richmond, was to obey the pre 
 cepts of Marshal SAXE, which FREDERIC exemplified throughout 
 his whole career subsequent to his lesson at Mollwitz which 
 was to the Prussian army what Williamsburg was to the Army 
 of the Potomac but most notably after Leuthen or Lissa (the 
 modern battle of which Leuctra and Mr.ntinea were parallels in 
 antiquity) ; and by NAPOLEON, before he became obese in body 
 and mind ; press forward, with the point of the sword in the 
 back of the retreating foe, and enter his capital or stronghold 
 with his " handsomely " beaten and discouraged troops. Such 
 action would have carried our line of advance through the 
 healthy uplands along the James, and preserved for the country, 
 if nothing more, those tens of thousands heroic men who fell 
 victims to the malaria of the bottom lands in which MCCLELLAN 
 mired and stifled them and buried his own prospects. 
 
 The result demonstrated KEARNY S wisdom when he desired 
 to make Norfolk the base, and the south side of the James the 
 line of operations after the Peninsula campaign was inevita 
 ble and in case that MCCLELLAN was allowed to imitate (since 
 he did not seem capable of originating) the disembarkation of 
 the Allies in the Crimea, in 1854. MCCLELLAN S plan failed 
 from the same lack of energy that characterized every operation 
 which he undertook. A visit to the Crimea was all that he had 
 ever seen of war on a large scale, and all the impression which 
 that seems to have made upon his mind was, the scientific 
 lethargy of the long-drawn-out engineering of the siege. It 
 appeared as if fate had now determined that this lethargy 
 should not only be imitated but exceeded. 
 
 On the 5th May, KEARNY saved the battle of Williamsburg. 
 From that date until the 27th, MCCLELLAN wasted twenty-two 
 days in moving his army fifty to sixty miles a progress of 
 
 * In regard to the account of Williamsburg, in Chapter XXII, Major-General HEINTZ- 
 ELMAN wrote : " They (the pamphlets in which it originally appeared) contain the only 
 account I ever met with of the battle, or affair, of Williamsburg." The veteran General 
 added some notes, but, as this chapter was in print, they could not be inserted. This 
 the publishers regret as much as the author. Brevet Major-General G. MOTT aleo 
 remarked, in a subsequent letter: u lam like General HEINTZELMAN; the pamphlets 
 contain the only (account) of the battle of Williameburg I have ever seen. I was Lieut.- 
 Col. of the 5th N. J. Vote, at that time ; made Colonel of the 6th from that date." 
 
312 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 about two miles per day a sluggishness in May only to find its 
 parallel in his September slackness in Maryland. Is it to be 
 wondered at, that the wits of the army dubbed him the " Vir 
 ginia Creeper?" 
 
 " And here I may point out on passing," is the remark of the 
 PRINCE DE JOINVILLE, " a characteristic trait of the American 
 people that is as well in regard to the people as to an agglom 
 eration of individuals delay. This delay in resolving and 
 acting, so opposed to the prompitude, the decision, the audacity 
 to which the American, considered as an individual, had accus 
 tomed us, is an inexplicable phenomenon, which always causes 
 me the greatest astonishment. It is the abuse of the individuals 
 initiative that kills the collective energy," etc., etc. Attention 
 was invited to this paragraph by a distinguished general, by no 
 means unfriendly to MCCLELLAN, with the observation, " Who 
 could this be aimed at but the commander-in-chief ? How could 
 the Prince know the American people except through him ?" A 
 prominent cavalry commander heard the Prince make the very 
 same remark. 
 
 Arrived in the immediate vicinity of Richmond, he posted 
 his forces so as to violate one of the plainest rules of strategy, 
 or grand tactics ; so as absolutely to invite that attack of JOE 
 JOHNSTON, which nearly crumbled one wing, or one-third of his 
 army.* He acted as if totally unaware that there could be men 
 in his front who would see quicker, think quicker, plan quicker, 
 and act quicker than he could. There was one, however, 
 KEARNY, in the Union army, if no more, whose quick eyes com 
 prehended, and whose nimble pen prophesied the impending 
 peril. 
 
 On the 28th May, KEARNY f wrote to a correspondent : u And 
 now to our present affairs. They seem to move on tolerably, 
 
 * "The best method of defending a river, says Dumas quoting Von Bulow, xx. 196, is 
 then to hold the army assembled at some distance from the shore and fall vigorously 
 upon the enemy as soon as he has affected the crossing." This proposition is identical 
 with that demonstrated by Johnston. 
 
 t The following cotemporaneous anecdotes of KEARNY from Chaplain Marks Pen 
 insula Campaign in Virginia are graphic and interesting. * * * 
 ******** 
 
 A. M. After reaching headquarters, learned of General (Seth) WILLIAMS (Asst. Adjt.- 
 Gen. A. of P.), that General KEARNY was upon the left wing of the army at Baltimore 
 crosa-roads, and would cross the Chickahominy at Bottom Bridge, and that I was fuUy 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 313 
 
 but without vitality, and with hourly signs of a want of talent 
 and administration. We are likely to have a full battle in a 
 very few hours. I confess myself not over sanguine with it. By 
 mismanagement the army has lost one-third (by sickness and 
 stragglers) since leaving Yorktown. Those brigades within my 
 hearing only average about two thousand, instead of over three 
 thousand ; they should be four thousand. But this is not all ; 
 McCLELLAN, most unfortunately, is putting up every three or 
 four miles, or less, successive lines of rifle-pits, miles in length, 
 thus too openly imparting to the soldiers his own personal dis 
 trust of them." In another letter he writes thus: "We are 
 on the eve of a great battle, which is to decide the fate of 
 Virginia. The enemy will fight well, although shaken by the 
 defeat at Williamsburg. I presume that, after our lead off the 
 other day, the rest of the army will fight well ; but MCCLELLAN 
 has been most injudicious, with his ill-organized marches and 
 easy permission to the men to escape home, or be sent back on 
 
 fifteen miles from my regiment. And here I may pause for a moment to bear testimony 
 to the uniform courtesy of this excellent officer WILLIAMS, who bore into the army and 
 never lost the urbanity of a true gentleman and the patient kindness of a Christian. 
 ******* 
 
 Page 182. The following morning (25th May) I reached our encampment beyond the 
 Chickahominy, and was gratified to learn that we were within ten miles of Richmond. 
 I could not find the headquarters of General KEAKNT, and therefore reported to Gene 
 ral JAKBSON the condition of the sick of our brigade left behind, and requested that he 
 would take measures to send back nurses and hospital stores. 
 
 Very soon after General JAMESON rode to the headquarters of General KEARNY and 
 reported to him my statement. In a few minutes an orderly came into our camp bearing 
 a request from General KEARNY, " that Chaplain Marks should report himself at his 
 tent." I confess I rode to his headquarters with many misgivings, for I had not 
 reported, as commanded, to the General himself. When I came up to his tent door, I 
 was ushered into his presence by an orderly his face was frowning. 
 
 " How is it, sir, 1 said he, u that you did not report to me in person ? " 
 
 "Excuse me, general," I said, "I did not think my report of sufficient consequence 
 to authorize me to trouble you with it, and I designed, as soon as I could find your 
 headquarters, to report to you in person ; but in the meantime meeting General JAME 
 SON, I reported to him the condition of the sick in his brigade." 
 
 " Well," said he, " you reported that sick men in my division were lying in the woods 
 and in tents, a long distance from any house without any medical attendance or nurses, 
 and no one had looked after them since we left ; is that so, sir ? " 
 
 "Yes. sir." 
 
 "Why, sir, did you bring back a report so calculated to demoralize and dishearten 
 the army?" 
 
 " I reported to none but to General JAMESON, and that with the purpose of having 
 gent back to them medicines, nurses and hospital supplies, and, if it was best, to go 
 back myself." 
 
 40 
 
314: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 the slightest pretext of sickness. MCCLELLAN has been too 
 slow ; he should have annihilated the enemy in Williamsburg 
 before they could have reached the Chickahominy. Until 
 within three days he evidently had no fixed plan of action ; 
 since then he has done better. The battle will be on Wednes 
 day. Unless a Bull Run, it will be full success ; if a Bull Run, 
 I expect that my division will be the only one to escape. I 
 have my men completely in hand ; they became very enthusi 
 astic for me, but I have seen so much mismanagement that 
 nothing will take me unawares." We did have " a full battle 
 in a very few hours ; it was the battle of Fair Oaks, called by 
 the rebels Seven Pines." 
 
 " Well, sir, why did you not remain there, and bring in all those sick men ? how did 
 you dare to come away and leave them ? " 
 
 "Sir," I replied, "I saw the last man brought in before I left; every man from the 
 fields and woods was in the hospital." 
 
 u Well, sir," relaxing a little, "you must obey orders. Say nothing about this in 
 camp, chaplain ; everything relating to my sick men touches my heart. I ll have occa 
 sion for you again, chaplain, now go ; but hereafter obey orders." 
 
 I bowed and left the tent. From that hour General KEARNY was my warmest friend, 
 and invariably treated me with the greatest kindness. 
 
 A. M. 2 Page 185. "About this time I received the following letter from General 
 KEARNY, which I introduce here as an illustration of his watchful interest and care for 
 the sick of his division, expressing as it does sentiments of humanity which add to the 
 glory of one of the bravest of our commanders. 
 
 [Copy.] 
 
 " HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, ) 
 FAIR OAKS, June 15, 1862. \ 
 
 DEAR SIR : I return you my grateful acknowledgments of your noble and energetic 
 conduct in behalf of our poor sufferers of this division. 
 
 " From long experience in the field no one appreciates more sensibly the service you 
 thus render to humanity and to our cause. 
 
 If there has been one point more than another, where I have hitherto laboriously, 
 and concientiously, and successfully fulfilled my duties as an officer, it has been in my 
 solicitude for the sick and disabled. I am thankful to find in yon a strong coadjutor : 
 and when I am a little more free to separate myself from the cares of being on the spot 
 to command in case of attack, I will ever be found a constant visitor of the hospitals. 
 " Most respectfully your obedient servant, 
 
 11 P. KEARNY, Brig.-Gon. 
 " The Rev. Dr. MARKS, Chaplain 6M Regt. Pa. Vols." 
 
 Perhaps there is no greater exemplification of the incessant vigilance exercised by 
 General KEARNY in everything which could effect the health of his troops, than the 
 following order, which the writer picked up by accident, at the auction of the effects* 
 of a citizen of New Jersey, who, doubtless, had been one of KEARNY S First Brigade 
 from that State. It is very simple, and at first blush seems of little importance, but 
 upon reflection it will speak volumes in favor of that commander who, if he neemod 
 "cast-iron" and led his men to desperate ventures in the battle field, nevertheless 
 watched over their real welfare with the solicitude of a military \ and, therefore, a truly 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 315 
 
 It is well to reflect if the same volumes from which KEARNY 
 had derived his information "were not equally open to McCLEL- 
 
 LAN. 
 
 In the history of war it is seldom that a general is found who 
 exhibits a greater compound of caution, where that quality was 
 the key to success, and audacity, when the opposite was the 
 essential of the hour, than FERDINAND or BRUNSWICK. 
 
 NAPOLEON, in his observations on FERDINAND S campaign of 
 1758, remarks : "The duke, no doubt, made a brilliant cam 
 paign, but his glory was so feebly contested that it would be 
 small if he had not other and more solid titles to prove his 
 talents and his ability. 
 
 " (1.) His passage of the Rhine was contrary to every rule. 
 He remained several days on the left of that river separated 
 from two-thirds of his own army. * * The plan of the duke 
 was vicious. If CHEVERT had succeeded in getting possession 
 of the Bridge of Rees, his army would have been lost. * 
 (3.) The plan of the duke, at the battle of Creveldt, was con 
 trary to the rule : Never separate one wing of your army from 
 the other, so that your enemy can thrust himself in the interval. 
 FERDINAND divided his line of battle into three parts, separated 
 from each other by long intervals and defiles. He turned a 
 whole army with a corps-in-the-air, not supported, which (this 
 corps) ought to have been enveloped and captured." 
 
 considerate " father," a title often applied to generals who give an earnest attention 
 to the bodily health and comfort of the men confided to their care, while keeping tip 
 the strictest discipline, that they might realize its benefits by enjoying " MENS SANA 
 IN CORPORE SAXO " i. . a mind perfectly attuned to their duty in noblest frames fittest 
 to discharge it : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, N. J. BRIGADE, Nov. 3d, 1861. 
 CIRCULAR, 
 
 To Commanders of Regiments : 
 
 You will be particular and see that the men of your Regiment are not kept out too 
 long in the open air, during church service and the reading of the regulations. 
 
 By order of 
 
 Brigadier-General KEARNY. 
 W. E. STURGES, A. D. C. 
 
 It was while reflecting upon this subject, the interest felt by KEARNY in the welfare 
 of his men, that the curious chance occurred which threw the above circular or order 
 into the writer s way. When the season, exposure and consequent risk are considered* 
 it is easy to perceive what an immense amount of sickness and sufi ering may hav 
 teen prevented by this circumstance ; and yet, how very, very few officers take such 
 things into account. 
 
316 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Let us see if these remarks do not apply almost to the letter 
 to MCCLELLAN. In the first place he did exactly what NAPOLEON 
 blamed the duke FERDINAND for doing. He massed more than 
 two-thirds of his army to the north of the Chickahominy, send 
 ing one-third,* with only a single connection across that treach 
 erous stream, for that fearful storm of the afternoon and night 
 of 30th May almost unprecedented in the memory of man 
 swept away every other means of communication. 
 
 Terrible indeed was that storm. The rain came down in 
 tropic torrents, and the lightning descended not in flashes, but 
 in sheets of flame, seeming from time to time to envelop the 
 whole bivouacs in its lurid glare. An officer of the SICKLES, or 
 "Excelsior" brigade, a truthful, matter-of-fact man, stated it 
 was horrible to witness, and described the electric fire as run 
 ning again and again along the line of stacked muskets, "tip 
 ping the points of the bayonets with flashes like jets of gas." 
 
 As soon as JOHNSTON knew of this dislocation of the Union 
 line, he determined to attack, and coming out of Richmond, 
 distant seven miles, he fell furiously on CASEY S division, then 
 partially entrenched near Fair Oaks. GREELEY is clear on the 
 point. CASEY fought very well for a time, but he was soon 
 flanked, and his command crumbled away into a rout, exposed 
 as it was to a galling fire in front, flanks and rear.f KEARNY was 
 
 * PRINCE EUGENE owed his great victory at Zenta, 1697, to snch a blunder on tbc part 
 of the Turks ; FREDERICK nearly lost the battle of Prague, in 17c7, by leaving the PRINCE 
 OF ANHALT DESSAU on the right bank of the Moldan, and did lose the fruits of his vic 
 tory ; the ARCHDUKE CHARLES could thank such an imprudence on the part of NAPO 
 LEON for the only decided success he gained over his great adversary, at Aspern. in 
 1809 ; and at Dresden, in 1813, the great loss sustained by the Austrians was* owing to 
 their wing being separated from the rest of the Allied army by a ravine not equivalent 
 to such a stream as the Chickahominy. MCCLELLAN repeated at Antietam his fatal 
 mistake in the Peninsula. Here, again, in September, his army was astraddle of the 
 Maryland river as it was a cheval the Chickahominy in May and Jnne. He very nearly 
 realized the subsequent simile of LINCOLN, of the ox on, or across, the fence, who could 
 neither use its horns to gore nor heels to kick. 
 
 t "When I reached Despatch Station I learned that a battle was then in progress. I 
 stopped at our encampment, but found that all of General KEARNET S troops had been 
 hurried up to the scene of conflict." 
 
 "I ran up the railroad towards the field of battle. It was now near three P. M. ; and 
 at Meadow Station, one mile east of Savage Station, and two and a quarter from Seven 
 Pines, I began to meet the wounded men, who, with broken arms, shattered fingers, 
 and fresh cuts, were wandering to the rear, without any definite purpose. They were 
 mostly of General CASEY S division, and being disabled, when relieved by Generals 
 KEARNET and HOOKER, they were at liberty to seek succor and surgical aid." -CHAP 
 LAIN MARKS Peninsula Campaign, page 187 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ordered up to re-establish the crushed line. For two hours and 
 a half he fought gallantly against a confident enemy; convinced 
 all the time that the true proceeding would have been to re 
 commence the attack from a firm second line, instead of an un 
 availing attempt to re-establish the first. But he complained 
 that the injustice done to him at Williamsburg, by giving to 
 another General the praise which was due to him and others, 
 had dampened the ardor of his men and reduced their morale. 
 Nothing is so contagious among troops as the influence of 
 apathy or lethargy, or injustice in a commander, especially 
 when the enterprising and audacious feel that their efforts and 
 courage are ignored and depreciated. Although unable to push 
 the enemy, and at one time nearly surrounded, so that only one 
 line of retreat into White Oak Swamp remained open, and thus 
 greatly threatened, KEARNY held his * own, and kept the field 
 till the head of SUMNER S column, having pushed across 
 the Chickahominy Swamp, struck the enemy s line and sent 
 him reeling in disorder from the parts of the field he had 
 gained. 
 
 Months before, KEARNY had pronounced JOHNSTON a very slow 
 man for the offensive, although for the defensive and offensive- 
 defensive he displayed a masterly ability (witness his retreat 
 before SHERMAN in 1864) ; and the event at Seven Pines proved 
 the truth of this estimate. Had the furious onset made upon 
 CASEY and continued upon COUCH, taken place at nine or ten 
 o clock in the day, the rout of the two corps would have been 
 complete before reinforcements could have crossed the Chicka 
 hominy and its flooded swamps. But KEARNY was able to save 
 the day here, as he had before at Williamsburg, by hard-hitting 
 and stubborn holding on at a critical time.* His own account 
 
 * " Our soldiers ever spoke with the. greatest admiration of the coolness and bravery 
 of Generals HEINTZLEMAN, HOOKER, SUMNER, KEARNY and COUCH. General HOOKER 
 on this day more than sustained the reputation he had obtained at Williamsburg, as 
 possessed of that clear-sightedness, and courage, and prophetic prognostication of the 
 position and movements of the enemy, which have since placed him at the head of the 
 Army of the Potomac. General KEARNY showed himself equal to every emergency, daring 
 every danger, and risking his life in the most hazardous positions. His men seemed to be 
 capable of performing anything under his eye, for their confidence in his courage and mili 
 tary courage was unbounded. I have often heard the men speak at the camp-fires of his un 
 ruffled coolness during both of those days."" CHAPLAIN MARKS Peninsula Campaign, 
 page 200. 
 
318 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 of the battle, though only a hasty dash written on the day fol 
 lowing, is lively and graphic : 
 
 "As the battle came off quite unexpectedly yesterday, I 
 hasten to send you a line, knowing how anxious you will be, 
 and to say that I thank GOD that the great risks (for it was 
 again a crisis of saving a runaway people) I ran have not re 
 sulted in even a light wound. I was visiting some friends the 
 other side of the Chickahominy, some five or six miles off, when 
 a rattle of musketry was heard, and I instantly felt that I was 
 concerned in it. So, mounting, I galloped back, and was just 
 in time to lead my men some miles to the front, to save a huge 
 corps that had run like good fellows at the first attack. This 
 time it was an old acquaintance in Mexico, General CASEY, 
 whose men gave way most shamefully filling the roads from 
 the battle-field to our c4mp, three and a half miles, and ran 
 away worse than at Bull Run. I am used to many strange 
 sights, but when I saw before the race of the fugitives a whole 
 line of wagons going full tilt, I thought that many a pretty 
 bold man might well have his senses turned. Then came a 
 stream of fugitives, and finally they poured in, in masses. My 
 superior (HEINTZELMAN) had previously ordered me to leave a 
 brigade in the rear. He then first sent to me to send away one 
 brigade by the railroad, quite away from my control, and then 
 a brigade up to the battle-field. I accompanied this, ordered 
 up, at my own responsibility, my absent brigade (JAMESON S), 
 and pushed on at a fearful pace. I got under fire, as usual, and 
 was sent to charge, while thousands of those I came to help 
 were left quietly to be passed by, by me, and crouch down in 
 the rifle-pits and fortifications. We put right in, and I drove 
 back the enemy ; but MCCLELLAN S injustice has changed my 
 men. They followed me, after a fashion, but were cold and 
 slow ; still, I won everything. When the enemy got behind us, 
 and the troops in the rear ran like sheep, I flew to them, hur 
 rahed at them, waved my cap, and turning them, led them into the 
 fight again. I had hardly done this, when another large paj-ty 
 of the enemy stole in behind my brigade, and I was nearly cut 
 off from my own men ; but rushing to a wood near by I made a 
 stand. However, I looked back at my recent borrowed followers, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 319 
 
 and found them and all the others some seven or eight thou 
 sand of that line (KEYES Corps) running like good fellows, 
 and masses of the enemy regularly but surely, rapidly and 
 sternly pursuing them, keeping the only reported roads of re 
 treat. Thinks I to myself, I am cut off, me and mine. 
 
 " Most fortunately, I had that very morning examined, with 
 a fine guide, all that secret, locked-up country of forests and 
 swamps. I saw that they hoped to cut me off from retreat by 
 getting between me and White Oak Swamp. By this time a 
 regiment of mine, attracted by the firing in their rear, came 
 along in the woods. I charged the enemy in rear, and 
 would have gained the day but for continuous reinforcements. 
 But I fought them long enough to enable all my intercepted 
 regiments to retire by a secret road through the swamp ; got 
 back to my position a very strong one, from which I should 
 not have been taken before the enemy arrived there, and again 
 offered the nole barrier, when all else was confusion. Still, this 
 was not victory. It was the first time that I had not slept on 
 the battle-field, and but for the mismanagement as to our battle 
 at Williamsburg, I would have been victorious here too. Still it 
 is most infecting to be sent for to restore a fight, and see hordes 
 of others, panic-stricken, disobedient, craven, and downcast. 
 Anywhere it is a disagreeable sight to see the wounded being 
 carried off the field of battle, even from a victorious one. I 
 have again had an aid wounded, and lost a beautiful bay colt, 
 which was shot from under me. I was not so long, but at times 
 more exposed than ever ; my colt being very fractious, kept me, 
 while plunging, in a perfect current of cannon and rifle balls, 
 and alone in the face of too many scamps who seemed to pick 
 me out. It was at this time that my colt received his first 
 wound ; an hour later he was killed under me, and I mounted 
 the horse of an adjutant who chanced to follow." 
 
 By way of illustrating the felicity of his military style, and 
 the ringing eloquence with which he addressed his men after 
 the smoke of battle had cleared away, two of his general orders 
 are given, the first issued a few days after Fair Oaks, the 
 second a short time after Malvern Hill : 
 
320 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 HEAQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, ) 
 CAMP NEAR RICHMOND, VA., June 5th, 1862. ) 
 
 " G-ENERAL ORDERS No. 15. Brave Regiments of the Division : you have won 
 for us a high, reputation. The country is satisfied, your friends at home are 
 proud of you. After two battles and victories, purchased with much blood, 
 you may be counted as veterans. I appeal, then, to your experience, to your 
 personal observation, to your high intelligence, to put in practice on the battle 
 field the discipline you have acquired in camp. It will enable you to conquer 
 with more certainty and less loss. 
 
 2. Shoulder-straps and chevrons : you are marked men, you must ever be 
 in front. Colonels and field-officers : when it comes to the bayonet, lead the 
 charge ; at other times circulate among your men, and supervise, keep officers 
 and men to their constituted commands, stimulate the laggard, brand the 
 coward, direct the brave, prevent companies from "huddling up" or mixing. 
 
 3. Marksmen: never in the fight cheapen your rifles; when you fire, make 
 sure and hit. In woods and abattis one man in three is to fire, the others re 
 serve their loads to repel an onset, or to head a rush. It is with short rushes 
 and this extra fire, from time to time, that much ground is gained. Each 
 man up in first line, none delaying, share danger alike then the peril and 
 loss will be small. 
 
 4. Men : you brave individuals in the ranks, whose worth and daring, 
 unknown perhaps to your superiors, but recognized by your comrades, 
 influence more than others. I know that you exist, I have watched yon in 
 the fire ; your merit is sure to have its recompense. Your comrades at the 
 bivouac will report your deeds, and it will gladden your families; in the end 
 you will be brought before the (your) country. 
 
 5. Color-bearers of regiments : bear them proudly in the fight, erect and 
 defiantly in the first line. It will cast terror into the opponents to see it sus 
 tained and carried forward. Let it be the beacon-light of each regiment. The 
 noblest inscriptions on your banner are the traces of the balls. 
 
 6. Again, noble divisions, I wish you success and new victories, until the 
 cause of our sacred Union being triumphant, you return honored to your 
 homes." 
 
 HEADQUARTERS. THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, { 
 CAMP NEAR HARRISON S LANDING, July 7th 1862. ) 
 
 "GENERAL ORDERS No. 27. Brave Comrades: As one of your Generals 
 who has shared in your perils, so I sympathize in your cheers for victory 
 when I pass. The name of this Division is marked. Southern records are 
 full of you. In attack you have driven them, when assailed you have repulsed 
 them. Be it so to the end. New regiments, we give you a name, engraft on 
 it fresh laurels. 
 
 Comrades in battle : Let our greeting be a cry of defiance to our foe ; after 
 the fight, one greeting of victory for ourselves. This done, remember that, 
 like yourselves, I have duties of labor, in which I must move unobserved, as 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 321 
 
 a true brother in hand and heart of this our "Warrior-Division-family. Success 
 attend you." 
 
 On the same day on which he issued this order, he wrote as 
 follows to a military friend in regard to the battle of the 31st 
 of May, and then the affair of /the following day: 
 
 " Since then (5th) we have had another severe affair at Fair Oaks Station. 
 I whipped all before me ; but 1,300 men out of 5,000 ; I was cut off, faced the 
 Thirty-seventh Xew York, Col. HAYMAN, to their rear, attacked the second 
 line of the enemy (from some woods) in their right rear, after their first line, 
 having caved in our center, had occupied our line of retreat, and swept by near 
 quarter of a mile. It was pull Dick, pull Devil. I gave time to the rest of 
 the division to retire by a detour, and at one time I flattered myself that I 
 would turn the tables on the enemy, but their admirable conduct, and the 
 masses still m reserve, enabled them to form a strong line and nearly surround 
 us as in a ring. It was at this time that I lost my beautiful four-year-old 
 bay colt, a noble charger, shot in the jugular. However, as I knew from some 
 very fortunate reconnoissances that very day (an old cavalry habit), certain 
 blind roads through the swamp, I got off my people, and had them re-estab 
 lished in the camp, fortified lines from which I had been most blunderingly 
 sent forth after the troops in front (CASEY S Division) had reached my position 
 (before I started to go forward the three miles) in a most perfectly dilapidated 
 condition. * * * As for that matter, it amused me not a little, when 
 I arrived under fire, to find * * * whose men had proved so light- 
 heeled, all but some less active minded, who still impassively lined certain 
 rear rifle-pits, calmly looking as if he thought it all right for his people to rim. 
 * * * With all my instinctive habit of going ahead, it did seem a little 
 ridiculous to be sent for the whole of three miles to go in for other people, 
 about as many hundreds of yards. A bristling abattis and dense copses, once 
 ours, now theirs, were perfect specimens of fire-work. But my Michigan 
 Sharpshooters soon got employed in the same way. BERRY S Brigade, and soon 
 after, some fine Mountain Boys from Pennsylvania, under General JAMESON, 
 and all worked to a marvel during two hours, * * * * when the brilliant 
 manoeuvering of the Southerners, with overwhelming numbers of clock-work 
 men (I never saw such discipline under fire, even with the French), mathe 
 matically forced our center (the residue of KEYES Corps, etc.) to cave in, and 
 leave poor me in the lurch. My loss had beon terrific excepting those of the 
 Thirty-seventh New York, who helped us home all received in victorious 
 advance ; but I at least, as the phrase goes, have the satisfaction of having 
 counted on the field two of theirs for one of ours. Still, all this, though des 
 perate fighting, unusual in war, unsurpassed in Europe, is conducive of no 
 results. At Williamsburg, an unexampled success at a tremendous price, an 
 affair that never should have been gotten into to that depth, resulted vainly, 
 from McCLELLAN not pursuing and preventing their debris (wrecks) from 
 41 
 
322 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 crossing the Chickahominy. It had been the same thing when they retreated 
 panic-stricken from Manassas. The fight on Saturday (30th May), although, 
 as a surprise, it threw back a corpa that never should have been so blunder 
 ingly isolated and advanced, was not a victory for them (though a defeat for 
 some of us), since it found my division back in my entrenched camp, prepared 
 to defy them, and since the day following, one of my brigades and other strong 
 detachments under SDUNER, drove back once more their advance pests, whom 
 they had left near us, and which, if followed up, might have given forth fruit. 
 Still it was not. It only proves that MCCLELLAN * * * is utterly and 
 absolutely unfit for his place, and is it surprising that it should be so, when 
 one reflects that without having made any sensation in Mexico, that on a class 
 repute for mathematics and railroad directorship in Illinois, and the most 
 ridiculously trivial baby-fights in Western Virginia (where he never led) that 
 he should have been lionized into a chieftainship, which he has exercised with, 
 favoritism, injustice, * * * ever keeping himself purposely in the rear in 
 critical seasons to avoid the embarrassment of having to act and direct, when 
 consulted. And I have only to add that we are now in a stupidly perilous 
 condition ; for, with half of the army with which ho is afraid to make the 6 (5|) 
 miles to Eichmond he keeps this half of it exposed this side of the Chicka 
 hominy, with every bridge carried away by freshet, aad impassable. If wo 
 escape a disaster, it is that the loss of the secessionists, the other day, was 
 (notwithstanding their pluck) too severe to be tried twice. They must have 
 concentrated against us on points vastly superior forces.* I am sure that I 
 could count as before me, from sound and sight, treble my people. It is true, 
 that McCLELLAN s ignoring us * * has disheartened us all. Still, if you 
 once whip, you must always whip. It becomes a way of doing the thing, even when 
 the heart is away. 
 
 I have had again an aid wounded, a lieutenant MALLON. Poor WILSON and 
 BRAINA.RD can never bo replaced; warm in. heart, devoted to me, without 
 guile, they were talented soldiers, such as you rarely find among men." 
 
 One anecdote from a participant in that momentous struggle 
 is worthy of insertion. On one Occasion, when General MC 
 CLELLAN rode over to the left of our lines in front of Richmond, 
 examining General HEINTZELMAN S position, Generals KEABXY 
 and HOOKER accompanying him, he turned to the veteran corps 
 commander and said : " What of your position here ? Can you 
 hold it?" HEINTZELMAN, addressing his nearest subordinate, 
 remarked : " What say you, General P!OOKER ? " "I can hold 
 my position," replied HOOKER, " against one hundred thousand 
 men." " Well, KEAENY, what say you ? " " Well," rejoined 
 
 *For a comparison to Johnston s strategy at Fair Oaks, examine MIKHAILOFSKY- 
 DAXIELEFSKT S " Campaign in France, 1814," Chapter ix, pages 192, etc. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 323 
 
 KEARNT, "if the Rebels think they can take my position, let 
 them come and try it." These answers are perfectly charac 
 teristic of the two men. 
 
 Before committing the criminal error of dislocating his left 
 NAPOLEON S especial charge against FERDINAND OF BRUNSWICK 
 from whose fatal consequences MCCLELLAN was alone preserved 
 by KEARNY S prompt and hard fighting, and by the patriotic de 
 termination of SUMNER, whose one-man-will served as a bridge 
 over which the corps hurried on the afternoon of the 31st of 
 May to preserve the Union left McCLEXLAN, meanwhile, had 
 committed a second mistake. This is the very one to which 
 NAPOLEON refers as the Duke s third violation of the rules of 
 war. He projected his right wing from twelve to fourteen miles 
 in the air on the plea of extending a hand to McDowELL, 
 whose most advanced outposts were from eight to twenty miles 
 distant on an air line to the northward. 
 
 At this time, McDo WELL S main army was at Fredericksburg, 
 sixty miles distant, to which it was chained by the timidity of 
 the government a timidity of which MCCLELLAN was per 
 fectly well aware from the moment he assumed command a 
 timidity which his own over-caution ought to have made him 
 thoroughly appreciate a timidity of which he again had 
 proof April 5th, while before Yorktown a timidity which 
 ought to have taught him not to compromise his own army in 
 the hope of receiving any re-enforcements whicji would leave 
 "Washington uncovered. No man of true common sense, accus 
 tomed to judge of the future from the past, would have based 
 any project on hopes of being joined by the " Army of Vir 
 ginia," as it was afterward named. 
 
 Here the observer has a right to propound the question, could 
 PORTER have maintained himself, when ao dislocated, at Han 
 over Court House, until McDowELL (that is, his army in force) 
 arrived ? It is true MCCLELLAN claimed for him a " glorious," 
 a " complete victory," and dispatched to Washington a jubilant, 
 swelling report, which LINCOLN S common sense pricked with a 
 single question. This glorious victory totally destitute of 
 result on the right, 27th May, was succeeded on the 31st, by 
 the surprise of the Union left, which resulted in the severe bat- 
 
32-i BIOGRAPHY OF .MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ties of Fair Oaks and Seven Pines, already dwelt on. That 
 this surprise did not result in the destruction of our forces south 
 of the Chickahominy, was entirely due to KEAENY S hard 
 fighting, and tenacious holding, and "vigilant" SUMNER S 
 resolution in crossing to the rescue. When the next day the 
 battle was renewed and won, MCCLELLAN could or would not 
 improve it. He could have followed the "broken and dis 
 pirited " enemy into their capital, which at that time had no 
 defense except its army an army thoroughly " beaten and 
 demoralized." If any proof was necessary to demonstrate in. 
 the clearest manner that the administration were correct in 
 refusing to allow MCCLELLAN to absorb MCDOWELL S army, 
 the non-improvement of Fair Oaks was all-sufficient. 
 
 REPORTS. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION, HEINTZELMAN S CORPS, ) 
 ENTRENCHED CAMP NEAR SAVAGE S, June 2, 1862. j 
 
 SIR : On the 31st ultimo, at three p. M., I received an order to send a Brigade of my 
 Division, by the railroad, to support KEYES Corps, said to be severely engaged. 
 
 BIRNEY S Brigade was designated, and getting most promptly under arms, advanced 
 accordingly. 
 
 Captain HUNT, Aid to General HEINTZELMAN, arriving from the field, made me aware 
 of the discomfiture of most of CASEY S Division. The retiring wagons, and a dense 
 stream of disorganized fugitives, arrived nearly simultaneously. As a precaution, I 
 ordered some picked Michigan Marksmen and a regiment to proceed and occupy the 
 dense woods bordering on the left of our position, to take in flank any pursuers. I, 
 however, soon received General HEINTZELMAN S directions, to order forward, by the 
 Williamsburg road, the remaining Brigade, and to retrieve the position the enemy had 
 driven us from. Iput myself at the head of the advanced regiment* and set forward with 
 out delay. -I also sent written orders for JAMESON S Brigade, camped at our tete-de-p<mt, 
 near Bottom s Bridge (three miles in the rear), to come up without delay. This order 
 met with General HEINTZELMAN S approval. On arriving at the field of battle, we 
 found certain zigzag rifle-pits sheltering crowds of men, and the enemy firing from 
 abattis and timber in their front. General CASEY remarked to me, on coming up : " If 
 you will regain our late camp, the day will still be ours." I had but the Third Michigan 
 up, but they moved forward with alacrity, dashing into the felled timber, and com 
 menced a desperate but determined contest, heedless of the shell and ball which rained 
 upon them. This regiment, the only one of BIRNEY S Brigade not engaged at Williamo- 
 burg, at the price of a severe loss, has already out-vied all competitors. Its work thia 
 day was complete. This regiment lost : 
 
 Third Michigan lost 
 OFFICERS KILLED : Captain S. A. JUDD, Company A, 1 
 
 * Generals KEARNY and HOOKER did their part, and did it well, as every one will 
 admit who saw the former dashing along the front of his line, encouraging his com 
 mand to renewed exertion, and heard the latter exclaim as he emerged from the woods 
 into the open battle-field, " My men, follow ME 1 " (Newspaper Slip.) 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 325 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED : Colonel S. G. CHAMPLIN; Captain S. G. LOWING, Com 
 pany F; First Lieutenants : G.^E. JUDD, Company A; N. M. PELTON, 
 Company C; G. W. DODGE, Company F; H. I. WHITNEY, Company G ; S. 
 BRENNAN, Company I; Second Lieutenants : D. C. CRAWFORD, Company 
 E ; JOSEPEH MASON, Company I, * 9 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded, . . 10 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 31 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, Ill 
 
 Enlisted men missing, 14 
 
 Total loss, 106 
 
 One company of fifty picked marksmen lost its Captain, killed, its Lieutenant, 
 wounded, and twenty-six men. I take pleasure in particularizing Colonel S. G. 
 CHAMPLIN, wounded, Lieutenant-Colonel A. A. STEVENS, Major PIERIE, and Captains 
 J. C. SMITH and E. S. PIERIE, and Lieutenant G. E. JUDD. The next regiment that 
 came up, the Fifth. Michigan, again won laurels as fresh as those due them for Wil- 
 liamsburg. Its loss then was one hundred and forty-four. Its loss this day : 
 
 Fifth Michigan lost 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED: Captain LEWIS B. QUACKENBDSH, Company H; Lieuten 
 ant and Adjutant CHARLES H. HUTCHINGS 2 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: Lieutenant J. J. KNOX, Company D; Captains: C. H. 
 TRAVERS, Company E ; WILSON, Company G ; MILLER, Company K, 4 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded, ^.,., 6 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 30 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 116 
 
 Enlisted men missing, 7 
 
 Total loss, , . , ,^v 159 
 
 Its noble officers did their duty. I directed General BERRY, with his regiment, to 
 tarn the " Slashings " and, fighting, gain the open ground on the enemy s right flank. 
 This was perfectly accomplished. The Thirty-seventh New York was arranged in 
 eolumn to support the attack. Its services in the sequel proved invaluable. 
 
 In the meanwhile, my remaining Brigade, the One Hundred and Fifth and Sixty-third 
 Pennsylvanians, came Rp under General JAMESON, the oihor two regiments having been 
 diverted, one to BIRNET, and one to PECK. It is believed that they did well, and most 
 probably urgent reasons existed, but 1 most respectfully submit that it is to the disad 
 vantage of a constituted command to take men from their habitual leaders, and not to 
 be anticipated that a brave, though weak Division can accomplish the same results^ 
 with its regiments thus allotted out to those whom they neither "knew nor have fought 
 under at the same time that it diminishes the full legitimate sphere of the commander 
 of the Division. Of these regiments the One Hundred and Fifth was placed in the 
 "Slashing," now vacated by the oblique advance of tho Third Michigan, whilst eight 
 companies of the Sixty-third Pennsylvanians, led by Lieutenant-Colonel MORGAN, and 
 most spiritedly headed by General JAMESON, aided by his daring Chief of Staff", Captain 
 POTTER, were pushed through the abattis (the portions never until now occupied by 
 us), and nobly repelled a strong body of the enemy, who, though in a strong line, and 
 coming up rapidly and in order, just failed to reach (to support) this position in time, 
 but, who, nothing daunted, and with a courage worthy a united cause, halted in battle 
 array, and poured in a constant heavy roll of musketry fUa. 
 
 The One Hundred and Fifth lost 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : Captain JOHN C. DOWLING, Company B ; First Lieutenant 
 J. P. IL CUMMUSKY, Company D, *..,.,..... , 2 
 
326 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED : Colonel A. A. McKNIGHT ; Captains : L. C. DUFF, Corn- 
 pan} D ; J. W. GREENAWALK, Company E ; R. KIRK, Company F ; A. C. 
 THOMPSON, Company K; First Lieutenants: S. A. CRAIG, Company B; 
 C. C. MARKLE, Company E ; JAMES B. GAGGIE, Company F ; Second Lieu 
 tenant A. J. SHIPLEY, Company E, 9 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded, 11 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 67 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 115 
 
 Enlisted men missing, , ;.. G3 
 
 Total loss 25G 
 
 Sixty- third Pennsylvania Volunteers lost 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : First Lieutenant HENRY HtJ RST, Company C, 1 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. M. MORGAN ; Adjutant GEORGE 
 P. CORTES ; Quartermaster W. N. HAYMAKER ; Captain JOHN A. DEINKES, 
 Company E ; First Lieutenant T. L. MAYNARD, Company B ; Second Lieu 
 tenant, L. I. MOREHEAD, Company G ; Acting Second Lieutenant G. E. 
 GROSS, Company D, 7 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded 8 
 
 Enlisted men killed 31 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 8S 
 
 Enlisted men missing,,.. 21 
 
 Total loss, , 148 
 
 This was, perhaps, near si o clock, when our center right, defended by troops of the 
 other divisions, wtth all their willingness, could no longer resist the enemy s right-cen 
 tral-flank attacks, pushed on with determined discipline, and with the impulsion of 
 numerous concentrated masses. Once broken, our troops fled incontinently, and a 
 dense body of the enemy pursuing rapidly, yet in order, occupied the Williamsbnrg 
 road, the entire open ground, and penetrating deep into the woods on either side, soon 
 interposed between my division and my line of retreat. It was on this occasion, that, 
 seeing myself cut off, and relying on the high discipline and determined valor of the 
 TFtirty-seventh New Yorlt Volunteers,* I faced them to the rear against the enemy, and 
 held the ground, although so critically placed, and despite the masses that gathered on 
 and passed us, checked the enemy In his Intent of cutting us off against the White Oak 
 Swamp. This enabled the advanced regiments, averted by orders, and this contest in 
 their rear, to return from their hitherto victorious career, and to retire by a remaining- 
 wood path, known to our scouts (the Saw Mill road), until they once more arrived at 
 and regained the impregnable position we had left at noon at our own fortified division 
 camp. The loss of the Thirty-seventh New York is severe, viz. : 
 
 Thirty-seventh New York lost 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : Second Lieutenant W. J. FINNON 1 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED : Captains J. R. McCONNELL, A. J. DIGNAN ; First Lieu 
 tenant JAMES KEELAN, Second Lieutenants JAMES H. MARKEY, WM. 
 BIRD, WM. C. GREEN, 6 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded, 7 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 12 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 66 
 
 Enlisted men missing, 2 
 
 Total loss i 87 
 
 * " General KEARNT led the charge of the Thirty-seventh New York which decided 
 the action on Saturday (31st May) in our favor." - (Newspaper Slip.) 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 327 
 
 At Williarnsburg its loss was 95 ; it there formed onr extreme left. Colonel HATMAN, 
 its Colonel, has ever been most distinguished. He revived this day his reputation 
 gained in Mexico. Adjutant JAMES HENRY, Captain JAMES R. O. BEIRNE, and Lieuten 
 ants W. C. GREEN and P. J. SMITH were particularly distinguished for courage and 
 activity. 
 
 The detached brigade, under BIRNET, had been ordered to support, by the railroad 
 eide not to attack. It accomplished this successfully, for I understand, that it ena 
 bled General COUCH, who had been cut off with a brigade, to form a junction with the 
 army. The Fifty-seventh Pennsylvania Volunteers (JAMESON S Brigade) having been 
 on fatigue, was ordered to report to General BIENET, and was seriously engaged. Its 
 loss was: 
 
 Fifty-seventh Pennsylvania Volunteers lost 
 
 OFFICERS KILLED : Major J. CULP, _... I 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED : Colonel C. T. CAMPBELL; Captain S. C. SIMONTON, Com 
 pany B ; Captain C. S. CHASE ; Lieutenant E. J. RICE, Company A, 4 
 
 Total officers killed and wounded 5 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 17 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 57 
 
 Enlisted men missing -J 
 
 Total loss, ~ 102 
 
 This brigade, again, on the following day, having been kept out in advance of the divi- 
 sioo camp, performed, under Colonel J. H. HOBART WARD, a brilliant charge. I refer 
 you to Colonel WARD S report. 
 
 The loss of the brigade has been : 
 
 Thirty-eighth New York Volunteers lost 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED ; Lieutenant F. WALKED * 1 
 
 Enlisted men killed, ~ 6 
 
 Enlisted men wounded,- , JR.... 20 
 
 Enlisted men missing, ,. S 
 
 Total loss, -., ~ ~.".. 35 
 
 Fortieth New York Volunteers lost 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED : First Lieutenant LEWIS FITZGEKAXD ; Second Lieutenant 
 
 CHAS. H. GESNER ~ . .. 2 
 
 Enlisted men killed,- 10 
 
 Enlisted men wounded,.. - ~ . 51 
 
 Enlisted men prisoners,.. . - < 
 
 Total loss .... 67 
 
 Third Maine Volunteers lost 
 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED : Captain LAKEMAN, Company I: Captain RICHMOND. 
 Company K ; Lieutenant A. S. MERRILL, Company D ; Lieutenant HASKELL. 
 Company K, > <" 
 
 Enlisted men killed 8 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, _ * W 
 
 Total loss, - ~ - ~ 77 
 
 Fourth Maine Volunteers losjj* 
 
 Enlisted mea klHed, ., ~ .^. ^...^-.* 2 
 
 Enlisted men wounded,- ~, *..*& & 
 
 Enlisted men missing, 1 
 
 Total loss, - 11 
 
 The Second Michigan Volunteers, Colonel POE, and two companies of the Sixty-third 
 Pennsylvania Volunteers, having been on distant pickets, were late to join In the battle, 
 but arrived most opportunely to resist the advanced- pursuers of the enetay, near our 
 entrenched camps; and aided in giving me time to organize its defence. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GEXERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 The Second Michigan lost 
 OFFICERS WOUNDED: Lieutenant-Colonel A. W. WILLIAMS; Captain WM. L. 
 
 WHIPPLE, 2 
 
 Enlisted men killed,_ 10 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 42 
 
 Enlisted men missing, 1 
 
 Total loss, 55 
 
 The Eighty-seventh New York Volunteers was detached with General PECK. I refer 
 you to him for favorable notice. Its lossjsvas : 
 
 Eighty-seventh New York Volunteers lost 
 
 OEFICERS WOUNDED: Colonel S. A. DODGE; Captain T. Y. BAKEK, Company C; 
 Captain D. O. BECKWITH, Company K : First Lieutenant D. A. FLANDREAU, 
 Company A ; First Lieutenant J. C. CLOYD, Company C ; Second Lieutenant H. 
 
 C. SALVAGE, Company. A, 6 
 
 Enlisted men killed, 9 
 
 Enlisted men wounded, 62 
 
 Enlisted men missing, 4 
 
 Total loss , SI 
 
 It is, perhaps, within the limits of my report, to mention General PECK, most distin 
 guished, and wounded in Mexico. On the discomfiture of the right and centre, he rallied 
 near the saw-mill several hundreds of the fugitives, and was comipg with them from there 
 again to the field, when I directed them to anticipate the enemy and man the intrenched 
 canip\ In doing this, I particularize a noble regiment, the First Long Island Legion, under 
 Colonel ADAMS. 
 
 I have again to dwell on the exemplary conduct of the brilliant officers of the Staff. 
 Captain POTTER, General JAMESON S Assistant Adjutant-General, who had already 
 attracted notice at Williamsburg, was here as conspicuously gallant as extremely useful. 
 I have to regret the loss of Captain SMITH, A. A. General of General BERET S Staff the 
 premature fate of one whose gallantry at Williamsburg made me anticipate a career 
 which he fulfilled again in this action. My acting Aid, Lieutenant MALLON, rendered me 
 great service, and was wounded. My Aid, Captain STURGESS, was left to conduct General 
 BIRNEY. Captain MOORE was sent after my Artillery, and was, as usual, active. I have 
 again to regret that the unequalled Batteries, THOMPSON S (2d U. S. Art.), RANDOLPH S 
 and READ S were not employed, from there being other batteries substituted. 
 
 In finishing this report, I trust that you will bring to the attention of the General-in- 
 Chief, that masters of the lost camp, and victorious and in full career, that the fate of 
 the centre decided our own, and that the regiments were suddenly stopped by orders 
 despatched to them, and by hearing the fire of their support, the Thirty-seventh New- 
 York, in rear of their entire line. But undismayed, and in good order, they effected their 
 retreat. 
 
 I have also to call to your attention, that the loss of my Regiments, only five thousand 
 fighting men. all told, have again, within a very short period, paid the penalty of daring 
 and success by the marked and severe loss of near thirteen hundred men. I have again 
 to bring to notice, for conspicuous good conduct, Generals JAMESON, BERRY and BIRNEY 
 (2d Brigade). The latter acted in an independent command. The two former led in per 
 son the advance of their men. Among numerous prisoners taken was Colonel BRATTOK, 
 Sixth South Carolina Volunteers, taken by Colonel WALKER S Fourth Maine. 
 
 The losses of the enemy were even vastly severer than our own, and, in places, th 
 slain were piled in confused masses. 
 
 I add, in conclusion, that the enemy s success of the afternoon did not prevent me, thai 
 very night, from pushing forward Major DILLMAN and two hundred Michigan Marksmen 
 to the Saw-mill (one mile in advance), whence he boldly threw out reconnoissances in the 
 vicinity, and to the left of the late battle ground. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient Servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Brigadier General, Commanding 3d Division, 3d Cbrps. 
 To Captain CHATTNCET? MCKKBVEK, A. A. G. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 329 
 
 CONSOLIDATED LIST OF KILLED, WOUNDED AND MISSINO AT THE BATTLK or FAIR 
 OAKS, VA., MAY 31sT. 1862. 
 
 COMMAND. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 ENLISTED MEN. 
 
 | 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Missing. 
 
 1 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Missing. 
 
 Prisoners. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 256 
 148 
 102 
 81 
 35 
 67 
 77 
 11 
 87 
 55 
 166 
 159 
 
 General BFRRY S Start 
 
 l 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 11 
 8 
 5 
 6 
 1 
 2 
 4 
 
 67 
 31 
 
 17 
 9 
 6 
 10 
 8 
 2 
 12 
 10 
 31 
 30 
 
 115 
 
 88 
 57 
 62 
 20 
 51 
 65 
 8 
 66 
 42 
 111 
 116 
 
 63 
 21 
 23 
 4 
 8 
 2 
 
 i" 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 ...... 
 9 
 
 245 
 140 
 97 
 75 
 34 
 65 
 73 
 11 
 80 
 53 
 156 
 153 
 
 (>3d Pennsylvania Volunteers 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 7 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 38th New York Volunteers 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 40th New York Volunteers 
 3d Maine Volunteers 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4th Maine Volunteers 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 2 
 10 
 6 
 
 2nd Michigan Volunteers 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 3d Michigan Volunteers 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 5th Michigan Volunteers 
 
 ? 
 
 4 
 
 
 Total _.. 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 55 
 
 
 f>4 
 
 233 
 
 801 
 
 146 
 
 1182 
 
 1246 
 
 HEAD-QUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION THIRD CORPS,) 
 ENTRENCHED CAMP NEAR SAVAGE S, June 2d, 1S62. j 
 General KEARNY S Staff. 
 
 First Lieutenant E. MALLON, Acting A. D. C., wounded. 
 
 (CONSOLIDATED LIST OF KILLED, WOUNDED AND MlSSINQ IN THIRD DIVISION, THIRD 
 
 CORPS, AT THE BATTLE OF FAIR OAKS, VA., MAY 31sT AND JUNE IST, 1862. 
 
 
 OFI 
 
 ICE] 
 
 is. 
 
 
 ENLIS 
 
 TED J 
 
 lEIf. 
 
 
 
 COMMAND, 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 5 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Missing. 
 
 Prisoners. 
 
 j 
 
 cj 
 
 1 
 
 Aggregate, 
 
 General KEARNY S Staff 
 
 
 1 
 
 *1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 General BFRRY S Staff 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
 
 1 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 
 113 
 
 122 
 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 
 103 
 
 g 
 
 
 150 
 
 161 
 
 87th New York Volunteers 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 54 
 
 6 
 
 
 71 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 12 
 
 79 
 
 
 3 
 
 94 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 66 
 
 jj 
 
 
 77 
 
 82 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 <> 
 
 10 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 57 
 
 3d Michigan Volunteers - 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 29 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 
 159 
 
 169 
 
 5th Michigan Volunteers 
 
 ?, 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 29 
 
 100 
 
 19 
 
 
 148 
 
 155 
 
 37th New York Volunteers 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 62 
 
 2 
 
 
 75 
 
 82 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total _ 
 
 9 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 184 
 
 759 
 
 78 
 
 I 
 
 1024 
 
 1090 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P. KEARNY. 
 
 Brigadier General Commanding Third Division Third Cbrps. 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THE PENINSULAR CAMPAIGN.* 
 
 FAIB OAKS TO OAK GROVE, AND ON TO MALVEKN HILL. 
 
 ( No 2. ) 
 THE SEVEN DAYS BATTLES. 
 
 The morning kiss d each sleeping flow r 
 
 And woo d each, sparkling rill, 
 And rose the sun in haughty power 
 
 On fated Malvern Hill. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 It deepens ! " Forward " " Fire again I" 
 
 The volley louder pours ; 
 They charge our guns "Now, steady, men, 
 
 The day shall yet be ours." 
 
 Here dashing KEARNY leads the van, 
 
 His eagle eye on fire ; 
 Alone his noble bearing can 
 
 His weary ranka inspire. 
 
 * * # * * 
 The weary slept the trumpet sound 
 
 Had ceased, and all was still, 
 And heaven was weeping o er the ground 
 Of fated " Malvern Hill." 
 
 GEORGETOWN, D. C., COURIER S " Battle of Malvern Hill." 
 
 "In this case" (if NAPOLEON abandoned Lobau, after Aspern, 1809) " it was not for 
 a retreat upon Vienna" (a few miles in MCCLELLAN S case the James river) " but for 
 a retreat upon Strasburg" (the Potomac, to cover Washington) "that it behoved to 
 prepare." THIERS, x, xxxv, 338. 
 
 " Said the General ( STONEWALL JACKSON ) who is your general ?" " KEARNT, as 
 brave a man as ever drew a sword, do you know him, general ?" replied the wounded 
 Union soldier addressed ? " Oh, yes, well ; you are led by a good officer." MARKS, 3G1. 
 
 * Chapters xxiv and xxv were actually in print in September, 1868, and had 
 been examined (likewise many of*the preceding and subsequent ones) by an accom 
 plished General U. S. A. That part of this, xxv, relating to Malvern Hill, was revised 
 by a brilliant officer, who was present in the engagement. For whatever errors, here 
 or elsewhere, may be found, the publishers are liable, as notes and references have 
 been transposed, sometimes paragraphs, which errors it was impossible to correct, as 
 the pages were stereotyped in some instances before a revised proof was submitted. 
 This was excused by the plea of loss of papers in the mail. The writer supposing his work 
 would have been published last Autumn, as agreed, allowed papers to get separated, 
 and through the willful negligence of a trusted party his memoranda of corrections 
 and references disappeared or was willfully destroyed to conceal a piece of negligence. 
 This explanation is due to himself, as he is completing this work as a volunteer. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 331 
 
 When MCCLELLAN insisted upon the movement up the Penin 
 sula, thereby, as far as he was concerned, uncovering Washing 
 ton, he had no right to suppose that the Capital would be 
 entirely denuded of troops, and every man committed to the 
 leadership of one who could not handle the numbers he already 
 had or employ them to advantage. MCCLELLAN had condemned 
 himself in the Fall of 1861, in the eyes of KEARNY, and KEARNY 
 was not the only man in the country who saw through him. 
 Was it likely that a general who allowed his army of 158,000 
 men to be paralyzed for eight months by 50,000 inferior troops 
 in Manassas, would have been less benumbed with nearly that 
 number in the presence of 100,000 better troops, occupying a 
 more advantageous position ? Now the extension of his right, 
 and its success was an excuse ; and it would seem as if MCCLEL 
 LAN was- always seeking excuses for his want of enterprise.* 
 
 An apathetic lull of twelve days succeeded the victory of 
 Fair Oaks, when MCCLELLAN S dream of action in the dim 
 future, was broken by a sharp cavalry masterstroke, which must 
 have been a rude awakening. This was J. E. B. STUART S 
 cavalry raid, which made a complete circuit of his army.f On 
 
 * After Fair Oaks, SUMKER asked to be permitted to go into Richmond, and said we 
 could go in for the Rebels were thoroughly routed. FITZ JOHN PORTER went up in a 
 balloon, and reported that the Rebels were coming out. Thereupon MCCLELLAN 
 expected an attack, whereas it was Rebels running out in another direction, not to 
 attack us, but to get away from us. HURLBURT admits that ;the Rebels thought they 
 were "gone in" at the time. Mag.-Gen. P. 
 
 " t A few hours, therefore, after the English tents had been pitched before Limerick, 
 SARSFIELD set forth, under cover of the night, with a strong body of horse and dragoons, 
 He took the road to Killaloe, and crossed the Shannon there. * * * He learned in 
 the evening that the detachment which guarded the English artillery had halted for the 
 night about seven miles from WILLIAM S camp ; * * * that officers and men seemed 
 to think themselves perfectly secure ; that the beasts had been turned loose to graze, 
 and that even the sentinels were dozing. When it was dark the Irish horsemen quitted 
 their hiding place. * * The surprise was complete. Some of the English sprang to 
 their arms and made an attempt to resist, but in vain. About sixty fell. One only was 
 taken alive. The rest fled. The victorious Irish made a huge pile of wagons and 
 pieces of cannon. Every gun was stuffed with powder, and fixed with its mouth in the 
 ground, and the whole mass was blown up. * * The KING guessed the design of his 
 brave enemy, and sent five hundred horse to protect the guns. Unhappily there was 
 some delay. * * * At one in the morning the detachment set out, bjut had scarcely 
 left the camp when a blaze like lightning and a crash like thunder announced to the 
 wide plain of the Shannon that all was over. * * * Their (Irish) spirits rose and 
 the besiegers began to lose heart." -MACAULAT S History of England^ iii. 605-6. 
 
 44 He (BOILEAU) sent SARSFIELD with a picked body of cavalry to intercept the con 
 voy. SABSFIELD crossed the Shannon at Killaloe, twelve miles from Limerick, and 
 
332 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 the night of the 13th-14th June, this slash at his rear and com 
 munications was enough to startle any one, slow to decide and 
 slower yet to plan. It set MCCLELLAN, doubtless, to thinking 
 of his true base on the James, on the line indicated in the pre 
 vious fall by KEARNY, on the line from Williamsburg direct to 
 Richmond. Still, like HOLGAR, the Dane, in the vaults of Elsi- 
 nore, he only woke up to ask, "Is it time;" or like BARBAROSSA, 
 in the cavern of the Thuringian Kylf-hauser Berg, awakened 
 to ask " Whether the ravens still flew round the mountain." 
 Havens the general little boded were about to fly.* The 
 reader has more than once seen KEARNY S prophetic words 
 most promptly realized. This was the case almost to the letter, 
 before Fair Oaks. In the following communication he indicates 
 that movement of JACKSON which brought about that swift 
 " change of base " or retreat to the James, which rendered the 
 term almost synonymous afterwards with a flight. 
 
 Under date of 22d June, KEARNY writes as follows: "I am 
 sorry that I cannot give you interesting news. Here we are 
 again at a dead-lock. Manassas over again ; both parties 
 entrenched up to their eyes, both waiting for something ; 
 unluckily, our adversaries gaining two to our one. Our last 
 chance to conquer Richmond for Dame Fortune is resentful of 
 slighted charms was thrown away when our great battle of 
 Fair Oaks was thrown away. We had tempted the enemy to 
 attack us whilst divided by the Chickahominy. Fortunately, 
 he failed. The prestige, nearly lost to us by our inaction since 
 Williamsburg, was once more in the ascendancy. It only 
 required MCCLELLAN to put forth moral force and his military 
 might, and Richmond would have been ours. But no ; delay 
 on delay ; fortifications, as if we were beaten, met by stronger 
 
 marching along by-roads, surprised the escort encamped in false security, only seven 
 miles from WILLIAM S army, killed or dispersed the detachment, and having loaded the 
 cannons to the muzzle, he buried them muzzle down in the ground, and then laid trains 
 communicating with a match, which was fired as he retreated. All the guns burst ; the 
 explosion was terrible. Sir JOHN LANIER had been dispatched with five hundred 
 horsemen to prevent such a disaster, but he moved so slowly that he only arrived in 
 eight of the detachment after the catastrophe. His efforts were in vain to intercept the 
 return of SARSFIELD S troops to Limerick." LAMONTAGNE B GORDON S "Histoire 
 tflrlanae," ii. 479. 
 
 * For a grand description of this legend see VICTOR HTTGO S majestic drama of " Les 
 Burgravee," Part I, Scene 2, KARL speaking, pages 20S- 9. 
 
BIOGKAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 333 
 
 counter-fortifications, on points previously neglected; undue 
 concentration of our troops on points already over-manned, 
 met by a network enveloping us by them ; supineness in our 
 camps, met by daring forays by them ;* the boasted influence of 
 our reserve artillery, counterbalanced by their availing them- , 
 selves of the respite to get up artillery even of greater calibre ; 
 the reliance on further troops from the north, more than met by 
 reinforcements of two to one, by their recalling troops from the 
 south. Indeed, every thing so betokens fear on the part of the 
 general commanding, and the enemy show themselves so 
 emboldened that, with the numbers crowding up around us, I 
 am puzzled to divine the next act of the drama. It will be 
 either another inexplicable, evacuation^ or the suffocation of this 
 army by the seizure of our communications when least expected. 
 The enemy wish us to attack. MCCLELLAN has proved by his 
 fortifications that he is feeble. We are surrounded in front by 
 a cordon of troops and forts. It is true that they will fail if 
 they attack us ; but, if they do not do that, they will leave 
 enough troops in our front, and crossing the Chickahominy, cut 
 us off from our lines of communication and sustenance"] 
 
 With the modesty that is not often found, except with true 
 courage, Gen. KEAKXY does not give, in this connection, the 
 
 * " Bloody confiicti?,with doubtful issues, daily occurred to obtain provision,which could 
 only be secured for either army sword in hand. A convoy, that the Imperialists were ex 
 pecting from a distance, coming up under an escort of 1000 men, was pounced upon on the 
 way by the Swedes, who, under cover of the darkness of the night, secured it for them 
 selves: and one fine morning 12,000 cattle driven into the Nuremberg camp in despite, 
 while 1000 wagons laden with bread were of necessity burned to save them from recap- 
 ttire. A more serious affair of the same kind near Altdorf also terminated to the 
 advantage of the Swedish cavalry, who routed several Austrian regiments with the loss 
 of about 400 men. Wallenstein, seeing these many checks and increasing difficulties, 
 repented that he had declined to hazard a battle at the beginning; but the increased 
 strength of the Swedish camp now rendered the thought of making an attack upon it 
 impracticable. The king acted steadily upon his favorite axiom, "that a good general 
 with a small army could hardly ever be obliged to fight, if he acted with due vigilance, 
 forethought and activity. 1 GEN. CUST S "Lives of the Warriors," 1600-1G48, vol. 1, 
 page 268. 
 
 " Nothing is done while something still remains to be done." 
 
 t But not alone as a mere strategist or military leader did KEABNT shine, as extract 
 after extract from Chaplain MARK S Peninsular Campaign, as taken in connection 
 with other facts, abundantly testifies. For these the reader is referred to that most 
 Interesting book, as too lengthy for quotation in this work. 
 
334 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 speech reported by an officer of HOOKER S, a rival division, 
 which he made to the Twentieth Indiana. 
 
 " It should be preserved," says Major W B , "as a 
 
 gem of battle eloquence, equal, in pith and brevity, to STARKE S 
 famous words at Bennington." 
 
 The enemy had come in and taken a section of a battery on 
 the left of the position held by KEARNY, who saw at a glance 
 the extreme importance of recovering that part of the field. 
 Dashing up to the first regiment he saw in line, he threw him 
 self at their head and shouted : " Twentieth Indiana, those guns 
 must be retaken, or PHIL. KEARNY loses his other arm ! " 
 The guns were retaken. 
 
 On the 25th of June, a reconnoissance in force on the 
 Union left brought on quite a smart engagement, in which 
 KEARNY, originally sent to protect the left flank of the 
 movement, participated .with his usual gallantry. In half 
 an hour after the skirmish fire began, KEARNY and HOOKER S 
 divisions had become quite actively engaged, and the collision 
 gradually assumed the magnitude of what our people styled the 
 Battle of Oak Grove,* or "The Orchard," or "The Peach 
 Orchard," or the " Second Battle of Fair Oaks." " This," says 
 Chaplain MARKS, " was the first of those grand and never-to-be- 
 forgotten contests called the " Seven Days Battles." 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, ) 
 CAMP NEAR SEVEN PINES, June 28th, 1862. j" 
 
 SIR I have the honor to forward the reports of my three brigades for the 
 skirmishing of the 25th instant. 
 
 During these engagements I remained at my redan, and only took personal 
 part in the same until toward evening. 
 
 I remained at bivouac with BIRNEY S brigade the entire night. 
 
 I have particularly to commend General ROBINSON and Colonel BROWN, 
 Twentieth Indiana Volunteers, Colonel HAYS, Sixty-third Pennsylvania, and 
 Lieutenant-Colonel BACHIA, Eighty-seventh New York Volunteers, but not so 
 
 * The attacking <?olumn consisted of Grover s, Sickles and Robinson s brigades. 
 General Kearny was sent to protect the left flank, and the Nineteenth Massachusetts, 
 Colonel Hicks, was ordered to advance and protect the right." * * * * "In half an 
 hour the skirmish extended along the entire line, and Kearny and Hooker s divisions 
 were engaged in the liveliest action ; and soon, from the arrival of fresh troops on both 
 sides, the engagement assumed the magnitude of a battle." Chaplain MABK S Penin 
 sula Campaign, page 222. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 335 
 
 much his regiment ; also, the firm, solid appearance of the First New York 
 Volunteers, as arriving at night and taking up position. 
 
 The casualties have been principally in the Twentieth Indiana and Sixty- 
 third Pennsylvania. 
 I refer you to Brigade reports. 
 
 Eespectfully, your obedient servant, 
 "(Signed) P. KEAENT, 
 
 Brigadier- General Commanding Division. 
 To Captain C. MCKEEVER, 
 
 Chief of Staff Third Corps. 
 
 " On the very evening of 25th of June, MCCLELLAIST was 
 awakened from the dream of rejoicing over what he thought the 
 successful result of his preparations for the advance of his whole 
 army as inaugurated by HEINTZELMAN S gaining ground on 
 the left by the tidings that the right of his long straggling line 
 of twenty miles was menaced as KEARNY foretold four days 
 previously would be the case in flank and rear, by masses of 
 the enemy ; that his communications could no longer be main 
 tained. The rebel generals seemed about to repeat the mag 
 nificent stroke of FREDERIC and of SEYDLITZ at Kosbach, by 
 crashing the right of the Union line, some twenty miles long, 
 rolling the whole army up, in upon itself, and bowling it away 
 to destruction." 
 
 MCCLELLAN S panegyrist at a subsequent date, and accuser at 
 this time, observes, in 1866, that MCCLELLAN S project of making 
 a counter-move, which he looked forward to on the 25th, had an 
 illustrious precedent in TURENKE S counter to MONTECUCULI in 
 1674 (1675). This criticism overlooks the observations of 
 NAPOLEON in regard thereto. If TURENNE made a brilliant 
 move, his " position was bad," and he laid himself open to a 
 fatal blow. Had MONTECUCULI been as enterprising as the rebels, 
 and "employed six hours of the night in marching" direct 
 upon the bridge which constituted TURENNE S line of retreat, 
 that blow would have ended the campaign. The Imperial com 
 mander threw away those six hours, and his chance of success 
 was gone. MCCLELLAN was in the habit of throwing away days 
 instead of hours, and had never profited by an opportunity. 
 He had taken no advantage of KEARNY S brilliant move, 9th- 
 10th March, which drove the rebels from Manassas, but turned 
 
336 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 back after a profitless fatiguing military promenade.* After 
 Williamsburg, he had gone to sleep, as it were, and after 
 Fair Oaks, when he might have followed the defeated rebels 
 into Richmond, again he did nothing. He was yet to enjoy 
 other favors of fortune, and to reject them. Forgetting "that 
 Fortune is a woman, avail yourself of her favor while she is in 
 the humor ; beware that she does not change through resent 
 ment of your neglect." After the victory of Malvern Hill, as 
 honorable to the corps commanders as Hohenlinden in 1800 to 
 MOREATJ, and, taking into consideration all its antecedents, very 
 much the same sort of battle, he did worse than he ever had 
 done ; after South Mountain it was the same ; at Antietam, 
 worst of all. 
 
 Is it likely that a commander who left everything to his sub 
 ordinates, and seemed incapable of combined action, could have 
 conceived a plan which would have necessitated a simultaneous 
 movement which demanded the manipulation of another army 
 besides his own, such as he subsequently claimed was the inten 
 tion of the extension of his right, which led to the engagement 
 at Hanover Court House. The public has a right to estimate 
 a man by his employment or abuse of opportunities. From one 
 exemplification of character, you may judge all, says the proverb. 
 
 * OTTO HEUSINGER, in his " AmeriJcanische Kriegsbilder" furnishes some curious 
 facts in regard to the hasty flight of the rebels from Manassas, 10th-12th March, 1862. 
 This author served four and a half years in a German Regiment, and belonged in 
 1861- 2 to BLESTKER S Division, which took part in MCCLELLAN S military promenade 
 through that March mud. At page 18, he says (llth March Annandale) : "Here the 
 enemy had his farthest outposts" (nearest Washington). * * " Scattered muskets 
 and camp-equipage, or utensils bore witness to the hasty withdrawal of the enemy." 
 Page 19 (15th March, Fairfax Court House), " We found plenty of first-rate gaiters, 
 which we appropriated." " The enemy at this time were perfectly supplied with every 
 requisite." " The enemy had withdrawn very hastily from these fearful fortifications 
 at Centreville and Manassas." Page 21, " No one could have desired a more comfort 
 able soldiering than the Confederates enjoyed, as testified by their rough, but well- 
 constructed log-houses and incalculable remains of food and camp utensils, broken 
 bottles, &c." Pages 21-32, " Burned ties, or timbers, broken and bent rails lay on the 
 route of the advancing column ; likewise railroad locomotives amid a chaos of shat 
 tered cars, while the store-houses on the railroad, partially destroyed and surrounded 
 by stove-in, half- filled barrels of pork and rice, were the best proof of the wild flight of 
 the Confederates." " About 4 p. M. we passed Manassas, the strong bulwark of the 
 enemy. This hamlet, consisting of ten houses, was extremely formidably fortified ; its 
 lofty bastions seemed almost beyond capture, and we could not comprehend the flight 
 of the Confederates out of such strong entrenchments." PHIL. REAKNY, notwith 
 standing, did hurry them out in his peculiar way. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 To believe that MCCLELLAN calculated on utilizing a junction 
 with McDowELL was to reverse the proverb, and conceive an 
 act of energy exceptional to a whole career, characterized by 
 almost timid caution. One remark further presents the most 
 extraordinary phase : MCCLELLAN was always asking for very 
 large reinforcements, and, notwithstanding some were furnished, 
 could not be induced to move forward decidedly; and then, 
 when he was ordered to withdraw from Harrison s Landing, he 
 promised that if they would only give him an additional force, 
 small in proportion to his previous demands, he would advance 
 on Richmond at once. 
 
 The battle of Mechanicsville, 26th a glorious success for 
 REYNOLDS and SEYMOUR, says CARLETON,* who fought it alone, 
 repulsing double their numbers seemed to have stunned 
 McCLELLAN. On the 24th, he had planned an aggressive, which 
 was apparently inaugurated in Oak Grove on the 25th. On the 
 26th, this aggressive had degenerated into a pure defensive. 
 On that night he thought of nothing but retreat. The darkness 
 of the ensuing nights of the 27th and 28th was lighted up by 
 the bonfire of his stores. West Point went up in flames on the 
 night of the 28th, and it might be said, that, by their light, he 
 commenced the withdrawal of the heavy guns and baggage, 
 and changed his base in a manner which bore all the features 
 of a flight. 
 
 On Friday, 27th June, the attack upon our right was re 
 newed in the battle of Cold Harbor, as it is styled by the 
 rebels, or Games Mills (Games Farm, or Ellison s Mills), as it 
 is better known to us. In this KEARNY took no part. The 
 victory was a formal one for the rebels, but was purchased at a 
 fearful cost. This, the third of the Seven Days Battles, was 
 the first of those six, styled in error, seven days contests which 
 was actually fighting in RETREAT. 
 
 By six A. M., 28th June, the whole Union army was on the 
 south side of the Chickahominy. So far from this concentra 
 tion being a disadvantage, if McCLELLAisr, on that day, or the 
 
 * " The united efforts of the two HILLS and General BRAXCH were not sufficient to 
 dislodge the two brigades which held the position. GEIFFIN, MARTINDALE and MEADE 
 were ready to lend assistance, but were not engaged. GRUTIN only fired a few shots." 
 " Following the Flag, 129. 
 43 
 
338 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ensuing one, 29th June, had struck at Richmond, the city must 
 have fallen in five hours. 
 
 This retreat, of which so much has been made by McCLEL- 
 LAN S admirers, was one of the simplest of military problems. 
 
 MCCLELLAN was too slow and uncertain to project and execute 
 any plan that would be in accordance with the first principles 
 of war. On the 27th of June his grand army was still astride 
 the Chickahominy, and Games Mill was Fair Oaks over again, 
 the attack being this time upon the half of the army on the 
 north bank. As at Fair Oaks, utter rout and wide disaster was 
 prevented only by the arrival, after sundown, of fresh brigades 
 from the other side, and by the wing of that dusky angel that 
 has saved so many a hard pressed army Night. " Welcome 
 night wrapped his shattered wrecks in its preserving darkness." 
 Under its friendly cover, the wreck of the right wing moved 
 across that fatal swamp, and the morning of the 28th found the 
 whole army where it should have been one month before, on 
 the Richmond side of the Chichahominy. 
 
 But, by this time, its commander had relinquished the offen 
 sive, and was aiming, not for success, but merely laboring to 
 keep bad enough from becoming the worst possible. In the 
 scenes that followed, MCCLELLAN had no division commander 
 more effective, prompt or trustworthy for a critical moment 
 than General KEARNY. * 
 
 The army had only to fall back from fifteen to twenty-five miles 
 through a country which favored the movement. The rebels 
 
 * "In noticing the bravery of all the generals that have taken part in the late battles 
 on the Peninsula, one of the foremost in rank is General KEARNY. Words are inade 
 quate to express the daring and bravery of this general. He is always foremost in the 
 fray ; and many times was he observed with his bridle in his teeth, while his right arm 
 (the only one he has), with a sword at the end of it, was cutting and slashing at a.fnri- 
 OTIS rate among groups of the enemy. The rebels styled him the " One-armed Devil ; " 
 and, after the battle of Williamsburg, I was told by rebel prisoners, during a conver 
 sation with them, and on the night of the fight, he was closely watched by them and 
 their officers, and that some of their most accurate sharpshooters were ordered to draw 
 a bead on that u one-armed devil there ; " yet they could not see him fall. Finally, a 
 rebel colonel ordered his entire regiment (according to their statement) to withdraw 
 their fire from everything else and center it upon that officer with one arm ; the order 
 was obeyed, and the entire regiment (the 5th Carolina) belched forth a volley at the one- 
 armed officer ; but he was protected by a just cause and an All-seeing Eye above, and 
 was not seen to fall from his saddle. Such men are too precious to their country, and 
 in the eyes of their God, to fall by a rebel s bullet." (Newspaper Slip.) 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 339 
 
 had greater difficulties to overcome than the Union forces. The 
 former were absolutely inferior in numbers, and the latter had 
 only to protect their rear and one flank, their left. If any ques 
 tion of the slightest magnitude required solution, it was the 
 saving of the artillery and trains. There are plenty of exam 
 ples of vastly superior perils overcome under immeasurably 
 greater disadvantages. A curious parallel may be recalled, 
 which occurred during the "Thirty Tears War," when, in 
 August, 1623, CHRISTIAN OF BRUNSWICK, with an army com 
 posed almost entirely of raw recruits, " fought almost inces 
 santly in retreat throughout three nights and two days, over 
 nearly thirty miles of river and marsh-intersected country." 
 Bio-lit times the Brunswickers reformed their lines of battle 
 
 O 
 
 under an artillery fire, whose multiplied discharges, maintained 
 with unusual fierceness for the epoch, " made the earth tremble, 
 and the old walls they sought to defend quiver and shake again." 
 All this, too, in the face of a superior veteran army led by TILLY, 
 the best general of the day. This prolonged contest is known 
 as the Battle of Lohn, or Stadt-Lohn. 
 
 FREDERICK S retreat in the third campaign (that in 1758), 
 of the Seven Years War, after he had lost all his artillery at 
 Hochkirch, is another notable example. 
 
 The retreat of MOREAU through the Black Forest, in 1796, 
 very much lauded at the time ; that, again, of Sir JOHN MOORE, 
 which culminated in his victory of Corunna, in 1808, greatly 
 admired by NAPIER ; that of WELLINGTON, within the lines of 
 Torres YIEDRAS, in 1810 ; that of MASSENA, out of Portugal, 
 before Wellington, in 18ll, were incomparably greater.* 
 
 How much more glorious, although in miniature, CLATJSEL S 
 retreat from his repulse at Constantino in 1836. 
 
 On Saturday, 28th June, there was an affair at Golding s 
 Farm, in which the rebels were repulsed with so much facility 
 that they were actually deceived for a moment as to the reality 
 of the withdrawal of the Union army.f 
 
 * A better simile, perhaps, is the Seven Days Battles, in Retreat, of Freiburg, 3d-9th 
 August, 1044, which progressed and terminated very much like our own " Summer 
 Week of Fighting," 25th June to the 1st July, 1862; STONEWALL JACKSON representing 
 the impetuous CONDE. GUST S " Lives of the Warriors," 1611-1675, i. 13. 
 
 t General KEARNY crossed the swamp one mile higher than the usual road, at Brack. 
 ett s Ford, and about sundown had secured all his trains and artillery; and, after 
 
340 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 On "the battle Sunday," 29th June, an engagement took 
 place at Savage Station. In this KEARNY took a prominent part. 
 
 On Monday, 30th June, occurred the battle of Frazier s Farm 
 (or Nelson s Farm, or Glendale), or New Market Cross-Roads. 
 This resulted in a victory for the Union forces. " The rebel 
 troops became a mob, and fled in terror toward Richmond." 
 A mournful wail was heard from Glendale during that long dis- 
 
 advancing in security a short distance, his scouts fell upon the enemy s pickets, and 
 there commenced a very brisk firing in the woods in front. The reconnoissance made 
 it certain that the Confederate forces were near us, and that an attempt to advance 
 along the road would be hotly contested, and might bring on a general engagement. 
 General KEARNT drew up his men in the order of battle until after night, and then, in 
 the darkness, sought to join the other divisions of the army. I have oiten heard the 
 men and officers of the army speak of that night s march in the gloomy forest, where 
 nothing could be seen but the flash of the fire-fly. The uncertainty of the way, the near 
 presence of the enemy, the thunder of the battle not far from them, made this a night 
 long to be remembered, and the most thoughtless were impressed with sad anticipa 
 tions of to-morrow. * * * 
 
 To guard against the success of such a demonstration (a flank movement), strong 
 bodies of our troops were massed at important points on the several roads. On those 
 leading from Richmond, General HEINTZELMAN, with the divisions of Generals HOOKER, 
 KEARNT, SEDGWICK and McCALL, were placed. Our trains and the advancing troops were 
 to pass over the road to Turkey Bend or Malvern Hill, called Quaker Road. This road 
 cuts at right angles the various highways running from Richmond east, and therefore 
 is the great highway to James river from Savage Station. Along this road all the artil 
 lery troops and. wagons of the army had to pass. It was the plan of the enemy, as soon 
 as they discovered the course we were taking, to cut in twain our army, and to drive 
 back and capture such portion as could be severed from the main body. 
 
 FRANKLIN and SUMNER held the rear, SLOCTM was on the left, and HEINTZELMAN on the 
 right. HOOKER occupied a position on the Quaker Road ; to his right, McCALL, and again 
 KEARNT the extreme right. Those various divisions were thrown into these positions 
 to protect our army, seeking its new base, and to repel the efforts of the enemy to 
 break through our lines a catastrophe which would have been fatal to all that portion 
 thus cut off from the main trunk. * * * 
 
 The conduct of General KEARNT in this battle was the admiration of all his corps. 
 He was everywhere directing in all movements, imparting, by his presence and clear 
 sightedness, the most determined courage to his men. Wherever the danger wag 
 greatest, there he pressed and carried with him a personal power that was equal to a 
 reinforcement. In a pre-eminent degree, he possessed that military prescience, or 
 anticipation of what was coming, and the point of an enemy s attack, which has char 
 acterized every great man who has risen to distinction in the art of war. * * * 
 
 General HEINTZELMAN was commander of the third army corps, all the regiments of 
 which were engaged in this battle. For him all the oflicers and men had the deepest 
 respect. He was always cool, and in danger perfectly self-possessed. A man of great 
 kindness of heart, considerate of his men, temperate, wisely discriminating and just. 
 There was felt in him, as a soldier, the utmost confidence ; without any of those 
 knightly and brilliant qualities which made the names of HOOKER and KEARNT the syn 
 onyms of chivalry and daring, he was brave without rashness, and life-saving without 
 imbecility, dignified in demeanor, yet easily approached, and the friend of every soldier. 
 Chaplain MARKS " Peninsula Campaign," pages 273-283. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENEBAL PHILIP KEARNY. 341 
 
 mal night, lit up by the red glare of torches flitting to and fro 
 as the rebels gathered up their wounded. On this occasion, 
 KEARNY held about the center of our line. 
 
 The night before Malvern, that is, during the fierce conflict 
 
 of Glendale, says Major-General B , KEARNY had one of 
 
 those escapes which must have led him to suppose that he bore 
 a charmed life, exactly the same as occurred to him on the eve 
 of Solferino, and cost him his life in the gloaming of Chantilly. 
 He rode out, supposing McCall s line was a prolongation of his 
 own to the left ; McCall had not brought his men up, and 
 KEARNY dashed directly into a body of deployed troops, tiring 
 briskly. He perceived at once that the skirmishing was after 
 a manner different from our own, and made up his mind that 
 he was in the midst of the rebels. Just then an officer came 
 up, mistaking him for a rebel general, and asked what he should 
 do now. KEARNY, looking down at him severely, answered, 
 " Do, Sir ! do as I have always directed you to do in such a 
 case, Sir ! " turned and rode quietly away, expecting every 
 moment that the mistake would be Discovered, and that he 
 would be shot.* 
 
 During the retreat, KEARNY had relieved another division, 
 and assumed a position for the night. With the eye of a soldier 
 and a general, he had posted his artillery and distributed their 
 supports, and now surveyed the approaches and his dispositions 
 with the calm satisfaction of one who felt himself the master of 
 the situation. Remember that this was iu the midst of the tur 
 moil and difficulties of (and such) a retreat. After this survey, 
 he turned to an officer near by and remarked : " If they (the 
 
 * The most wonderful stories are related of the brave KEABNT, who litterally bears 
 the character of a " Salamander. 1 He was to be Been with his one arm, and holding 
 his bridle in his teeth, everywhere daring the hotest of th.e fight. At one time he came 
 very near being taken at White Oak Swamp. Ife was surrounded by no fewer than 
 thirty of the rebels, but fairly cut his way through them turned and asking if they 
 thought " he looked the kind of man to fall into their hands ? " The men all love him 
 for his undaunted bravery, but complain a little of hl^ $>jgetting that everybody is not 
 made of cast-iron like himself. 
 
 General EEINTZELMAI, performed his duty faithfully and honestly, while the com 
 manders of the divisions of the corps (Generals KftA^jfT and HOOKER) have that place 
 in the public estimation which they have earned by many gallant and heroic actions, 
 and which renders it unnecessary for me to do aught, except pay this tribute to the 
 memory of one and the rising fame of the other." - (.Ntnvupaper Slips sent to Author.) . 
 
342 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 rebels) can drive me out of this position, they can call me a 
 
 Jersey ." The concluding word was more forcible than 
 
 orthodox. It was such speeches as these, indicating impertur 
 bable self-reliance and faith in himself and men, that gave the 
 troops courage and confidence in times of doubt and peril. 
 
 The reader must have remarked the testimony of General 
 WAINWRIGHT in regard to KEARNY S self-possession and power 
 of rapid, clear and conclusive thinking to the point under the 
 heaviest and most stinging fire. In this imperturbable active- 
 minded physical phlegm he was only surpassed by his 
 own fiery, headlong activity when a change of circumstances 
 demanded a complete substitution of antagonistic characteris 
 tics. Such a combination of qualities, however strange they 
 may Appear to ordinary readers, should not be so to military 
 students. GUSTAVUS, TUREXNE, TORSTENSON, SAXE, FREDE 
 RIC, ZIETHEX, SEYDLITZ, BLUCHER (these last three should 
 be always named together),* MASSENA, SOULT, RADETZKI, 
 all possessed an aggressive power which was only surpassed 
 by their resistive might when the time called for the one or 
 the other in the superlative degree. From the earliest times, 
 all grand types of the Anglo-Saxon, the Teutonic, or, more 
 properly speaking, the Theotiscan race, have proved their 
 greatness by the display of an attack like the lightning, and a 
 resistance like a cube of granite, which was one of the emblems 
 of the great GUSTAVUS. 
 
 In the finest specimen of the Saxon, Harold, who succumbed 
 to fate, slain, but not vanquished, at Hastings, there is a perfect 
 exemplification of that fiery, nervous "forward" which is 
 ascribed to the Celt, and that stubborn, fearless, anchored, or 
 rooted, steadfastness which should render immortal the Dutch 
 infantry of Fleurusf of Almanza, in fact, throughout King 
 William Ill s wars ; of the English infantry of Fontenoy down 
 to Waterloo ; and of the Prussian infantry, especially the Pom 
 eranian, of FREDERIC. If we have a real portrait of HAROLD, 
 and not an ideal one, in him the general reader could recognize 
 
 * BrESKE s BLTTCHER, iii-TV. 
 
 t ROUSSET S " LOTTVOIB " IV, 408, etc., worthy examination to learn what a good 
 infantry, when true to itself can achieve, eyen axnid disaster. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. M3 
 
 KEARNY; HAROLD, so mighty in his onset, as at York victori 
 ous, so unshakable in his defense at Hastings, until an arrow 
 through the head, shot at random, ended his glorious life, just 
 as one bullet out of a volley set free the spirit of KEARNY at 
 Chantilly. 
 
 But it was not only on the battle-field that KEARNY displayed 
 the superiority of his mind. He was prophetic in his common 
 sense, and in his prescience he always found a reason and a solu 
 tion of what seemed, to lesser men, temerity. 
 
 During the six days retreat and the SEVEN DAYS FIGHTING, 
 KEARNY seems to have been the only general whose foresight 
 is demonstrated by recorded words; who perceived that the 
 danger arose from moral feebleness in the direction which could 
 be only met by extra exertion and provision on the part of the 
 subordinates. Thus, he was always on the alert to make him 
 self perfectly acquainted with the roads, so that, if our move 
 ments were checked or choked on one, his troops could be 
 extricated on another, just as nature turns the current of the 
 bipod by anastomosis into a new channel, when the regular one 
 is severed or closed by accident or violence. No one knew bet 
 ter than he the necessity of studying the topography of a conn- 
 try, sinee a battery on a commanding knoll, or a little wood 
 well slashed, or a gulley with an abrupt bank wisely occupied 
 and well defended, might stop the march of a victorious column. 
 He also J:new that his men must, in such a rapid retreat (unne 
 cessary, as it turned out, as regarded the enemy, compulsory as 
 regarded their general-in-chief), must carry with them and upon 
 them the means to feed themselves and to feed the fight. Thus, 
 when he fell back from his original position on the railroad, his 
 last care was to see that each man of his division had upon him 
 not only the regular quantity of ammunition, but one hundred 
 extra cartridges per man stowed away upon his person. What 
 was the result ? KEARNY never was driven, and, when in the 
 White Oak Swamp, everything depended upon a continuous, 
 well-sustained, heavy fire, his lines were able to respond to the 
 exigencies of the crisis, not out of their cartridge-boxes, not out 
 of their ordinary supply, but out of the extra quantity with 
 which the prescience of KEARNY had loaded their pockets and 
 
344 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 their haversacks. An officer of wonderfully tenacious memory, 
 who was in HEINTZELMAN S corps, says that nothing saved the 
 Union army in the White Oak Swamp but those hundred 
 rounds of cartridges per man, insisted upon and seen to by 
 KEARNY. 
 
 Tuesday, 1st July, our " Boys in Blue " were drawn up on 
 the pleasant estate of Dr. CARTER, known as Malvern Hill, and 
 there, the Army of the Potomac won a Hohenlinden victory 
 which, under any other general, would have been improved, and 
 resrulted in the capture of Richmond. Here PORTER S corps 
 constituted the extreme left of our line, whose shape resembled 
 that of a bill-hook. Next to PORTER S came the division of 
 COUCH, then KEARNY, then HOOKER; to the right of these, 
 SUMMER S corps, then SMITH, then SLOCUM. 
 
 The posting of our troops on that day was intrusted to one, 
 of whom a friend who served under him for many years 
 writes, thus, confirming the report of every one who knew him : 
 " General A. A. HUMPHREYS was once Assistant in charge of 
 the- Coast Survey office, and his survey and report of the Mis 
 sissippi river placed him, scientifically, at the apex of his corps 
 and of the army, and, strange to say, after he got command of 
 a fighting column, his courage and energy were equal to his 
 mental attainments." 
 
 The following is worthy of incorporation, as the facts are from 
 the, pen of one who greatly admired KEARNY, and spoke of him 
 in the warmest terms more particularly as it furnishes a com 
 plete account of the posting of our troops at Malvern Hill : 
 
 General A.A.HUMPHREYS* posted the army at Malvern, with 
 the exception of PORTER S corps (the Fifth), and COUCH S division 
 of the; Third Corps, which were already in position when he arrived 
 on the ground. The Head-Quarters of the army were at Hax- 
 all s. Landing. About two o clock A. M., General MCCLELLAN 
 sent for General HUMPHREYS, to inform him that SUMNER S and 
 HEINTZELMAN S corps were at Malvern, but not in position > 
 (FRANKLIN, an hour or so later, came in toward Haxall s with 
 his corps; KEYES corps was already there) and requested 
 
 HUMPHREYS to proceed thither at daylight, and post the troops 
 
 . . gt - - - 
 
 * See Maj.-Gen. BARNARD S " Peninsula Campaign" Note 21, page 91. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 345 
 
 as massively as he could. General HUMPHREYS had been over 
 Malvern the day before, and over the ground to the right of it. 
 This he did, sending up some of KEYES troops that he found 
 coming toward Haxall s. He saw General PORTER, and, accom 
 panied by General HUNT, commanding the Artillery Reserve of 
 the Army, rode at once to COUCH S Division, on the right of the 
 Fifth Corps. The Fifth Corps was well posted; whether 
 trenched or not was not observed. Then HUMPHREYS saw Gen 
 eral COUCH, and discussed with him the position as they rode 
 over the ground. Some part of COUCH S ground was slightly 
 trenched. 
 
 At his right, extending down toward the enemy a considera 
 ble distance, was a thick grove. This HUMPHREYS endeavored 
 to have slashed, as he believed the enemy would use it as a cover 
 in attack, which they did. The force he sent for, to have it 
 slashed, was otherwise occupied, and, as the next best thing, the 
 woods were occupied by COUCH as well as it could be. From 
 COUCH S position, he rode along the ground and selected the 
 position for HEINTZELMAN S and SUMMER S Corps to occupy. 
 By this remark, it is not intended to convey the idea that he 
 went into the details of the ground ; that, of course, was left to 
 the commanders of troops. He sent the directions by aids to 
 KEARNY and HOOKER, as HEINTZELMAN was not on the ground, 
 but had gone to see General MCCLELLAN, as had also SUMNER. 
 It would appear that neither HEINTZELMAN S nor SUMMER S 
 ground was trenched, except a small part of the right of the 
 latter. General BARNARD joined General HUMPHREYS in the 
 course of the ride, and went over that part of the ground with 
 him which KEARNY S and HOOKER S Divisions occupied. They 
 parted, and General BARNARD joined General MCCLELLAN about 
 half-past eight A. M., as General MCCLELLAN rode through the 
 ground which KEARNY afterward occupied. General BARNARD 
 continued with General MCCLELLAN to the Head-Quarters camp ; 
 and General HUMPHREYS, with General HUNT, continued select 
 ing the ground for the line of battle, advising with HUNT for 
 the artillery positions. 
 
 They finally reached a point where it was necessary to descend 
 from the hill of Malvern, where the position or country was 
 44 
 
346 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 open, and enter low wooded ground. Here General HUNT left 
 General HUMPHREYS, and returned to his Reserve Artillery ; 
 and the latter sent word to PORTER, or SUMNER, or to the lat- 
 ter s division commanders, designating the ground they were 
 to occupy. General MCCLELLAN passed General HUMPHREYS 
 on the hill, at the distance of two hundred or three hundred 
 yards, so that he did not speak to him. He appeared to be con 
 versing at one time with SUMNER and HEINTZELMAN about the 
 ground, as they stopped and pointed in different directions. It 
 was not until General HUMPHREYS had reached the vicinity of 
 Haxall s that he had determined what grounds ought to be occu 
 pied between Malvern and the river. At Haxall s he saw Gen 
 eral MCCLELLAN, told him what he had done, and what he 
 proposed to do. He also saw General FRANKLIN, and had some 
 conversation as to how his corps should be posted ; then passed 
 to the corps, and saw General W. F. SMITH ; pointed out a mill- 
 dam where his right could rest, and gave him the compass 
 direction by which to extend to his left through low wooded 
 ground so as to unite with the troops on the hill; General 
 SLOCUM S left (if memory serves) joined SMITH S right, and the 
 latter division closed in on the river, on the extreme Union 
 right. PECK S division, of KEYES Corps, supported on the 
 right. He then rode rapidly up to Malvern, the artillery fire 
 having begun, and went to see about connecting SMITH S troops 
 with SUMNER S. With some difficulty he (HUMPHREYS) got SUM 
 NER (after taking him over the ground) to extend his right to 
 meet SMITH. HUMPHREYS rode with SUMMER S extending troops, 
 and, as they entered a field on one side from the woods, SMITH S 
 troops entered it on the other, from the same woods, the two lines 
 of troops being as exactly identical in direction as if they had 
 been moving on a line marked out by instruments. HUMPHREYS 
 had not ridden over the line before, though he had examined 
 the ground in the vicinity closely. 
 
 The exact coincidence was, of course, accidental, but it was 
 somewhat remarkable.* Now, all the line through this wooded 
 
 *Such remarkable accuracy of direction and tim? com*#tnta, it ia eaid, the chief 
 excellence of the Prussian Infantry. Precision and punctuality were the pKncipal 
 causes of the success of the followers of the Black Eagle during the " Seven Weeks" 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 347 
 
 ground, from the brow of the hill to the right, on the river, was 
 trenched, and near the river the ground was open, and SLOCUM S 
 front was, probably, not at all trenched, or not entirely. HUM 
 PHREYS did not give it his attention, but sent Major DUANE, of 
 the Engineers, with his battalion, to slash in front of the mill- 
 pond on SMITH S right, as a main road, entered at this point from 
 the crossing of White-Oak-Swamp-Creek, the road by which 
 FRANKLIN S troops came in. Having completed the line, HUM 
 PHREYS returned to Malvern Hill, where the cannonading was 
 going on, but no infantry fire had as yet begun. He remained 
 on the fronts of HEINTZELMAN and SUMNER during the greater 
 part of the rest of the day, as there were indications of an attack 
 on SUMNER S right and SMITH S left, a weak part of the line. 
 Near this weak position, however, stood three of the hardest 
 fighting men of the army, a trio, known as " Fighting PHIL," 
 " Fighting JOE " and " Fighting DAN," lions at bay, the first 
 since " dead on the field of honor ; " the second, afterward 
 severely wounded, holding his ground under a like desperate 
 attack at Antietam ; the third losing his leg, a year and a day 
 subsequently, stemming the fearful onset of LONGSTREET 
 and saving the position at Gettysburg. When the infantry 
 fire began to be sharp, or rather when the skirmishing 
 began to be heavy, on COUCH S front, he concluded that 
 the battle was about to begin in earnest. This was about 
 three and a half or four, not later than four and a half p. M. 
 From certain indications during the morning, he inferred that 
 the fight would not begin until the afternoo^, and had so ex 
 pressed himself to General MCCLELLAN, to whom HUMPHREYS 
 now sent a brief dispatch, stating that he believed the fight was 
 about commencing in earnest, and rode to PORTER S position to 
 meet him. MCCLELLAN came up there shortly afterward, receiv- 
 
 War " in 1866. Brev. Brig.-Gen. W. P. W , who commanded the IQih N. Y. V. in 
 
 1S62-3, and studied his profession as a soldier in Prussia, often related hie astonishment 
 at the precision of the movements during the grand military manoeuvres around Berlin. 
 He paid that he believed that, if a Prussian line of battle encountered an obstacle in 
 their advance, and had to break to pass it, although the two wingp continued on, sep 
 arated and out of sight of each other for the distance of a mile, they would come 
 together with as much accuracy as if the line had remained unbroken, with the flanks 
 in contact throughout the whole interval. This (if remembrance ie correct) shows the 
 reliability of the Prussian drill. 
 
348 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GEXERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ing his note just before reaching that point where COUCH had 
 his fight. 
 
 On the 1st July, at Malvern Hill, the Army of the Potomac 
 won a Hohenlinden victory. This furious conflict, so destructive 
 to the assailants, did not cease until about nine p. M., having 
 lasted over five hours after it grew into the magnitude of a 
 grand battle. The rebels were finally " driven to the shelter 
 of ravines, and woods, and swamps, utterly broken and despair 
 ing." 
 
 The worst of the story now remains to be told. After the 
 Army of the Potomac had won such a victory, and the exulting 
 troops looked forward to harvesting the fruits of their bloody 
 toils, orders were given to retreat to Harrison s Landing. Then, 
 and not till" then, the bonds of discipline seemed to be unloosed, 
 and a disorderly rush ensued, which justified the remark that, 
 "in the storm and darkness, the Union Army fled from a victory 
 as though it had been a rout." * 
 
 That night a circumstance occurred which recalled an incident 
 connected with the defeat of the French army at Oudenarde, in 
 1708. PRINCE EUGENE says: "The darkness of the night pre 
 vented our pursuit, and enabled me to -execute a scheme for 
 increasing the number of our prisoners. I sent out drummers 
 in different directions, with orders to beat the retreat after the 
 French manner, and posted my French Refugee officers, with 
 directions to shout on all sides : Here Picardy ! Here Cham 
 pagne! Here Piedmont! The French soldiers flocked in, and 
 
 * " On the evening of Saturday, the 24th November, the King (James II) called a coan- 
 cil of war" (in his camp at Salisbury, when in the presence of the PRINCE OP ORANGE 
 and the tenure of the English crown depended on the result, just as the fate of Rich 
 mond hung on McClellan s decision on the eve of Malvern). "FEVERSHAM, the RoyaJ 
 Commander-in-Chief, expressed his opinion that it was expedient for his Majesty to 
 fall back. DUNDEE earnestly upheld & contrary opinion, and entreated JAMES to allow 
 him to march at once and attack the PRINCE OF ORANGE. 
 
 " Then out spoke gallant Claverhouse, 
 
 And his soul thrill d wild and high, 
 And he show d the King his subjects, 
 
 And he pray d him not to fly." 
 
 The King decided for a retreat. The camp broke up at Salisbury, with aU the conftt- 
 eion of a flight." The result was, JAMES lost his throne, and WILLIAM, Prince of Orange, 
 became King of England. -General Hon. SIR EDWARD GUST S "Lives of the Warriors? 
 2d Series, vol. I, page 239. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 349 
 
 I made a good harvest of them ; we took in all about seven 
 thousand." * 
 
 In our own case, after Malvern, the troops were intermingled 
 to such a degree that an eye witness, an officer of HOOKER S 
 division, states that corps, division, brigade and regimental 
 stall officers were stationed at certain points to disentangle the 
 snarled skein and reassemble under their proper commanders, 
 in designated localities, the armed and uniformed flood which 
 was flowing multitudinously and incoherently to shelter itself 
 under the broadsides of the gunboats.f 
 
 1 *As to condition of roads and line of retreat, "one narrow pass" (Major W 
 
 B sgate), etc., see SUMNER S Testimony; "Report of Committee on the Conduct of 
 
 the War" part 1, 1,365; Compare GREELEY II, 167, Text and Notes; Prof. JOHN WIL 
 LIAM DRAPER S " Civil War in America" II. 414 and 415, quoting very strong language 
 from the "Report of the Committee on the Conduct of the War;" BLAKE S " Three 
 Tears in the Army" 113, etc. ; - DE TROBRIAND, 1,276, says well : " There (on Harri- 
 eon s Plantation) the Army rallied itselJBike a shipwrecked crew ; this army which had 
 accomplished its own salvation of itself and despite of every obstacle ; " Chaplain 
 MARK S " Peninsula Campaign," 294; Chaplain CTJDWORTH S "First Massachusetts" 233; 
 HARPER S " History of the Great Rebellion ," 377 (1), etc.; COOKE S " STONEWALL JACK 
 SON, a Military Biography ," 257, etc.; Major-General BARNARD S "Peninsular Cam* 
 paign" Note 22 (to page 47), page 97, 1 3, etc., etc. 
 
 t " The great battle of Malvern Hill was fought just to the right of us, and I can safely 
 eay that I have never yet heard, any thing like the thunder of the artillery on that day ; 
 it was one long, incessant roll ; when we left the place, the regiments were leaving in a 
 panic ; wagons, sick and wounded, artillery, aU in one jumble. Colonel HIRAM 
 (DURTEA) would not take us into such a disorganized mass, and we waited for the road to 
 dear ; he said he would rather face the whole Southern Confederacy than take his regiment 
 into that rabble : and he backed his word by marching us down the road toward the rebel 
 position, and there we were obliged to stay until the road was clear enough to march 
 on and keep our order. We experienced that day the hardest marching we have yet 
 seen ; in mud knee deep, fording streams to our middle, raining in torrents, and no 
 place to sit down, unless we could sit in slush a foot deep ; and, to add to our misfor 
 tunes, there was a hard slippery bottom under the layer of slush, which made it as diffi 
 cult to walk as if we were on ice, and we were continually falling down. Everybody 
 and everything was wet through, and all tired out and half dead with the continued 
 fatigue we had gone through." Soldiers Letters, edited by LTDIA MINTURN POST, pages 
 145, 146. 
 
 " The battle was followed by a dark and stormy night, hiding the agony of thousands 
 who lay on the blood-stained slopes of Malvern Hill, and in the copses and woodlands 
 beyond. The rain came down in torrents. Neither Jackson, nor Longstreet, nor A. P. 
 Hill, had taken part in this attack. It was made by D. H. Hill and Magruder. Some 
 of their men slept through the tempestuous night within one hundred yards of tho 
 national batteries. With inexpressible astonishment, when day broke, they cast their 
 eyes on the hill from which they had been so fearfully repulsed. Their enemy had van 
 ished the volcano was silent. Among the Confederates, everything was in the most 
 dreadful confusion. One of their Generals pays : " The next morning by dawn I went 
 to ask for orders, when I found the whole army in the utmost disorder; thousands of 
 straggling men were asking every passer-by for their regiments ; ambulances, wagons 
 
350 BIOGKAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENT. 
 
 " On the fleeing columns of the enemy," is the language of 
 Chaplain MARKS, " our batteries and gunboats continued to 
 fire until ten o clock at night, throwing the shells into the for 
 est ; for hours not a gun replied, and not even a courier dared 
 to show himself in the open field. 
 
 and artillery obstructing every road, and all together in a drenching rain presenting a 
 scene of the most woeful and heart-rending confusion." 
 
 " Seventh Day, Wednesday, July 2d. The retreat to Harrison s Landing, not even in 
 the awful night that followed this awful battle, was not allotted to the national army. 
 In less than two hours after the roar of the conflict had ceased, orders were given to 
 resume the retreat and march to Harrison s Lauding. At midnight the utterly exhausted 
 soldiers were groping their staggering way, along a road described as desperate, in att the 
 confusion of a fleeing and routed army. There was but one narrow pass through which 
 the army could retreat, and, though the distance was only seven miles, it was not until 
 the middle of the next day that Harrison s Landing was reached. The mud was actu 
 ally ankle deep all over the ground. The last of the wagons did not reach the selected 
 site until after dark on the 3d of July. The rearguard then moved into their camp, and 
 everything was secure. The paralyzed Confederates made a feeble pursuit, and, on the 
 8th, went back to Richmond. Not without profound reluctance was the order to con 
 tinue the retreat to Harrison s Landing obeyed. General KEABNY, than whom there 
 was not a more noble soldier in the whole army, exclaimed, in a group of indignant 
 officers : "I, PHILIP KEAKNT, an old soldier, enter my solemn protest against this order 
 to retreat. We ought, instead of retreating, to follow up the enemy and take Richmond. 
 And, in full view of all the responsibility of Rich a declaration, I say to you all that such 
 an order can only be prompted by cowardice or treason." The French princes left the 
 army early the next morning; its condition was to all appearances desperate. They 
 went on board a steamer, and soon after departed for the north. The Committee of 
 Congress on the Conduct of the War, referring to these events, declare " The retreSt of 
 the army from "Malvern to Harrison s Bar was very precipitate. The troops, upon their 
 arrival there, were huddled together in great confusion, the entire army being collected 
 within a space of about three miles along the river. No orders were given the first day 
 for occupying the heights which commanded the position, nor were troops BO placed as to 
 be able to resist an attack in force by the enemy, and nothing but a heavy rain, thereby 
 preventing the enemy from bringing up their artillery, saved the army from destruc 
 tion." There had been sent to the Peninsula about one hundred and sixty thousand men 
 (159,500). On the 3d of July, after this great army had reached the protection of the 
 gunboats at Harrison s Landing, MCCLELLAN telegraphed to the Secretary of War, that ho 
 presumed he had not " over 50,000 men left with their colors." Hereupon President LIN 
 COLN (July 7th) went to Harrison s Landing, and found that there were about 86,000 men 
 there. * *. * Thus ended the great, the ill-starred, the melancholy Peninsula expedition. 
 It had no presiding genius, no controlling mind. There was an incredible sluggishness 
 in the advance ; it actually gave the Confederates time to pass their Conscription Law 
 and bring their conscripts into the field. The magnificent army, which had been organ 
 ized with so much pageantry at Washington, and moved down Chesapeake Bay with 
 BO much pomp, had sickened in the dismal trenches of Yorktowu, and left thousands 
 upon thousands in the dark glades and gloomy marshe? of the blood-stained Chicka- 
 hominy. It is the testimony of the corps commanders that they were left as best they 
 might to conduct the fatal retreat. The General was importunately demanding of the 
 government more troops, never using all that he had. Countless millions of money had 
 been wasted ; tens of thousands of men had been destroyed. From the inception of the 
 campaign to its end, military audacity was pitted against military timidity, promptness 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 351 
 
 " The battle was over, but the cannonading still continued, 
 and shells and balls of every kind tore through the woods in a 
 ceaseless whirlwind of fury. In the mean time, thousands of 
 Confederates fled in the wildest disorder from the scene, and 
 hid themselves in swamps and hollows ; soldiers without guns, 
 horsemen without caps and swords, carne to the hospitals in the 
 battle field of Glendale, two and a half miles from Malvern, and 
 reported that their regiments and brigades were swept away, 
 and that they alone were escaped to tell the tale. It is one of 
 the strangest things, in this week of disasters, that General 
 McCLELLAN ordered a retreat to Harrison s Landing, six miles 
 down the James river, after we had gained so decided a victory. 
 When this order was received by the impatient and eager 
 
 against procrastination, and the result could not be other than it was. The Confeder 
 ates at Centreville, in inferior numbers, and in contemptible works, held MCCLELLAN 
 at bay. They did the same at Yorktown, though he had much more than ten times 
 their strength. Prof. DRAPER S " Civil War in America," vol. II, page 413, etc. 
 
 The country in the vicinity of Harrison s Landing has been aptly termed the " Eden 
 of Virginia;" but, when the army of MCCLELLAN gathered itself together the morning 
 after the terrible battle of Malvern Hill, and moved toward the Landing, the ripening 
 fields of wheat and corn, in all their golden luxuriance, were trampled under foot, and 
 the beautiful picture of plenty and peace passed like a mirage from the view, and, before 
 the night of that day, the scene that presented itself defies description. It was a deso 
 late sight to behold the remnant of that once splendid Army of the Potomac huddled 
 together under the pelting storm, without shelter, without food, knee-deep in mud, 
 weary and exhausted, vainly seeking a dry spot whereon to stretch their pore and tired 
 limbs. In spite of the discomforts of that day, one could scarce forbear smiling aa he 
 beheld the soldiers plodding their way through the mud. A step, and down they would 
 go, leaving shoes and boots behind them with placid resignation, knowing that it was 
 useless to struggle, and finally sinking from sheer exhaustion. Millions 1 worth of prop 
 erty was destroyed upon the route. In the fields, wagons and commissary stores of all 
 kinds were piled together and burned, to prevent them from falling into the hands of the 
 enemy. Barrels of sugar, coffee, pork, rice, beans, and boxes of bread, were recklessly 
 flung into the road, or piled in masses and set fire to. Public and private stores shared 
 the same fate. The luxuries of the general were flung into the same blaze that con 
 sumed the coarse necessaries of the soldier; no distinction? were made; destruction 
 was the order of the day, and everything that could not be transported was given over 
 to the destroying element. 
 
 When the soldiers witnessed this dire destruction, they could no longer doubt 
 the magnitude of their misfortune. Those burning piles were significant of defeat> 
 and they turned their eyes, sad and dispirited, in the direction of the Landing, where 
 were gathered the transports that were soon, they supposed, to take them from the 
 scenes of their great disasters. 
 
 The rebel army were, however, in a far worse condition than ourselves. They 
 were actually starving, and, fortunately for us, in the language of the Prussian officer, 
 Colonel ESTVAN, " they had no army with which to pursue us." Officers of every grade 
 were down at the Landing, having no commands, and waiting for an opportunity to get 
 aboard the transports. MCNAMARA S "Irish Ninth Massachusetts," vol. I, page 109, etc. 
 
352 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 army, consternation and amazement overwhelmed our patriotic 
 and ardent host. Some refused to obey the command. General 
 MARTINDALE shed tears of shame. Even (GREELEY 11, 167, [43]) 
 FITZ JOHN PORTER S devotion to his chief was temporarily 
 shaken by this order, which elicitecfrhis most indignant protest." 
 
 After the final clinch on the bloody slope of Malvern Hill, 
 when the enemy recoiled, bleeding and crushed, from the 
 unbroken and defiant Union line, KEARNY felt, through every 
 fibre of his spirit, that a swift advance would have crushed the 
 exhausted rebel force, and, by the seizure of its capital, dealt the 
 Rebel Government a death blow. The failure to seize any of 
 these opportunities extorted from "the brave and chivalrous 
 KEARNY " the memorable words attributed to him in more than 
 one popular history, which were uttered in the presence of several 
 officers : " I, PHILIP KEARNY, an old soldier, enter my solemn 
 protest against this order for retreat. We ought, instead of 
 retreating, to follow up the enemy and take Richmond; and, in 
 full view of all the responsibility of such a declaration, I say to 
 you all, such an order can only be prompted by cowardice or 
 treason." * 
 
 And, with all, hopelessness and despair succeeded the flush 
 of triumph. In silence and gloom our victorious army com 
 menced retiring from an enemy utterly broken, scattered and 
 panic stricken. 
 
 And, when there was not a foe within miles of us, we left our 
 wounded behind to perish, and any one witnessing the wild 
 eagerness of our retreat would have supposed that we were in 
 the greatest peril from a vigilant and triumphant enemy. 
 
 Up to the time when this chapter was actually in hand, many 
 seriously doubted if that excellent man, Chaplain MARKS, had 
 recorded the exact language used by KEARNY, and the writer, 
 in a previous brief biography of KEARNY, expressed the follow 
 ing opinion :f " During the remainder of that ill-starred and mis- 
 
 * [LossiNG II, 435 (2) ; quoting GREEXEY II, 167 (43, 45) ; Dr. MARKS Peninsula Cam 
 paign, 294; GUROWSKI, 1, 236-8; STPHER S Pennsylvania Reserves, 305-6.] 
 
 t If any reader believes that the author is actuated hy any prejudice against McCLEL- 
 ULN, he does the author injustice. The opinions herein expressed are founded on 
 careful examination and comparison of facts. MCCLELLAN was not up to his part in 
 the work in hand, just as SAINT ABNAUD was wanting if KINGSLAKE is correct nfter the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 353 
 
 managed campaign (2d-25th June), General KEARNY did his 
 duty, and more than his duty, on all occasions ; but his spirit 
 was fettered, and his hopes damped, by a growing disbelief, at 
 first in the capacity, and at length in the loyalty, of the com 
 manding general. By loyalty, KEARNY could not have intended 
 to convey the idea that MCCLELLAN was false to the Union ; for, 
 if he had done so, he would have been found, like too many 
 others, in the ranks of the rebels in the field, or their abettors 
 at home ; nor could he, as he is reputed (erroneously, I believe), 
 to have in any way reflected on the personal courage of his 
 commander ; but, as an officer remarked, on reading the charge 
 reported by MARKS and SYPHER, and quoted elsewhere, he did 
 not seem morally brave enough to go in like GRANT, and 
 SHERMAN, and THOMAS, and ROSECRANS, and SHERIDAN, and 
 * fight the thing out then and there, being deluded with the 
 idea of the possibility of conciliating the rebels. He was, too, 
 infected with the genius of what NAPOLEON styled mezzo-termine 
 (half measures), by FREDERIC, haggling to fight and drive 
 them to the wall, which was the only fighting susceptible, then 
 or ever, of securing speedy and assured victory." 
 
 Since then, however, an officer of high rank in the regular 
 army stated he was by at the time, and that KEARNY made use 
 of the same language attributed to him by Chaplain MARKS. 
 When the order was brought to KEARNY, he became so excited 
 that u he went on like a wild man " at the idea of a victorious 
 
 Alma (Invasion of the Crimea, II. 32, 40. 44, etc. ; Major-General (B. A.) GEORGE BELL S 
 " Rough Notes of an Old Soldier" II, 183-184, etc.) ; or the Archduke CHARLES after 
 Aspern : or CHARLES ALBERT after his successes at the opening of the Campaign of 
 1848 in Italy ; or the Carlist General GOMEZ when he forebore to enter Madrid, in 1837 
 (HENDERSON S "Soldier of Three Queens," vi. 42); or any other general and there 
 have been hundreds equally guilty who let " I dare not wait upon, I would." (Com 
 pare KINGSLAKE II. 156 ; TODLEBEN I. 257 ; KINGSLAKE II. 173-189, etc.) The success 
 ful generals of history are those who wooed Fortune as the experienced Lovelace 
 skilled in the wiles and daring of conquest, and by audacity and even pitiless aggres 
 sion convert defeat as did SANTA ANNA his crowning victory over the Spaniards 
 into victory It is not physical courage that wins the great prizes of glory, but that 
 moral power (KINGSLAKE II. 587), which by marvelous triumphs over physical prostra 
 tion, by omnipotent will and skill, like the fearless surgeon, cut, to within a hairbreadth 
 of deadly peril and wrest life and the future, as it were, from death. (KINGSLAKE II. 
 413.) The over-cautious operator deals like MCCLELLAN ; the responsibility-assuming 
 MOTT or CARNOCHAN, like KEARNY, THOMAS, GRANT, SHERIDAN, BLUCHER, SETDLITZ, 
 FREDERIC and other godlike parallels, examples or imitators. 
 45 
 
354: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 army abandoning the field to a flying foe, and, in spite of every 
 eifort to restrain him, he gave vent to his indignation in sen 
 tences, of which the one quoted was the most severe. Reference 
 to his letters would lead to the just conclusion that KEARNY 
 never meant cowardice, as it is generally understood, but that 
 mental quality which ruined Archduke CHARLES, and often 
 springs from a mistaken view of policy or unwillingness to 
 assume responsibility. Those who object to the forcible elocu 
 tion of passion, excited by wrong, not ,to self, but to country, 
 should recollect that even the cold temper of WASHINGTON was 
 roused to violent invective by the conduct of LEE at Monmouth. 
 The following order shows KEARNY did not think himself 
 beaten : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, ) 
 CAMP NEAR HARRISON S LANDING, July 7th, 1862. ) 
 
 GENERAL ORDERS No. 27. Brave comrades, as one of your generals, who 
 lias shared in your perils, so I sympathize in your cheers for victory when I 
 pass. The name of this division is marked. Southern records are full of you. 
 In attack you have driven them ; when assailed you have repulsed them. Be 
 it so to the end. New regiments : we give you a name ; engraft on it fresh 
 laurels. 
 
 Comrades in battle, let our greeting be a cry of defiance to our foe ; after 
 the fight, one greeting of victory for ourselves. This done, remember that, 
 like yourselves, I have my duties of labor, in which I must move unobserved, 
 as a true brother in hand and heart of this our Warrior Division family. Suc 
 cess attend you. 
 
 Few officers had more skill than General KEARNY in develop 
 ing high esprit de corps among men, so that every one in his 
 command felt the honor of the division to be a personal trust 
 committed to him. At first, his men wore a red patch ; after 
 ward, a device in the form of a Greek cross, called the KEARNY 
 cross. Such was the spirit, pride and discipline of his troops, 
 that a KEARNY cross became a sign of good character and a 
 badge of honor, and every wearer of it seemed imbued with the 
 spirit of their general s motto : 
 
 "JDULCE ET DECORUM E8T PRO P ATRIA MORI." 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS,! 
 July 6, 1862. / 
 
 SIR I have the honor to report, in continuation, that, at the close of the battle on the 
 New Market Road (Olendale Nelson s Farm, or Frazier s farm, 30th June), our men 
 remained in position until midnight, when orders were brought from General HKIKTZEJ> 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 355 
 
 MAN to effect a retreat, as General FRANKLIN had already abandoned his position. This 
 move was again effected quietly and rapidly, but at some sacrifice from the want of trans 
 portation. By dawn we were in a new and strong position. 
 It was toward noon when the battle was again renewed. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF MALVERN HILLS. 
 
 In this battle, while all our regiments were on the alert and under artillery fire, and all. 
 more or less, lost from the enemy s shelling and grape-shot, none but our artillery and 
 skirmishers were immediately engaged. Captain THOMPSON managed his battery with 
 the full genius of that arm, while Captain RANDOLPH, with his Parrot guns, persecuted all 
 that attacked him, silencing, several times, batteries that were sweeping our front, or cov 
 ering their columns of attack on General COUCH to our left. The Fourth Maine particu 
 larly distinguished itself for its coolness in holding the ravine in our front, and daringly 
 engaged the skirmishers of the enemy s attacking columns. Their loss was considerable. 
 The brigades of Generals ROBINSON and BERRY were principally in reserve, but were 
 constantly sent forward in support as the battle swerved to and fro on our left. The firsc 
 line was held by General BIRNEY with coolness and firmness, and the regiments, even 
 under fire, erected for themselves well-arranged rifle-pita. Had the next day witnessed a 
 renewal of the battle, success was sure. 
 
 Our loss has been nine hundred and fifty-one in the several engagements. 
 It was at midnight that we were again called on to move in retreat, and, tired as were 
 all our command, it was again executed with much regularity, and we arrived by ten A. M. 
 (2d) at Harrison s Landing. 
 
 I am, Sir, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) P. KEARNY, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding Division. 
 To Captain C. MCKEEVER, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant-General, Third Corps, 
 
 CONSOLIDATED TABULAR STATEMENT OF THE KILLED, WOUNDED AND MISSING IN 
 THE THIRD (KEARNY S) DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, SINCE THE BATTLE OJF FAIB 
 OAKS. MAY 31. 1862. 
 
 COMMAND. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 MEN. 
 
 Aggregate. 
 
 [Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 "3 
 I 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 67 
 34 
 
 77 
 
 1 
 
 Co G 2d U S Artillery 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 7 
 15 
 
 13 
 3 
 
 38 
 74 
 
 56 
 34 
 80 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 58 
 109 
 131 
 75 
 172 
 
 16 
 7 
 
 61 
 
 116 
 133 
 75 
 178 
 1 
 28 
 79 
 47 
 28 
 33 
 
 44 
 40 
 56 
 207 
 89 
 
 Co E, 1st R. I. " 
 
 
 
 
 
 1st Brigade (ROBINSON S) 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 2 
 
 57th Pennsylvania Volunteers 
 
 63d " 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 105th 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 87th New York * 
 
 
 
 
 20th Indiana 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 1 
 
 2d Brigade (BIRNEY S) 
 
 38th New York Volunleers 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 24 
 15 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 24 
 8 
 29 
 118 
 40 
 
 24 
 51 
 27 
 22 
 23 
 
 18 
 31 
 20 
 53 
 48 
 
 28 
 79 
 
 47 
 
 28 
 32 
 
 44 
 40 
 50 
 199 
 89 
 
 1204 
 
 40th " 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 5 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 1 
 1 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3d Maine 
 
 
 
 
 
 4th " 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 3d Brigade (BERRY S; 
 
 
 2d Michigan Volunteers 
 
 3d " " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 
 37th " " 
 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 96 
 
 573 
 
 535 
 
 1238 
 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 P. KEARNY. 
 Brigadier-General Commanding Third Corps, Third Division. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 \ B 
 
 MEMORANDUM OF Loss IN THE LATE BATTLES SINCE JUNE 26TH, 1882 IN KEARNY S 
 
 DIVISION. 
 
 
 PRESENT EFFECTIVE. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Enlisted Men. 
 
 KILLED. 
 
 WOUNDED 
 
 MISSING. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Enlisted 
 Men. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Enlisted 
 Men. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Enlisted 
 Men. 
 
 1st Brigade 
 
 73 
 117 
 
 84 
 4 
 5 
 
 1644 
 2253 
 2124 
 96 
 125 
 
 6242 
 
 4 
 
 3" 
 
 29 
 7 
 33 
 1 
 1 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 2 
 10 
 
 213 
 43 
 197 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 82 
 184 
 167 
 2 
 3 
 
 433 
 
 2d " 
 
 3d " 
 
 Co. G, 2dU. S. Artillery 
 
 Co. E, 1st Rhode Island Artillery 
 Total , 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 469 
 
 
 283 
 
 1 
 
 
 The missing include many killed and wounded. 
 
 (Signed) p. KEARNY, 
 
 July 5th. Brigadier-General Commanding Division. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS,) 
 July 6, 1862. J 
 
 CONSOLIDATED REPORT OF KILLED, WOUNDED AND MISSING, IN ENGAGEMENTS OF 
 JUNE BOTH AND JULY IST, 1862. 
 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 ENLISTED MEN. 
 
 Aggregate 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 "3 
 1 
 
 | 
 
 N 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 fci) 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 Co G, U. S. Artillery.. 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 8 
 10 
 10 
 1 
 
 13 
 3 
 
 38 
 89 
 56 
 2 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 10 
 23 
 25 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 56 
 122 
 91 
 3 
 50 
 
 37 
 59 
 34 
 
 28 
 25 
 
 78 
 14 
 32 
 50 
 223 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 59 
 19 
 
 Co I [E 9 ], 1st Rhode Island Artillery 
 
 
 
 
 IST BRIGADE. 
 57th Pennsylvania Volunteers 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 2 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 63d " 
 
 105th " 
 
 91 
 3 
 52 
 
 37 
 59 
 34 
 29 
 
 78 
 14 
 32 
 56 
 
 230 
 
 951 
 
 87th New York 
 
 
 20th Indiana 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 18 
 6 
 6 
 10 
 
 39 
 12 
 3 
 27 
 116 
 
 470 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 38 
 27 
 21 
 13 
 
 39 
 
 ""28" 
 21 
 79 
 
 384 
 
 2o BRIGADE. 
 38th New York Volunteers 
 
 
 
 
 
 40th " ., 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3d Maine 
 
 
 
 
 4th " " 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 101st New York " 
 
 
 3D BRIGADE. 
 37th New York Volunteers . 
 
 
 
 
 2d Michigan " 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 28 
 
 3d " " 
 
 
 
 
 5th " " 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 26 
 
 1st New York ^ " 
 
 Total- 
 
 71 
 
 925 
 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, \ 
 HARRISON S LANDING, July 6, 1862. 
 
 SIR I have the honor to report as follows on the moves and battle of the last week : 
 On the twenty-eighth of June, at midnight, I received orders to prepare to retire from 
 Fair Oaks. This was executed at six A. M., regularly and without annoyance, the enemy 
 appearing with distrust as we left, without pressure. My division then took up its position 
 in the very strongly fortified camp near Savage s. In the afternoon we received orders 
 again to retire across the White Oak Swamp. This I executed by the back (the Mill) road. 
 Some artillery and my Twentieth Indiana Marksmen held this place for several hours, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 357 
 
 ( 
 
 after the retreat commenced, and manned the works on the right of the road, for the pur 
 pose of preventing the enemy from hurrying us. Colonel BROWN, Twentieth Indiana 
 Volunteers, greatly distinguished himselt. His regiment lost some killed and wounded, 
 as the enemy shelled the works toward the last, and parties of his advance and our rear 
 guard became engaged. 
 
 Fearing lest the roads to the White Oak Swamp bridge and Beckett s Ford might be 
 unduly clogged with troops, I proposed crossing at Jordan s Ford, three miles below my 
 camp. I had reconnoitered it in the morning, and found that the enemy was in force oil 
 the Central road, but not on the Charles City road, and did not then seem to be on the 
 lookout. General ROBINSON was to cover my retreat, and was cautioned against the 
 enemy s troops arriving from across the Williamsburg road. General BIRNEY, with his 
 brigade, was to lead the march ; General BERRY to follow. 
 
 It was found, after crossing the double arm of the Swamp at Jordan, that our moves had 
 been expected, and it being problematical whether the relative position of the lines of 
 retreat justified a full engagement, after a successful skirmish of the advanced pickets ; 
 and, on learning that the road to Brackrett s was then free, I withdrew the troops and pro 
 ceeded by that ford. General BERRY S brigade, however, finding Fisher s Ford unob 
 structed, passed by that route. 
 
 This same night, by ten p. M., the whole division was encamped on and near the Charles 
 City road, at a point subsequently during the battle occupied by General SLOCCTM. 
 
 In the morning of the 30th June I drew up in a very strong position on the Charles City 
 road. Subsequently, I was assigned to guard the New Market road and country thence to 
 the Charles City road, a space of near two and a half miles. 
 
 In taking up my line of battle, General ROBIN&ON, with the First Brigade, was posted 
 on the left; his left on the New Market road supporting THOMPSON S Battery. General 
 BIRNEY divided the distance with him to the Charles City road. General BERRY was in 
 reserve. General SLOCUM was to the rightbf my line of battle; General McCALLto itsleft. 
 The enemy s attack commenced on General MCCALL at about two P. M. ; at about three 
 p. ML it seemed to be fully developed ; but, ao I rode over to visit it, it did not seem to me 
 to be unduly threatening, further than from the shape of his line its left greatly refused- 
 It had disadvantages for myself, although advantages for those to whom the enemy must 
 present its flank in making an attack on him. 
 
 At four P. M. the attack commenced on my line, with a determination and vigor, and in 
 such masses, as I had never witnessed. THOMPSON S battery, directed with great skill, 
 literally swept the slightly falling open space with the completest execution, and mowing 
 them down by ranks, would cause the survivors a momentary halt ; but almost instantly- 
 after increased masses came up, and the wave bore on. These masses coming up with a 
 rapid run, covering the entire breadth of the open ground, some two hundred paces, would 
 alone be checked in their career by the gaps of the fallen. Still no retreat; and again a 
 fresh mass would carry on the approaching line still nearer. If there was one man in this 
 attack, there must have been ten thousand; and their loss by artillery, although borne 
 with such fortitude, must have been unusal. It was by scores. With the irrepressibility 
 of numbers, on they persisted. The artillery, destructive as it was, ceased to be a calcula 
 tion. It was then that Colonel HAYS, with the Sixty-third Pennsylvania* and half the 
 Thirty-seventh New York Volunteers, was moved forward to the line of the guns. 
 
 * General KEARNY uniformly spoke of the conduct of the Sixty-third Pennsylvania at 
 Glendale in terms of the highest praise. He returned to the regiment his thanks for their 
 glorious deeds on that day. It was detailed to support THOMPSON S battery, the men lying 
 on their faces in front of the guns. Four several times the Confederates came out of their 
 forests and charged to take them. The serving of this battery was most admirable, and 
 its sweep of grape and shell frightfully destructive. With desperate courage, in four lines 
 of battle, one pressing on the other, the enemy came forward to take it at all hazards ; they 
 were met by a terrific storm of grape, canister and shrapnell, and wide lines were opened 
 in their ranks, and men fell as grass before the mower. But still the tremor wadj only for 
 a moment ; on they pressed, closing their broken files as they ran ; another terrific burst 
 of flame would dash scorching streams into their very faces ; but still on the broken frag 
 ments pressed, until almost to the muzzle of the cannon; then up sprang the protecting 
 regiments, the firing of the artillery ceased, and musket and bayonet were left to decide 
 
358 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 I have here to call the attention of my superior Chiefs to this most heroic action on 
 the part of Colonel HAYS and his regiment. The Sixty-third has won for Pennsylvania 
 the laurels of fame. That which grape and canister failed in effecting was now accom 
 plished by the determined charge and rapid volleys of this foot. The enemy, at the muz 
 zles of our guns, for the first time, sulkily retired, fighting. Subsequently, ground having 
 been gained, the Sixty-third Pennsylvania was ordered to " lie low," and the battery once 
 more reopened its ceaseless work of destruction. 
 
 This battle saw renewed three ontsets as above, with similar vicissitudes, when finally 
 the enemy betokened his efforts as passed, by converting his charges into an ordinary line 
 fight of musketry, embracing the whole front of the brigade, for, by this period, he was 
 enabled to do so, from THOMPSON S pieces having left the field after expending their grape 
 and becoming tired of the futility of round shot. 
 
 It may have been then hall-past seven p. M., full day-light remained, and anticipating 
 that the enemy, foiled in the attempt to carry the New Market road and adjacent open 
 ground, would next hazard an attack toward the Charles City road, or intermediate woods, 
 that my attention was called there. I therefore left everything progressing steadily on 
 the left, and visited the entire line to the right, notwithstanding that the line was long, 
 and that no reserves (excepting the weak Third Michigan) existed. The cheerful manner 
 and solid look of BIRNEY S brigade gave assurance of their readiness to be measured with 
 the foe, and they met my warning of the coming storm with loud cheers of exultation. 
 
 Half an hour or forty minutes may have been thus passed. I then returned to the 
 extreme left of my line. Arriving ther, I found that Colonel HAYS had been relieved by 
 Colonel BARLOW, of the Sixty-first New York Volunteers, the head of General CALDWELL S 
 brigade, sent to me from SUMNER S Corps, and which had reported to General ROBINSON. 
 
 Almost in the commencement of the action, within the first half hour, as I had plainly 
 foreseen and warned my superior, General HEINTZELMAN, and General HUMPHREYS, 
 Engineers, who most kindly had gone over my position with me, every man was engaged, 
 or in position or in close support. The Eighty-seventh New York Volunteers had been 
 ordered by General HEINTZELMAN to Brackett s Ford, and the First New York Volun 
 teers was diverted from me by a misapprehension of Colonel DYCKMAN. This fact I 
 announced to General HEINTZELMAN, without asking reinforcements, since I did not con 
 ceive them necessary, nor would they have been but for the diverting of my First New 
 York Volunteers, a very strong regiment, to General MCCALL. 
 
 The Sixty-first New York Volunteers, under its most intrepid leader, Colonel BARLOW, 
 had vied with the brave regiment he had relieved, and charging the enemy, borne off as a 
 trophy one of his colors. It had subsequently taken up its .position to the left of the One 
 Hundred and Fifth Pennsylvania, and itself been subsequently retired, but none appointed 
 to take its place, that breastwork being unoccupied. It was at this conjuncture that I 
 arrived from my right. I found MCCALL S position abandoned, although not occupied by 
 the enemy. T placed in it the First New Jersey Brigade, General TAYLOR. I then knw 
 it to be in true hands. I observed that whilst the enemy were amusing my entire front 
 with an ordinary musket fire, that strong parties of rebel skirmishers, in the gloom of the 
 evening, rendered denser by the murky fogs of the smoke, were feeling their way slowly 
 and distrustfully to the unoccupied parapet. Galloping back to find the nearest troops, I 
 met General CALDWELL, who, under General MCCALL S supervision, was putting two or 
 more of his regiments into line to the right of the road (a quarter of a mile in rear of the 
 breastworks) to move up in order. Circumstances denied this delay; accordingly I 
 directed General CALDWELL to lead a wing of a regiment at double [quick] up the road to 
 open on these rebel skirmishers. This was done promptly, but, from their being foreign 
 ers, not with a full comprehension, and darkness embarrassed them, they fired at the 
 rebels, but in direction of others of my line, and thus, while the enemy were swept off the 
 arena, it left, for some little time, our troops firing at each other. To increase this confu 
 sion, the residue of the Brigade, who had not filed into the woods and formed on the road, 
 
 the contest. The enemy could not stand the heavy stroke of the moment, but broke and 
 fled: rallying three several times with fresh reinforcements, they ventured out into the 
 open ground, and each time they were repelled with even greater slaughter than before, 
 until great heaps of their dead were lying like mounds on the field. Chaplain MARKS- 
 " Peninsula Campaign" page 284, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 359 
 
 opened on us all who were in the front. It is my impression that General MCCALL (taken 
 prisoner) must have been killed by this fire. 
 
 The errors of cross-firing having at last subsided, my Fifth Michigan gallantly crossed 
 the parapets and pursued the retiring enemy. The Eighty-first Pennsylvania then nobly 
 responding to my orders, gallently led by Lieutenant-Colonel CONNEB, and Captain MILES, 
 of General CALDWELL S staff, dashed over the parapet, pursued, charged, and with a few 
 vigorous volleys finished the battle at half-past nine at night. 
 
 I remained much longer on the field, and reported in person to General HEINTZELMAN 
 at his quarters.* , 
 
 In concluding my report of this battle, one of the most desperate of the war, the one 
 most fatal, if lost, I am proud to give my thanks, and to include in the glory of 
 my own Division the first New Jersey Brigade, General TAYLOR, who held MCCALL S 
 deserted ground, and General CALDWKLL whose personal gallantry and the bravery of 
 whose regiments not only entitle them to share in the credit of our victory, but also ever 
 after engender full sympathies between the two corps. 
 
 In this engagement the coolness and judicious arrangements of General BIBNEY influ 
 enced his whole command to feel invincible in a very weak position. General BEBBY, as 
 usual, was active. The fearful losses which his noble regiments have sustained, reducing 
 them to scarce two hundred to a regiment, oblige me to preserve such heroes for the 
 decisive moments. Still, they will not be repressed, and the Fifth Michigan, under Major 
 FAIRBANKS, was the first to pursue the enemy. I regret, for ourselves, that he, almost 
 the last of our noble distinguished at Williamsburg and Fair Oaks, and the forced advance 
 of the 25th of June (second battle of Fair Oaks or of Oak Grove), is dangerously wounded. 
 I have to state that this Division has been extremely used. This has prematurely reduced 
 to nothing regiments of the highest mark. 
 
 I have reserved General ROBINSON for the last. To him this day is due above all 
 others in this Division the honors of this battle. The attack was on his wing. Every 
 where present, by personal supervision and noble example, he secured for us the honor 
 of the victory. 
 
 For the names of officers distinguished in their regiments, I, for the present, refer you to 
 the brigade and regimental reports. 
 
 As to the action of my artillery (Battery G, Second United States Artillery), it has never 
 been equaled for rapidity and precision of fire, and coolness amidst great loss of men and 
 horses. The gallantry of its commander, Captain THOMPSON, identifies him with its dis 
 tinction. 
 
 Our loss has been severe, and when it is remembered that this occurs to mere skeletons 
 of regiments, there is but one observation to be made that previous military history 
 presents no such parallel 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 (Signed) P. KEABNY, 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding Tiiird Division. 
 To CAPTAIN C. MCKEEVER, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- General Third Corps. 
 
 * Under a tree at the junction of the Quaker and Charles City Boads. 
 
 (Signed) S. P. H. (SAMUEL P. HEINTZELMAN.) 
 
360 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 COMPANION AND SUPPLEMENTARY. 
 
 A PARTIAL REVIEW OF THE PENINSULA OPERATIONS ON THE 
 
 LEFT POPULAR PRONENESS TO EXAGGERATION KEARNY ? S 
 
 PRACTICAL FORESIGHT AND ABILITY THE KEARNY PATCH, 
 
 DIAMOND AND CROSS, AND BADGE OR MEDAL. 
 
 I saw the ground on which * * the opposing armies had gazed on each other: the 
 Confederates on the ridge of the valley to the south, guarding Richmond, the Federals on 
 that to the north. The valley is nearly a mile wide. Muddy and sluggish was the stream 
 (Chickahominy) in August (1862), winding through reedy meadows and swamps. * * * 
 Rev. WM. WYNDHAM MALET S " Errand to the South in the Summer of 1862," pages 165- 6. 
 
 "The (battle) ground (of Seven Pines) was very unfavorable for operations on either 
 side a broad wooded flat, intersected with morasses and open spaces ; and the roads were 
 bad and marshy beyond description, owing to the late violent rains." Slsf May, 1862. VON 
 BOBCKE S " Memoirs" chap, ii, page 17. 
 
 " A general should understand his opponents character." PRINCE EUGENE; Maj.- 
 Gen. MITCHELL S "Biographies of Eminent Soldiers,",page 253. 
 
 " The Commonwealth is sick of her own choice : 
 Her over greedy Love is surfeited." 
 
 SHAKESPEARE S " Henry IV." 
 
 " Tis drilling that makes him (a soldier), skill and SENSE 
 Perception thought INTELLIGENCE." 
 
 SCHILLER S " Wallcnste in s Lager" 
 
 It is one of the fine, high-sounding axioms of the moral throng: "Man shall do what Is 
 good only because it is good." The philosopher, however, likewise the close observer of 
 human nature, knows that there is another motive which influences men in a higher 
 degree: " Honorable recognition by his fellow-men." * * Under these considerations, is 
 there & more sensible recognition, a more disinterested reward than by means of a simple 
 ribbon, a cross, a star, in short, some badge of honor, whose entire value is its moral effect ? 
 And yet, the whole history of the world demonstrates what wonderful effects have been 
 produced by such ribbons, crosses, stars and badges * * in developing grand con 
 ceptions, lofty ideas ; in causing valorous and glorious actions ; in reaching the loftiest 
 attaining aims, believed to be beyond the reach of man. So it has been throughout all 
 times. The mural crown and the laurel wreath had the same effect upon HH> ancient 
 Romans as the Golden Fleece upon the knights of the middle ages, and us the cross OT 
 badge of honor exercises among soldiers at the present day. " Das Buch dr.r Ritterorden 
 und Ehrenzeichen, Vorwort." 
 
 " The history of WAR MEDALS is not well known. Many are believed to exist, that were 
 struck by order of QUEEN ELIZABETH and JAMES I ; but the flrst of which there is any 
 authentic account was worn as a military decoration, and was granted by CHARLES I, in 1642, 
 for such as distinguished themselves in forlorn hopes. The name of ROBERT WALSH is 
 recorded as the flrst recipient. He gained it at Edge Hill." General GUST S " Lives of tha 
 Warriors," 1611-1675. VoL 11, 572, OLIVER CROMWELL. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 361 
 
 AFTER MALVERN. 
 
 Although this work appears late in the autumn of 1869, it 
 was written in the summer of 1868, and the preceding chapters 
 were in print soon after. Had it been prepared at a later date, 
 many of the views presented would have been much modified, 
 but not in favor of the Commander-in-Chief who threw away 
 his chances with as prodigal and reckless a defiance of Foitune 
 as if the goddess had been inextricably chained to his chariot 
 wheels, or as subservient to his will as Ariel to Prospero. 
 When this work was finally passing through- the press, May, 
 1869, the writer visited Richmond for no other purpose than to 
 examine the battle-fields around that city, where the Union 
 leader of 1861- 2 seemed desirous of surpassing the "Host 
 Waster" of the .Thirty Years War and elevate the worst 
 miscarriage of the Slaveholders Rebellion to a par with the 
 failure before St. Jean de Losne in 1636. 
 
 One of the party was an officer who served meritoriously in 
 the Peninsular Campaign of 1862, and recognized these battle 
 grounds as familiar scenes. All agreed that however a critic 
 might have condemned McCLELLAN from official documents, 
 nothing could have made that general s weaknesses so apparent 
 as a visit to his line of positions along the Chickahominy. Or 
 as one said, who had predicted his miscarriage, " he had never 
 been so satisfied of MCCLELLAN S insufficiency* as to-day." 
 
 Any one who will start out from Richmond on the Mechanics- 
 ville pike, and make a circuit of the positions assumed by the dis 
 poser of the Army of the Potomac in May-July, 1862, any one, 
 whether he be tyro or expert, laic or initiate, will return into the 
 Rebel capital overwhelmed with the conviction that the plan of 
 swinging into Richmond with the Union right, was to " take 
 the bull by the horns," while, on the other hand, to " swing 
 in " on the left was the correct and only course justified 
 by every conclusion, military, sanatory or practical, since 
 
 * That this epithet is not applied without authority, the reader is referred to The Times 1 
 "Review of MCCLELLAN: His Military Career Reviewed and Exposed," by WILLIAM 
 SWIKTTON, afterwards author of the "Campaigns of the Army of the Potomac;" Ma.ior- 
 General J. G. BARNARD S (U.S.A.) "Peninsular Campaign;" DENSLOW S "FREMONT 
 and MCCLELLAN: Their Political and Military Careers Reviewed;" and a number of co- 
 temporary and subsequent publications in regard to the mournful Peninsular failure. 
 
 46 
 
362 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 " strategy is nothing more than common sense applied to war." 
 HOOKEE, grand on any field which he could supervise ; KEABNT, 
 tried and true on so many different fields, perfect soldier, 
 admirable commander and excellent general; HEINTZELMAN, 
 honest, loyal, spirited, a capital soldier, brim-full of common 
 sense ; and even " worthy " SUMNER, all indicated the left as 
 the point of vantage, and begged to be permitted to push in 
 on that wing. Then, in May, up to the middle of June, there 
 were no defensive works of any consequence, if any, on that 
 front, and the natural disposition of the ground favors an assail 
 ant from the southeast and south of Richmond. This was 
 admitted to the writer in that city. After advancing over a 
 flat, certainly as advantageous for an aggressive as a defensive, 
 the country becomes more open and subsides, in rolls, down 
 into the suburbs of the Rebel capital, which lies uncovered at 
 the mercy of batteries on a high hill just south of it. From 
 this hill the Union troops could have shelled the city with ease. 
 Along the Williamsburg road, indeed, there are comparatively 
 fair open fields to fight over, although in some directions, it is 
 true, it is almost a wilderness up to within three miles of the 
 city limits, and, if those limits were correctly indicated by the 
 driver, even nearer on the east-southeast, where the largest 
 of the five National Cemeteries is located (that which contains 
 the victims of LEE S cold, apathetic, and DAVIS concentrated 
 barbarism, at Belle Isle and the Richmond city prisons), there is 
 sheer fighting ground. This is two miles from the Rebel capi 
 tal, and near the Turnpike Gate and Oak-Grove-Family-Store 
 (1869). In this direction, and within this circle, the ground is 
 broken, often favorable and never unfavorable to an assailant. 
 When HEINTZELMAN S Corps, KEARNY S and HOOKER S Divi 
 sions, advanced on the 25th June and fought the " AFFAIR OF 
 THE PEACH ORCHARD ,"* McCLELLAisrf said, these troops " are 
 
 * This affair is mis-named by several writers the " Battle of Oak Grove." By the senior 
 General present, HEINTZELMAN, it was entitled the Affair of the " Orchards." He said he 
 applied the name because there were some peach trees hereabouts, but particularly to 
 distinguish it from the battle of Seven Pines and Fair Oaks on the preceding 31st May 1st 
 June, with which it was often confounded. All these " hlfih-for-Newton " titles, however, 
 are humbugs, as much as the god-like attributes of the Bebel and the Napoleonic gifts of 
 the Union Commander. There are plenty of scrub oaks in this locality, but such a thing 
 as a holt of noble oak trees there is not. In fact, there are no FAIR Oaks, no Oak GBOVE, 
 no SEVEN Pines ! 
 
 t MCCLELLAN S " Report," Second Period, June 25, 1862, pages 236-238 ; particularly 237. .. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 363 
 
 where I want them." At that time KEARNY and HOOKER 
 were pushing ahead gallantly down the Williamsburg road, 
 and the latter went within four miles of Richmond. And 
 KEARNY, properly supported by the troops in that quarter, 
 could have gone in with ease had the Commander-in-Chief so 
 willed it. 
 
 And here, before turning from this quarter, where every 
 thing invited success, the reader may desire to know what is 
 the aspect of this portion of the country east and southeast of 
 Richmond. To the New Yorker, as a rule, it appears to be a 
 wilderness of scrub and jungle springing up from whitish or 
 red sand or loam, recalling Eastern Long Island before industry 
 and judgment took hold of its " barrens " and converted them 
 into prolific fields. 
 
 In the neighborhood of the " Cool Arbors," or " Cold Har 
 bors," " New " and " Old," between which there is a National 
 Cemetery, it seems a desolate, poverty-stricken, almost unin 
 habited district. In May, 1869, one very extensive water 
 melon patch looked like a large field of white sea-sand blown 
 into little ridges or ripples by the wind. With the exception 
 that the hills were crested with sparse sprouts instead of marine 
 wire grass, it resembled one of those flats lying just within the 
 Dunes along the Long Island coast of the Atlantic. 
 
 Through this wilderness, bare or tangled, and a deep and 
 wide depression filled with rank vegetation, amid much lofty 
 timber mingled with lowland trees, such as swamp oak, willow 
 and black gum a tree with a leaf like the maple and a bark 
 like the cork or rock-oak steals the CHICKAHOMINY. Like a 
 venomous and treacherous reptile it serpentines, along the 
 marshy flat, almost unobservable within the dense foliage which 
 screens its subtle course. In its rage it suddenly swells like 
 the deadly Cobra snake, hisses and lifts its augmented volume 
 filling the bottom land. And then, shrinking back into its chan 
 nel, or rather its lair, it leaves its borders covered with a poi 
 sonous slime for the sun to convert into the deadliest effluvia, 
 augmented by the decay of a rank vegetation fed by the muddy 
 overflowing of the river a miasma almost as fatal as the blast 
 
364: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 which smote the army of the Assyrian a miasma which stung 
 the Army of the Potomac and consigned so many of our thou 
 sands to graves along its dark shores, or left them infected to 
 suffer on for years, or to fill at home the unnoticed graves for 
 which their bodies had been prepared by needless exposure. 
 
 Such was the fearful obstacle the Chickahominy and its 
 swamps which MCCLELLAN interposed between his army and 
 its objective, through his willful adherence to a plan which 
 LINCOLN S telegram of the 4th April should have demonstrated 
 was no longer feasible. Thereupon a clearsighted man would 
 have comprehended that he must depend, or at all events base, 
 his calculations upon the means which he had on hand and upon 
 himself. 
 
 On the 5th May, the victory of Williamsburg opened the 
 direct road to Richmond ; on the llth the selimmolation of 
 the Merrimac cleared the direct route by water to that city and 
 permitted the army to have a base, following it, upon the James, 
 whither, after all, MCCLELLAN was compelled, or deemed that 
 he was necessitated, to fall back. That MCCLELLAN did not 
 perceive his true line of advance, was either because he could 
 not or would not see things as they were, and seemed to be 
 persistently determined to base his plans on things as he would 
 or did see them, and as no one else did or could see them. His 
 continual over-estimate of the Rebel force in his front is one 
 great proof of this fact, among many other attestations. 
 
 A fair deduction from the consideration of the Peninsular 
 Campaign from different stand-points is, that the commanding 
 general was not up to the time or to his people. In that people s 
 over-estimate of men they were alone false to their superiority 
 to every other people of the present or past time. 
 
 The proneness to exaggeration of which the human mind 
 is susceptible, is generally displayed in the greatest degree 
 by the estimate put upon the military ability or prowess of 
 an individual, or a nation, after a great success or a victory. 
 This was particularly so in regard to the French after their 
 Revolutionary successes. It amounted to almost a supersti 
 tious awe, which it was deemed in vain to combat.* It was 
 
 * DE QUINCEY S " Confessions of an Opium Eater." Eoutledge & Son s Edition, p. 100. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY 365 
 
 not until the OLD BLUCHER toppled over several of these 
 traditional heroes and traversed the plans of even NAPOLEON, 
 wiping out his " Army of the Bober," that men began to obtain 
 again anything like " level heads " as to the fabulous French 
 invincibility. So it was likewise in the Thirty Years War in 
 regard to the Old Corporal TILLY and his Veteran Tercios. It 
 required a battle at Leipsic, and the still more wonderful passage 
 of the Lech, to dispel the illusion, and the Swedes rose to fill 
 the place relinquished by the beaten Imperialists and Bavarians. 
 And thus, in like manner, nothing but a Jena could have shaken 
 the faith of Europe in the armies which FREDERIC " the Nonpa- 
 roeii" had evoked and embattled. This truth holds good more 
 particularly as to MCCLELLAN, who soared to greatness on a 
 fictitious fame for West Virginia " baby fights," in which the 
 real hero ROSECRANS, to whom they were due, was ignored. 
 That the first reverse at Bull Run did not depress our people 
 more than it did, is one of the best proofs of the calm equipoise 
 of Northern courage. Any other people would have been over 
 awed by the victory attributed to Southern valor, and, as such, 
 trumpeted forth by prejudice as an evidence of Southern superi 
 ority. That the North shook off the incubus sought to be 
 imposed upon it, demonstrates that a Free and Educated people 
 are insensible to the superstitious influences of the Old World, 
 even as our American children are insensible to the fear of 
 bogies and ghosts so terrible to the early life of other days and 
 lands. 
 
 On the other hand, there are abundant indications in almost 
 everything he said, wrote or did, that KEARNY was ahead of 
 his surroundings and alive to the exigencies of the hour. Take, 
 for instance, his conception of the necessity or influence of a 
 distinctive badge, the " KEARNY CROSS," or, more properly 
 speaking, the KEARNY PATCH. The CROSS was an afterthought 
 of BIRNEY, whereas the original PATCH, or DIAMOND, from first 
 to last, designated the Third Corps, whether while it remained 
 a unit or afterward became a fragment, since the two divisions 
 of this corps were first consolidated, in 1864, into One, which, 
 while still retaining the distinctive badge of the Third Corps, 
 
366 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 became the third Division of the Second Corps, and, as such, 
 continued up to the end under the command of Major-General 
 MOTT. 
 
 This matter of the KEARNY Patch may seem to one of little 
 consequence, but it is almost impossible to estimate its moral 
 effect. At the battle of Bristow Station, WARREN acknowl 
 edges that numbers of stragglers who had been forced to fall 
 out by reason of physical incapacity to keep up not moral 
 weakness from unwillingness to " go in " joined themselves to 
 his command, and did their duty faithfully. Estimating from 
 causes and effects, according to the ordinary rnle of judgment, 
 WARREN was indebted to KEARNY for the assistance which he 
 received on that occasion by those who wore that patch. 
 
 According to officers of the Third Corps on the Peninsula, 
 KEARNY, about the time of the battle of Fair Oaks, directed 
 his officers to wear a red patch or diamond as a distinguishing 
 mark. As there were no red goods on hand for this purpose, 
 KEARNY gave up his own red blanket as material for these 
 patches. Soon after, the men, of their own accord, cut pieces 
 of the red lining out of their overcoats to make similar distin 
 guishing marks for themselves. Simultaneously with the idea 
 of the patch for the officers, KEARNY adopted a plain red flag 
 to indicate his Division Headquarters; and soon afterwards 
 HOOKER assumed a simple blue flag for his, the second Divi 
 sion of the Third Corps. Although application has been made 
 to different parties who served with or beside KEARNY for more 
 definite particulars, none but the following has been received. 
 Neither did advertisements inserted in the newspapers inviting 
 cooperation meet with a more satisfactory result. That the 
 idea of the PATCH or CORPS BADGE originated with General 
 KEARNY, no one disputes or even doubts. The writer either 
 received a letter from General BIRNEY to this effect, in the Fall 
 of 1862, or else some other friend transmitted to him a news 
 paper slip, both of which have either been lost, stolen or mis 
 laid. If spared, they lie amid a mass of similar documents 
 and papers whose arrangement was intrusted to an incompetent 
 clerk, who made confusion worse confounded. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 367 
 
 At all events, the idea of a division or corps badge which 
 first suggested itself to the practiced and practical mind of 
 KEARNY, although it owes its simple introduction to him, its 
 after development is equally due to Major-General BUTTERFIELD, 
 when he became Chief-of-Staff of the Army of the Potomac, in 
 the Spring of 1863. His plan was finally perfected and intro 
 duced by Major-General HOOKER while in command of that 
 glorious army.* This last distinguished officer deserves far 
 more credit than he has ever received for many improvements of 
 the highest utility in almost every branch of the service, but par 
 ticularly the staff, cavalry and artillery. In fact, the cavalry may 
 be said to owe to him its first impulse in the rapid advance to that 
 organization and efficiency, which soon afterward, under that 
 
 * JSdUor of the Soldiers Friend: 
 
 CORPS BADGES. It has been the subject of much argument and interrogation, when 
 were corps badges adopted, and by whom ? * * * 
 
 When General HOOKER assumed command of the Army of the Potomac, January 26th 
 1863, he found that its morale had never been so bad. The army had become despondent 1 
 through repeated reverses and the incapacity of its leaders. Upon assuming command, 
 General HOOKER at once addressed himself to the task of elevating the character of the 
 army. None knew it better than he. All through the bloody Peninsula, from the fierce 
 and sanguinary conflict at Williamsburg, where his division held the enemy at bay all 
 day, until the voluntary assistance of the lamented KEARNY relieved him ; at Fair Oaks ; 
 the Seven Days Battles those days of bloodshed and sacrifices through all the san 
 guinary campaigns which filled Virginia with cemeteries, and brought sorrow and deso 
 lation to many a fireside. Truly did General HOOKER know the character of that army, 
 and what could be brought out of that chaos. He had not fought with them in the past, 
 and seen their elasticity, faith and bravery, to forget them now. 
 
 It is conceded now, that General HOOKER has ha-d too little credit for the great work he 
 accomplished; the many valuable reformations he caused; and, what proved ultimately 
 so valuable, the consolidation of the cavalry into one corps, which rendered them an effi 
 cient and valuable arm of the service, which they had never been before. The grand 
 divisions were done away with, and tho army divided into seven corps. It was at this 
 time the corps badge was introduced a badge which afterward became an emblem of 
 honor, and to-day is worn with pride and affection. General HOOKER saw the value 
 of some such corps designation, and adopted it. 
 
 To the First Corps, he gave the circle; Second Corps, trefoil ; Third Corps, diamond ; 
 Fifth Corps, Maltese cross; Sixth Corps, Grecian cross; Eleventh Corps, crescent ; and 
 Twelfth Corps, star. (See LOSSING S " Civil War in America," ill, 20 [1], note and illustra 
 tions.) The division was designated by colors red, white and blue respectively. Through 
 the eventful future these badges were to be worn, emblems of his though tfulness and love. 
 Before the end of the war, this idea was carried out through all the army. General 
 KKARN Y, as your correspondent suggests, adopted a badge for his division a red diamond 
 made out of flannel. General HOOKER permitted the division to retain this emblem 
 when the reorganization took place. Many did not find out thn value or appreciate the 
 badge until it had been baptized under fire, and honors had gathered around it. Chancel- 
 lorsville was it* glory, and only the crescent came out of the conflict marred with dishonor. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 JOHN N. COYNE, 
 
 Brevet Colonel U. S. Volt. 
 
368 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 model cavalry officer, Major-General ALFRED PLEASONTON, ren 
 dered it so far superior to the boasted mounted troops of the 
 South and finally a model of the practical serviceableness so 
 admirably brought to bear by the able and gallant SHERIDAN. 
 
 When this work was nearly half completed, the writer 
 received a letter from Major GEORGE H. HICKMAN (who, as 
 Adjutant of the 99th Pennsylvania Volunteers, performed good 
 service in BIRNEY S Brigade, under KEARNY) : 
 
 " During the seven days fight before Richmond, General 
 KEARNY saw the necessity of having some distinction mark by 
 which the officers and men of his division could be recognized. 
 Consequently, after the arrival of the division at Harrison s 
 Landing, General KEARNY issued an order, July 4th, 1862, 
 illustrative of his design. Officers were directed to wear a red 
 patch in shape of a diamond on the crown or left side of their 
 cap, while enlisted men were to wear theirs in front of the cap. 
 The order was eagerly and readily complied with. 
 
 " Upon the death of General KEARNY, and Brigadier-General 
 DAVID B. BIRNEY assuming command of the division, he issued 
 an order September 3d, 1862, announcing, in appropriate terms, 
 the death of our General, and directing the diamond red patch 
 still to be worn. Without any official order, or concert of 
 action on part of officers or men, the red patches were seen 
 draped in mourning. It was a noted fact, and the subject of 
 remark in orders, that during the retreat from Harrison s Land 
 ing, and the several marches and campaigns, ending with that 
 of Fredericksburg, a diamond patch was a rarity among the 
 stragglers. 
 
 " It is related that Colonel MCKNIGHT, One Hundred and 
 Fifth Pennsylvania Volunteers (No. 9 on the roll of officers who 
 received KEARNY badges), who w^as killed in action at Chancel- 
 lorsville, on May 3d, 1863, and whose body fell into the hands 
 of the enemy, being observed to have on his KEARNY medal, 
 was, by order of the enemy s officers, buried with due respect.* 
 
 In this connection, the following paragraph clipped from a 
 paper and entitled " The KEARNY * Red Patch, " seems perti 
 nent : 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 369 
 
 " A correspondent with the Army of the Rappahannock 
 learns from reliable authority, that whenever our men are dis 
 covered by the rebels, and they are found to have upon them 
 the KEARNY Red Patch, if wounded, they are kindly cared 
 for, and if dead, they are buried with all the honors of war ; 
 their graves so marked as to be readily recognized. (Colonel 
 MCKNIGHT, of the One Hundred and Fifth Pennsylvania, was 
 so buried, his body followed to the grave with a guard of honor, 
 many officers being present. A band played a funeral dirge, 
 while over his remains was fired the usual salute due to an offi 
 cer of his rank.)" 
 
 " The diamond red patch became very popular, and the men 
 felt proud in wearing it. The contagion spread throughout the 
 army, and in January, 1863, when HOOKER took command, and 
 BUTTERFIELD became his chief-of-staff, the general system of 
 designating was adopted throughout the army. 
 
 " Our division being the First Division of the Third Corps, 
 General BUTTERFIELD, in his orders, directed that the color of 
 the corps marks of the First Division should be red; Second 
 Division, white ; Third Division, blue. In thus making the 
 selection, he allowed our division to retain its color, and thus 
 made, jn that respect, all the others subservient to it."* 
 
 After KEARNY fell at Chantilly, his successor and imitator in 
 the command of his division adopted what has been styled the 
 " KEARNY Cross." KEARNY S own " battle-flag," presented by 
 BIRNEY, is still preserved among the " Memorials of the War," 
 in the collection of the Philadelphia Loyal League Club. It is 
 folded in such a manner that no one can discover whether it 
 is plain or bears any distinguishing mark in the centre, f 
 
 * The KEARNY patch was a diamond or lozenge, and the Third Division received the 
 lozenge in BUTTERFIELD S or HOOKER S distribution of corps badges ; so that KEARNY S 
 (then BIRNSY S) division continued to wear throughout the war the identical patch, shape 
 and color of the originator. 
 
 " KEARNY, according to the statement of Major W B , was also the first to 
 
 use a division headquarters flag, which bore the cross (red) that subsequently rec eived his 
 name, which flag was cherished by the division commanders who succeeded him, and 
 was displayed at division headquarters alongside of that bearing the loeenge directed in 
 HOOKER S orders." 
 
 t LA PIERRE HOUSE, PHILADELPHIA, July 17, 1869. 
 General DE PEYSTER : 
 
 Dear sir " The Union League of Philadelphia are the custodians of the KEARNY Battle 
 Flag, placed there by the officers of KEARNY S division. It is made of plain red bunting 
 
 47 
 
370 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 After MCCLELLAN "had fallen from his pride of place, and his 
 successor, BURNSIDE, had led the Army of the Potomac down 
 to Fredericksburg (to attempt the overland route, which was 
 one of those suggested by KEARNY,* and actually followed by 
 GRANT), a number of the officers surviving, representing the 
 regiments which had served under Major-General PHILIP 
 KEARNY, met at the headquarters of the Third Brigade, First 
 Division, Third Corps, in the camp near Falmouth, Virginia, 
 on the 29th November, 1862. At this meeting a series of reso 
 lutions were adopted, expressive of the admiration felt by those 
 present for their deceased commander. And it was determined 
 to procure a medal or badge, the famous KEARNY Cross, of 
 which a representation is herein presented, and means were 
 carefully devised to prevent any one from obtaining or wearing 
 this badge who was not entitled to display it in consequence 
 of actual service in battle under the eyes or leading of the hero 
 whose motto was to be emblazoned thereon. As an evidence 
 of the care which has attended their issue to the proper parties, 
 only three hundred and twenty-five officers had received them up 
 to the date when this chapter was prepared. These names, a 
 roll of honor, have been published in a very neat pamphlet, 
 issued by Ball, Black & Co., the sole manufacturers of the 
 " KEARNY MEDAL." 
 
 In the meanwhile, Major-General BIRNEY had likewise pro 
 cured, at his own expense, a bronze cross, f to be worn by his 
 
 nearly square, seventy and a half inches long by fifty-six and a half inches wide, somewhat 
 riddled by shot, and is now tacked on to a piece of white muslin (of the same size as the flag 
 itself), in order to preserve it as much as possible from further destruction. It is without 
 device of any kind. The facts stated were obtained from Mr. WHIPPLK, the Secretary of 
 the League." 
 
 * Compare Articles, " Errors of the Campaign" New York Times, Sunday, 19 Oct., 1862 ; 
 " Mr. Russell on the Fredericksburg Route to Richmond," New York Times, 20th Dec., 1862 ; 
 New York Times, 1st page, Thursday, 12th May, 1864; and " Observations on the Military 
 Operations in Virginia, in 186-1," by Brig.-Gen. ISRAEL VOGDES, U. S. A., N. Y. Historical 
 Magazine, May, 1869, pages 309-313. 
 
 t REWARDS FOR BRAVE MEN. Brigadier-General BIRNEY, while recently in Philadel 
 phia, on a visit home, ordered a thousand crosses of honor, to present to such of his 
 command as might distinguish themselves by deeds of valor. The design is that of a 
 Maltese Cross, inscribed " The KEARNY Cross," appended to an ornament attaching it to 
 a ribbon. Mr. GEORGE BULLOCK, of Philadelphia, learning that such an order had been 
 given, called upon the manufacturers, directed them to double the amount of labor 
 expended upon the decorations, and assumed the expense of the entire affair. The obverse 
 of the decorations bears the names of the battles in which the soldiers have participated. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 own division, previously that of KEARNY, of which a fac simile 
 has been presented to the publishers. The obverse, in a scroll, 
 bears the words " KEARNY CROSS," the reverse, " BIRNEY S 
 DIVISION." 
 
 In July, 1863, the lamented BIRNEY sent one to the writer,* 
 from which the accompanying representation was prepared, 
 while that of the KEARNY medal, badge or cross, for officers, 
 was photographed from that worn by KEARNY S cousin and 
 volunteer aid-de-cam p on the Peninsula. 
 
 Few simple practical ideas have ever been productive of so 
 much effective good as the KEARNY PATCH. Its introduction 
 developed an amount of emulation which was productive of the 
 most glorious results. Nor was BIRNEY S liberality less remu 
 nerative in its incentive to discipline and valor. Those who 
 were fortunate enough to be entitled to the more beautiful and 
 costly KEARNY medal, display them with a pride which is suffi 
 cient testimony of the love and veneration entertained for the 
 brave and able soldier, in whose memory they were adopted 
 and are worn. 
 
 Five men fell while bearing the brigade flag, but five others sprang into their places, and 
 kept it waving during the continuance of the memorable fight at Fredericksburg. The 
 Color Sergeant (Brigade Orderly ? ) had three horses shot down under him. It is such 
 men as these that General BIRNEY desires to reward. Five hundred crosses will be dis 
 tributed, through Mr. BULLOCK, forthwith ; the other five hundred will be reserved for 
 future disposal. Newspaper slip sent to the author no naiue, place or date. 
 
 * CAMP NEAR WARRENTON, VIBGINIA, July 28, 1863. 
 J\fy dear General: 
 
 I am in receipt of your kind favor, enclosing the additional photographs of the General 
 (KEARNY) ani also of FREDERIC THE GREAT. I am very much obliged, as I appreciate 
 such beautiful specimens of art. The KEARNY likeness is admirable and his seat is per 
 fectly given. (The wood cut on the TITLE PAGE is taken from this photograph, by GUR- 
 NEY. from the grand equestrian portrait by BOLLES, in the possession of the author.) 
 
 I send you the Medal, a very simple affair; but in giving a thousand at my own expense 
 I had to be governed by economical views, to a certain extent. However, I trust that it 
 will please you and his family. 
 
 Our old Division is sadly thinned out; 3,400 men for duty, although some ten regiments 
 have been added since KEARNY S death. Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville and Gettysburg 
 sent thousands of my gallant fellows to another world. I lost in those three battles, killed 
 and wounded, over 5,200 and the men never flinched. They are very proud of KEARNY, 
 and you would be satisfied with their enthusiasm. I must confess, too, participating fully 
 In their feelings. * * * * 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 (Signed) D. B. BIRNEY, Major- General. 
 
 General DE PEYSTER. 
 
CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 HARRISON S LANDING. 
 
 / 
 
 CHAFING ON THE BIT. 
 
 " Harrison s Bar (Landing) is simply a long wharf, extending into the river, close by the 
 famous mansion where WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON, a President of the United States, 
 was born." " Campaigns of a Non-combatant" 209. 
 
 This one s (MASSENA S) heroism saved the retreating army (French) from destruction 
 (after Aspern, 1809). " He, himself (NAPOLEON), made haste to get away from the Lobau, 
 in a fisherman s skiff, over to the Castle of Kaiserebersdorf, where he sank into a slum 
 ber of thirty-three bjours, which resembled the sleep of death." SCHEKK S " Muchcr," 
 II, 306. 
 
 " The campaign was ended ; the Spaniards (pursuers) saw all their plans baffled, and. in 
 spite of tremendous losses, had accomplished nothing except to exhaust their own 
 strength." SCHMALZ S " Schaumburg Li.ppc," 33. 
 
 " What are we to do next? " " Hunt red-legged partridges, I suppose." (WELLINGTON S 
 remark after the Convention of Cintra, 1808.) GLEICJ S " Wellington," 78. 
 
 " He (ACHILLES) doth rely on none; 
 But carries on the stream of his dispose, 
 Without observance or respect of any, 
 In will peculiar " - 
 
 SHAKESPEARE S " Troilus and Cressida, II, iii. 
 
 His " words were half battles." They have " the true ring in them." OLINS " Eenee of 
 France" 
 
 " Arouse ye, my comrades, to horse ! 
 
 To horse ! 
 
 To the field and to freedom we ride ! 
 For there a man feels the pride of his force, 
 And there is the heart of him tried ! " 
 
 SCHILLER S " Wallensttin s Lo,ger." 
 
 < If ever the striking truth embodied in BYKON S lines was ev<er 
 realized in a human being, that 
 
 " Quiet to quick bosoms is a hell," 
 
 it was so in the case of General KEAKNY. Never in the whole 
 course of his checkered career can it be said that he enjoyed 
 tranquillity of mind. It was as impossible for him to be physi 
 cally quiet as it is for the ocean to cease to heave, or to be 
 me/itally at rest as it is for the air to pause in its circulation. 
 His was a nature which was ever acting upon others and react 
 ing upon itself. His thirst for excitement was no sooner grati 
 fied than he was possessed with a hunger for some other form of 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 373 
 
 activity to work off the tremendous stimulus which rendered, 
 him so nervous that it became an utter impossibility to enjoy 
 anything like repose of mind or body. Then it was that he 
 would throw himself into the saddle and ride, like the Wild 
 Huntsman, clearing the turnpike gates or higliest fences, like 
 Dick Turpin, to the outrageous disgust of bilked toll-takers or 
 furious farmers, indignant at the trespass. With him it was a 
 word and a blow. Only, as the old family nurse used to say, 
 the blow generally came first. , Indeed, it was under such 
 accesses he would seize his pen and dash off those caustic let 
 ters which often grieved his friends as much as they irritated 
 the objects of his sarcasm, striking off word or pen-pictures, 
 which embodied startling truths while they were invested with* 
 an exaggeration of bitterness which was the offspring of the 
 same wild genius that characterized GUSTAVE DORES greatest 
 work, his illustrations of the career of the " Wandering Jew." 
 Nevertheless, with all this, KEARNY felt a perfect adoration for 
 the beauties of nature, and even while chafing under the inaction 
 of Harrison s Landing, with our forces " boxed up like herrings," 
 his letters demonstrate that he was susceptible to the charms 
 of the surrounding scenery, and in his communications to rela 
 tives and friends at home his enthusiastic love of the beautiful 
 found its expression in that talent which he so eminently pos-, 
 sessed of writing descriptions of what he saw, almost as vivid 
 as pictures which present the object to the eye. His health 
 suffered greatly at this time, and he never seemed to enjoy 
 perfect health except in the saddle, and, in the saddle, every 
 ride that he took through the camps was a perfect ovation, such 
 an ovation as that which proved to be the military symphony 
 that preceded the last scene of his glorious military drama. 
 So constantly did these occur that he was compelled, in orders, 
 to endeavor to restrain these testimonials of admiration and 
 affection, the cheers and hurrahs with which the soldiers greeted 
 the " Fighting General " of the army whenever he appeared.* 
 
 * HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS,! 
 CAMP NEAR HARBISON S LANDING, July 7, 1862. j" 
 
 General Orders, No. 27. Brave comrades : As one of your Generals who has shared in 
 your perils, so I sympathize in your cheers for victory when I pass. The name of this 
 Division is marked. Southern records are full of you. In attack, you have driven them ; 
 
374: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 Dismounted, his complaints returned upon him with increased 
 weight, almost as soon as his feet quitted the stirrups, and with 
 them a depression of spirits, augmented by inaction. Then it 
 was that the " Fighting PHIL. KEAENY," the " indomitable," 
 the " ubiquitous," the " heroic," became the prey of feelings 
 engendered by his personal disappointments ; by the unsuccess 
 ful consequences of such a fearful waste of life and of resultless 
 battles ; by the utter failure in his commanding general ; by 
 the apparent want of appreciation of himself; and by what he 
 thought himself compelled to believe, a semi-treasonable politi 
 cal creed ; by a haughty disgust of the " small men of small 
 motives," who managed this great war. He was bitterly cha 
 grined at their incompetency to discriminate between capable 
 and incapable men. This last misapprehension led him to think 
 seriously that he should no longer consent to be their puppet. 
 Above all this, however, an acute grief was gnawing at his 
 heart, on account of the losses and almost ruin of his pet Jer 
 sey Brigade, the first from that State, which he had made, 
 whose career of glory, infructuous, though so fearfully bloody, 
 he had watched with the same anxiety that a parent accords to 
 a son whom he has educated himself, and sent forth to prove 
 to the world the stuff which is in him, developed by the careful 
 training of the best of masters. 
 
 Nor would this work -be complete did it fail to present some 
 portions of General KEAENY S correspondence, which are dated 
 
 when assailed, you have repulsed them. Be it so to the end. New regiments, we give you 
 a name ; engraft on it fresh laurels. 
 
 Comrades in battle, let our greeting be a cry of defiance to the foe; after the fight, one 
 greeting of victory for ourselves. This done, remember that, like yourselves, I have my 
 duties of labor in which I must move unobserved, as a true brother in hand and heart of 
 this, our Warrior-Division-Family. Success attend you. 
 
 By command of Brig.-General KEABNY, commanding Third Division. 
 
 (Signed) ALEX. HOORB, A. A. A. G. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION,") 
 THIRD ARMY CORPS, July 7, 1862. j 
 
 Orders No. 97. The Brigadler^General commanding Division takes great pleasure iivthe 
 kind receptions given him whenever he presents himself among the men of his command, 
 but prefers, in ordinary times, to be allowed to pass quietly and unobserved. Immediately 
 after a battle, he has no objection to a few hearty cheers. 
 - Commanders of regiments will please inform the men of the General s request. 
 
 (Signed) AJLEX. MOORE, A. A. A. G. 
 
 How many generals have had to request their men KOT to cheer them ! ?! Lei veracious his 
 torians answer. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 375 
 
 at Harrison s Landing. These letters, better than any other 
 medium, will make the reader acquainted with the military 
 character of the individual who dashed them off. Several 
 are due to the preserving interest of CORTLANDT PARKER, Esq., 
 to whom all who honor KEARNY must feel grateful, for the care 
 he has evinced in collecting so many valuable records of the 
 best soldier of the period. 
 
 " It will be more interesting, and more in accordance with 
 our present purpose, to resume again the correspondence of 
 General KEARXY, and thence derive our acquaintance with his 
 military character. A letter of anxious inquiry has been written 
 to him respecting the fate of Major RYERSON,* of Sussex, 
 reported at first to have fallen. Under date of the 10th of 
 July, from Harrison s Landing, he writes as follow: Your 
 request as to Major RYERSON S effects shall be attended to ; but 
 I am glad to have it from reliable sources that he is a prisoner, 
 and not dangerously though badly wounded. The siege of 
 Richmond was raised, and here we are drifting down the stream. 
 How curious all this verification of prognostications I so cor 
 rectly read, and yet feared to translate ; so strangely correct 
 have been my instincts in this waj as in previous ones. In 
 Italy, in 1859, it was the same thing, and made my betters some- 
 tinteg wonder ; but this war is plain to those who, with expe- 
 rfence, will take pains to -lojSfc danger in -the face, to leave little 
 to met6 hp,-and remember that a .Southern army can not 
 afford to be idle. Our coming here ha$ been a most cowardly 
 and unwise alternative. The battles on the left bank of the 
 Chickahominy were mismanaged. I had been over there several 
 days before, and observed to all around how we would be 
 strategically f and tactically whipped ; attacked from an inland 
 
 * Afterward killed at the "Wilderness." 
 
 t " In the course of the seventeenth century, and until near the close of it (second and 
 third decade), the principles-of offensive war had not been settled into that code which 
 we now call STRATEGY (the word itself is not in JOHKSOX S Dictionary}. War was the mere 
 trial of strength hetween individual warriors until the time of the Barons, when it ad 
 vanced into becoming a struggle o,f bodies of men, either behind s-tjone walls or some 
 inaccessible natural defences. Thve object sought to be obtained by leaders of armies was 
 just the mastery for the moment, without much combination or any previously considered 
 plans, which Ibrm the steience of a campaign," General CUST S " Lives of the Warriors," 
 16111675, vol. ii., 455. 
 
37C BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GEXERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 point not provided against, and be thrown down-hill, and then 
 have to work up again, and be thus crippled and destroyed. 
 It occurred so precisely. Then comes the fearful error of 
 MCCLELLAN S want of nerve. Instead of instanter reducing his 
 line of defense to a certain intrenched tete-de^ont on the right 
 bank, merely covering Bottom s Bridge and the Railroad bridge, 
 and beyond which he never should have made a serious advance 
 short of adopting an attack and rushing into Richmond by that 
 side a tete-de-pont fully fortified and strong ; and crossing the 
 night of the first, or certainly the second bat,tle, when he could 
 no longer have been deceived, oil his troops, except the 10,000 
 men requisite for the tete-de-pont, to the left bank, there to defy 
 and give a general battle and the ground was admirable for 
 us ; then, in case of victory, recrossing and rushing into Rich 
 mond ; in case of defeat, retiring, as other beaten armies do, 
 back along his line of communications, to his basis of opera 
 tions, be it to White House, be it to Williamsburg, be it to 
 Yorktown ; thus always firm, always secure, always covering 
 his own supply, always embarrassing his enemy by drawing 
 them on when they have no transportation to follow, when they 
 dare not leave Richmond too far. Instead of all this, as simple 
 as the pursuit of the panic-stricken army running from Manassas, 
 he loses head and heart, throws himself back on the shipping, 
 and gulls the silly public with a hard name, namely, that he had 
 changed his base of operations. This is false, and by this time 
 he knows it. We have no basis whatever to act on. As to 
 ascending the James, when, after the successful fight at Malvem 
 Hill, he yielded the strongest battle-field that we have yet had, 
 he gave to he enemy a fearfully strong position which debars 
 our future advance. As to crossing the James river, that is out 
 of the question. It would result in nothing, but only the more 
 endanger Washington. And now I distinctly assure you that 
 there are ninety-nine chances, in a hundred of Washington s 
 being taken in less than fifteen days. But the falsity of the 
 James river being a base of operations is this, that it is quietly 
 known that, if there were full peace, the James river has been so 
 effectively obstructed that it could not be cleared under many 
 weeks ; besides, gunboats are overrated. The enemy fought 
 
BIOGKAPHY OF MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 377 
 
 very cowardly in the West, hence their success. In this region 
 the rebels face full batteries on the open ground, hurling grape 
 at them, and come up to the muzzles pf the guns. This was 
 the case on the 30th ult., on the New-Market road, where 
 nothing but my so-called personal rashness in heading the 
 Sixty-third Pennsylvania and a part of the Thirty-seventh New 
 York, in leading them to the charge, saved my pieces. To me 
 the most cruel thing of this war is the unhandsome attempt of 
 crushing my military mastery of my profession under the 
 decrying epithets of rashness.* My best results of head would 
 often fail but for the stimulus of my lead. No ; very far from 
 having a base to act on, General MCCLELLAN has boxed us. 
 You will soon hear of the James river bc ing rendered impass 
 able for our supplies, and then, like drowned rats, we must soon 
 come out of our holes. But it will be done with more awful 
 sacrifices of useless because avoidable battles. We are fortify 
 ing here again, unnecessarily so. It breaks the hearts of the 
 soldiers, gives them the idea that they can not win fields, and 
 yet, in a few days, sooner or later, we will have to burst through 
 the network that the enemy are preparing around us, and, if we 
 do not look out for Washington, that city will go. They 
 will crush POPE, by leaving MCLELLAN in ignorance of their 
 departure, then for a foreign alliance, and good-night to the 
 North. Even now MCCLELLAN S defeat will be likely to pro 
 duce this. His change of base may cheat the American 
 newspapers and fool the American people ; but the ignominious 
 retreat, the abandonment of the sick and wounded, the aban 
 donment of stores, and loss of strategical supremacy can not 
 be concealed from the military eyes of France, England, nor 
 elsewhere. So much for MCCLELLAN and the politicians. 
 
 " P. S. One curious fact: knowing the case of carrying off 
 my sick and wounded from Fair Oaks (I sent them off early), I 
 was ordered to unload them and abandon them ; but I did not, 
 
 * Lord NAPIER, of Magdala, said in one of his recent speeches in London that the " way 
 to defeat an Asiatic enemy is by going straight to their heads on .every occasion." The 
 hero of Abyssinia was loudly cheered at this remark; but we suspect it contains the first 
 
 principle of successful war everywhere. Capt. P (one of the finest military writers in 
 
 this country, during the years 1863- 5 military Editor of the Army and Navy Journal). 
 K Y. TUnes. 
 
 48 
 
378 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 and carried them off, but, although I had twenty empty wagons, 
 was prevented taking off those of another hospital. Fortu 
 nately, they, too, principally got clear. 
 
 " I will not apologize," is the remark of CORTLANDT PARKER, 
 in his sketch of PHILIP KEARNY, Soldier and Patriot, " for 
 extracting this long letter. There is much in it to exhibit the 
 peculiarities of General KEARNY S character. Next to his sense 
 of the disgrace inflicted upon the army at large, and the country, 
 by the retreat which he so severely denounced, was his grief at 
 the losses and almost ruin of his pet Jersey Brigade, upon 
 whose fate he ever looked with parental anxiety. I am sick 
 ened, he writes in a letter of July 24th, by the falseness of 
 the times, and the gratuitous sacrifice of the Jersey Brigade, is 
 enough to make me so. Why did not their division general go 
 to command in person ? It was his own part of the division 
 ( * * ). It was half of his own provisional corps, and 
 surely why not place it in the fight, even if he did no more ? 
 There is some awful secret history to this * * division at 
 Friday s fight. You will learn it in the end ; the battle which 
 had been won, was lost by imbecility. July 31st, he writes: 
 Major RYERSON is home to tell his own story, arid more have 
 escaped than we counted on. I am much affected by two cir 
 cumstances, the loss of the colors of the Second regiment, and 
 the surrender of the Fourth, with scarcely a man hurt, all of 
 which only proves the want of confidence incident on a want 
 of military management on the part of the noblest troops on 
 the earth, my old brigade, in that disastrous battle of the 27th 
 of June, on the Chickahominy. General TAYLOR tells a sad 
 story of it ; the brave HEXAMER, of the battery even worse ; 
 and yet MCCLELLAN screens PORTER, and Congress brevets 
 him. As to their commanding general, I cannot understand 
 how a general like him, with his legitimate division, one half 
 of his command committed to fight under his own eye, in his 
 very presence, and that he should have never taken charge of 
 their welfare. At Williamsburg, I engaged the enemy with 
 but five regiments, and at Fair Oaks with but one brigade, and 
 yet this is set down as rashness of my own person, I dislike 
 to think of this, the noblest brigade in the army, frittered to 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 379 
 
 shreds in a moment. How truly and honestly would I have 
 served under General COOK, had Jersey but united her soldiers 
 for us. 
 
 " Our great anniversary is hardly past, recalling most pain 
 fully the uprising of the North at this epoch last year, till then 
 much treachery, but not a reverse of arms. How vividly do I 
 recall, in an oration I heard that day, the truthful tribute to 
 General SCOTT, as the only man who could have impressed with 
 certain victory the mass of his countrymen, who, had he been 
 left in general control, would have mesmerized us with his own 
 unrivaled conviction of success. But where are we now ? 
 Whither has gone the dignity of the finest army ever raised in 
 the hemisphere, if I may not say the world ? All disappeared, 
 as if wilted by the touch of some evil genius s wand. An army 
 victorious in retreat, even brilliantly so in the advance, and 
 even in the false position into which it had been exposed, more 
 lavish of blood than aught history presents on record; and yet 
 all this timorously placed in a cul-de-sac of which the enemy 
 holds the strings. 
 
 " I am glad," he proceeds, " to hear you boldly mention the 
 principle of drafts. Believe me, without it, not only is the 
 Union imperiled, but I will not answer for the existence of the 
 Korth. The Southerners have long years proclaimed that they 
 could of all people the best sustain a war. Is the North to 
 shut her eyes to the past, and forget Sparta and the Helots, a 
 fighting ^aristocracy, and the cultivator a slave? The slothful- 
 ness of the North, the schisms of its politicians, the trifling of 
 all in fine, this crisis, dictated by small men of small motives, 
 has developed in the South confidence, and increased venom, 
 and the activity of hopefulness, even more than the spasmodic 
 action of despair. They have boldly launched into the experi 
 ment which Washington dared not, even for our sacred Revo 
 lution ; and they have invented the conscription, in which they 
 have succeeded by terrorism, or as likely because, from our 
 temporizing, the South is united to a man ; and thus from being 
 weak, comparatively, in population, it is they who outnumber 
 us at present, and will do so the more each succeeding day. 
 Do not be deceived by big w ords ; we have been blinded by 
 
380 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 them too long. Do not believe that you can starve them by 
 intercepting railroads. In the first place, the position of any 
 railroad argues an unlimited concentration against the assailant, 
 a speedy return to another quarter. But that apart, do not let 
 us fancy that if, for thirty years, all Germany was overrun by 
 armies, living as they went ; if that same country was more 
 recently the theatre of war for twenty years of the vast forces 
 of Napoleonic times, and with armies that moved with hardly a 
 provision train, there is any starving an army in the heart of 
 Virginia, where, cut what roads you may, you still have mani 
 fold branches near at hand. Besides, look out ! the war will be 
 carried into Egypt, and our own purse-strings will be unfastened 
 with a vengeance. 
 
 " Why we hesitate, I cannot imagine. It is fearful infatua 
 tion to wait. The people are ripe for it, as you remark. Of 
 course they are. First, they are earnest as patriots ; and next, 
 they have an instinct of the storm brewing in the horizon, 
 "Why the enemy leave us as long alone really embarrasses me ; 
 not but that it is very certain that their tremendous, unparal 
 leled daring in facing our artillery has been attended with un 
 paralleled loss. Though successful on the Chickahominy against 
 PORTER ; unsuccessful on the 30th of June, on the New-Market 
 road ; by the spirited advance of the Sixty-third Pennsylvania 
 and half the Thirty-seventh New York, which I led up against 
 ten times our number, who, unchecked by the ceaseless discharge 
 of six pieces firing grape, nearly reached the muzzles as soon as 
 ourselves; again unsuccessful at Malvern Heights, from its 
 amphitheatre shape, permitting a concentration of our over- 
 numerous artillery (the only battle where it has come well into 
 play), the result of all which was, for the moment, that they 
 could no longer force their men to an immediate repetition. I 
 myself think that they can never repeat it, for it is unusual in 
 war ; it is against the axioms of Napoleon as to the capabilities 
 of human courage. Still, their losses, though surpassing ours, 
 are more than made good." 
 
 The same letter contains General KEARNY S views on a ques 
 tion then much mooted the employment of negroes in aid of 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 38 1 
 
 the Union cause.* He says: "But besides drafting, it is time 
 for us to deprive the enemy of their extraneous engines of war. 
 There is no more Southern man at heart than myself. I am so 
 from education, association, and from being a purely unpreju 
 diced lover of the Union. But this is now no longer time for 
 hesitation. As the blacks are the rural military force of the 
 South, so should they indiscriminately be received, if not seized 
 and sent off. I would not arm them, but I would use them to 
 spare our whites, needed with their colors; needed to drill, 
 that first source of discipline that first utility in battle. But 
 in furtherance of this, instead of the usual twenty pioneers per 
 regiment, I would select fifty stalwart blacks ; give them the. 
 ax, the pick and the spade. But give them high military 
 organization. We want bands give twenty blacks again 
 military organization. So, too, cooks for the companies, team 
 sters even artillery drivers. Do not stop there and always 
 without arms organize engineer regiments of blacks for the 
 fortifications, pontoon regiments of blacks, black hospital corps 
 of nurses. Put this in practice, and the day that, from European 
 interference, we have to look bitterness nearly in the face, tlien^ 
 and not till then, awaken to the conviction that you have an 
 army of over fifty thousand highly disciplined soldiery su 
 perior to double the number of our ordinary run of badly dis 
 ciplined, badly officered, unreliable regiments now intrusted 
 with the fortunes of the North. I would seek French officers 
 for them, from their peculiar gift over natives. In their own 
 service they easily beat the Arabs and then officer them and 
 
 * EMPLOYING THE CONTRABANDS. -Brig.-General BIRNEY lately wrote to Maj. -General 
 KEARNY for instructions as to the employment of blacks. The following is General 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FIRST DIVISION, THIRD CORPS,) 
 CAMP NEAR HARRISON S LANDING, August 5, 1862. / 
 
 General Your communication of this date relative to contrabands is received. The 
 Southerners employ blacks as a military unarmed element, viz. : ruralists. I am of opinion 
 that we should employ them, unarmed, in like manner, for any thing in which they can 
 render service, and thus enable the whites to. carry the musket. Therefore, I fully advise 
 their being employed as teamsters, -pioneers (unarmed), and as cooks in the regiments. 
 
 Lieut. Col. INGA-LL8 will furnish them. 
 
 Respectfully, 
 
 (Signed) P. KEARNY. 
 
 To Brig.-General BIRNEY. 
 
 In accordance with these instructions, it is understood that Gen. BIRNEY has ordered 
 each regiment in his command, to obtain twenty cooks, ten teamsters and twenty 
 pioneers, making three hundred contrabands employed in the brigade. 
 
382 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 surpass their own troops in desperate valor. Also, I should 
 advise some Jamaica sergeants of the black regiments. As for 
 the women, employ them in hospitals, and in making cartridges, 
 etc. I know the Southern character intimately. It is not truly 
 brave. It is at times desperate, invincible if successful most 
 dispirited if the reverse is intimidated at a distant idea, which 
 they would encounter, if suddenly brought to them, face to face. 
 This idea of black adjuncts to the military awakens nothing 
 inhuman. It but prevents the slave, run away or abandoned to 
 us, from becoming a moneyed pressure upon us. It eventually 
 would prepare them for freedom ; for surely we do not intend to 
 give them to their rebel masters. In fine, why have we even 
 now many old soldiers on the frontier garrisons ? Send there 
 a black regiment on trial not at once, but gradually by the 
 process I named above. Do this, and besides acquiring a strong 
 provisional army, you magnify your present one by over fifty 
 thousand men."* 
 
 Again, on the 17th of July, he addressed his tried friend, O. 
 S. HALSTEAD, Jr., of New Jersey, better known, in the political 
 world, as " PET HALSTEAD." " Is it not strange, here is an 
 army nearly strong enough to go to Richmond. It was quite so 
 when it arrived, but has lost the half of its numbers by sickness 
 and imbecile administration of a commonplace, unmilitary * 
 * * a weak-kneed General ; and also its losses in useless, but 
 terribly severe battles, are beyond all European previous experi 
 ence. In honor to the Southerners I must say, that theirs has 
 been even severer. THEY face grapeshot, as Napoleon laid it 
 down as an axiom to be IMPOSSIBLE. They are noble fellows. 
 But our men have displayed just as much courage, but have not 
 yet been led against batteries. In their doing this, as a friend, 
 though I say it, who should not, I beg you to make all remem 
 ber, that it was by my personal influence going into the first 
 line of fire, precisely as the French Generals have ever done, 
 
 * The three preceding letters are from PAEKEK S " KEABNY, Soldier and Patriot." 
 KEARNY S idea of organizing, militarily, the blacks was ahead of any thing originating in 
 the Army of the Potomac, but not in advance of the common friend of KEARXY and his 
 cousin, Brig.-General J. W. PHELPS, U. S. V., of Vermont, nor of the writer, who, in the 
 public prints, advocated in case of hostilities between the North and South organizing 
 colored regiments under white officers; and of arming the blacks in the ensuing ye&r 
 when a long war had become a mournful fixed fact, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENEEAL PHILIP KEARNY. 383 
 
 * * * that FIRST gave this impulse of fighting to the army of 
 McCbELLAX. In return there is silence to my powers of admin 
 istration, my talents for high discipline, my perfect, business 
 like management of all my quotas on a field of battle, and the 
 stupid crowds take up the words prompted to them by the 
 emissaries of the envious and others, my enemies, and say 
 " Ah ! there is a worthless General, he exposes himself." " He 
 is rash." "He must be an ignoramus." Our poor Jersey 
 brigade was cut up, to pieces, from mismanagement (I refer you 
 to General TAYLOR) in PORTER S tight. The only battle which 
 we have yet lost and this entirely owing to PORTER S leant 
 of head. The country permitted an impregnable field, it was 
 not developed. He used regiments and brigades with no con 
 certed action, and lost all * * * and yet MCCLELLAK, in 
 the face of the President, gives [him] * * a provisional 
 corps and then the President gives him an advanced rank. 
 Whilst T, the like unknown before in history a successful 
 division commander, am left * * * without recognition. 
 Be sure if this army was in the hands of a man likely to save it 
 (it is in. a bad fix), I would pitch my commission to the winds 
 and serve my country otherwise."* 
 
 Ten days afterward he addressed the following characteristic 
 epistle to a young cousin, a New Yorker by birth, who had just 
 been appointed a Captain in the Eleventh New Jersey Volun 
 teers. This gallant young man was mortally wounded at Get 
 tysburg and died, aged only twenty-one years, on the 9th of 
 August, 1863, in St. Luke s Hospital, New York city, in con 
 sequence of the amputation of his leg, too long deferred for his 
 fragile constitution : 
 
 " I am glad to find you in arms. I am truly sensible to the kindness of 
 Gen. STOCKTON and Col. SCRANTON, as well as to his Excellency the Gov 
 ernor. I must confess, that I would have preferred you to have commenced 
 as a Lieutenant, for a Captaincy involves fearful responsibility and Iluw6 
 
 * Other letters of KEARNY, very interesting and able productions they are, might 
 have been added in this chapter, but it is not just to the dead to publish what he would 
 not have desired or suffered to be made public had he lived. As remarked in a previous 
 chapter, many of his ebullitions were the result of pain acting on a nervous tempera 
 ment. KEARNY was a magnanimous man, and such men do not utter injustices in their 
 cool moments, or desire to have them remembered if spoken or uttered under irrita 
 tion or suffering, mental or physical. 
 
384 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 tlie weight of our military name on my shoulders. But I do not say this to 
 discourage you. I am proud that you are in the service. If you display 
 courage it will gracefully cover a multitude of short-comings. You must 
 have learned something of the nature of men, as to controlling them with 
 decision but little harshness; with discipline but justice ; but above all with a 
 careful watchfulness of their rights and comforts they are very grateful, 
 far more so than the little one may do for them deserves. As to perfecting 
 yourself in your new position, never let it pass from your mind in what a 
 false position a gentleman is, who assumes to be that which he is not. That 
 you necessarily must be so for a while is not your fault but that of the volun 
 teer system, that takes new (men) instead of doing justice to those who have 
 served. In telling you all this, my dear cousin, it is only to stimulate you 
 to a high energy. Adopt a military carriage, and perfect yourself in the 
 tactics and in army regulations. Study them constantly. Add to this an 
 investigation of military law, and your course will be right, and a battle or 
 so dashingly carried through, will secure to you my warm sympathies and 
 any assistance I can render you. We are still (within) about five and a half 
 miles of Richmond. Continued alarms, now a shell booming in the, air, now 
 a brisk picket fight, now a foray by the enemy, and then again some grey 
 coats brought in from the other side. In our two battles of Willamsburg 
 and Fair Oaks, my division is the only one that has been engaged (here 
 some words apparently were omitted) in the two battles. These two battles 
 looked more like the picture books than any thing I had ever before seen, 
 except one small point in the battle field of Solferino. The slain were actu 
 ally piled up in heaps. My Michigan Marksmen are fearful with their 
 rrfl.es. I have also some Pennsylvania Mountain Men who are brave fel 
 lows, and some Maine Woodmen, who seem at home anywhere in the 
 woods, whether balls are whizzing by them or not. My New York regi 
 ments include the celebrated HOBART WARD Thirty-eighth and the MOZART. 
 On the whole it is a very exciting life, but I never get over the feeling that 
 after every battle I am as fearful of hearing of friends being killed in the 
 opposite army as in our own." 
 
 If his detention at Harrison s Landing was a short period 
 of comparative rest and recuperation to General KEARNY, it 
 was destined to be but a short interval of repose. Within two 
 weeks he was again in motion and on his march to join POPE. 
 He left the banks of the James with alacrity, for to take the 
 field again was to him a renewal of life. It is true, that he was 
 no longer buoyed up with those brilliant hopes of success which 
 animated him when he first took the field, still, his spirit was 
 nevertheless elate with the prospect of once more participating 
 in an active campaign, which promised, even if it held forth no 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 385 
 
 other incentives, a certainty of again meeting the enemies of his 
 country and the traitorous foes to right and progress ; a certainty 
 of fair stricken fields, where brilliant examples, stern intrepidity, 
 and able generalship might undo, by hard fighting to the pur 
 pose, what had already been ill done by the sheerest incompe- 
 tency an inability to harvest by decision what had already 
 been reaped in blood. 
 
 Here the reader must leave KEARNY for a few pages in order 
 to consider what had occurred in the " Army of Virginia" 
 between the date when the " Army of the Potomac" was com 
 pelled by its commander, not by the rebel foe, to commence its 
 rapid retreat to the James, and the date when KEARNY was 
 enabled to bring up his division to the assistance of POPE. 
 While KEARNY lay in enforced inaction at Harrison s Landing, 
 stirring events had been occurring in another quarter, whither 
 the rebels had been permitted to direct those forces which 
 should have been fully occupied, if not destroyed by Me- 
 CLELLAN. 
 
 Then, if ever, was justified that indignant outburst which 
 Shakespeare places in the mouth of the hunchbacked but lion- 
 hearted RICHARD III. LINCOLN, when he learned of the breaking 
 forth of LEE, might have addressed to MCLELLAN the very 
 words which the indomitable PLANTAGANET addressed to STAN 
 LEY: 
 
 KING RICHARD " Where is thy power, then, to beat him back ? 
 
 Where be thy tenants and thy followers ? 
 
 Are they not now upon the western shore, 
 
 Safe-conducting the rebels from their ships?" 
 
 STANLEY " No, my good lord, my friends are in the north." 
 
 KING RICHARD " Cold friends to me ; what do they in the north, 
 
 When they should serve their sovereign in the west ? " 
 
 49 
 
CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 POPE AND THE "ARMY OF VIRGINIA." 
 
 ( No. 1. ) 
 
 FROM THE RAPIDAN TO WAEEENTON". 
 
 " SOLDIERS : We have had our last retreat. We have seen our last defeat. You stand 
 by me and I will stand by you, and henceforth victory will crown our efforts." MCCLEL 
 LAN, September 10th, 1861." Rebellion Record " Diary of Events, Vol. III., 22 (2). 
 
 " Very grievous was the disappointment of the loyal people when they knew that the 
 Grand Army of the Potomac had been driven from the front of Kichmond, had abandoned 
 the siege, and had intrenched itself in a defensive position in the malarious region of the 
 James River." LOSSING S Civil War in America, II., XVII, 441. 
 
 " POPE, on taking the field, issued an address to his army, censuring, by implication, the 
 course of MCCLELLAN, and breathing a spirit of confidence which belied the forebodings 
 which he felt." HARPER S History of the Great Rebellion, 382, and note 3. 
 
 "What is an army in which the commander is at the mercy of his subordinates?" 
 MASSENA TO NAPOLEON ; MITCHELL S Biographies of Eminent Soldiers, 188. 
 
 " I am clear that one of two courses should be adopted : 
 
 "First. To concentrate all our available forces to open communication with POPE. * 
 
 " Second. To leave POPE to get out of his scrape, and at once use all our means to make 
 the Capital perfectly safe." MCCLELLAN TO LINCOLN, August 29th, 1862. 
 
 " POPE now repeated with greater earnestness his request, made before he took the field, 
 to be relieved of the command of the Army of Virginia, and allowed to return to the 
 Weet." LOSSING S Civil War in America, II., 482. 
 
 " Money is precious, human life is precious, but TIME is the most precioua of all." Field 
 Marshal SUWAROW to General BELGRADE, 1799. 
 
 " This Cabinet order deranges all my plans. . . . Every individual general addresses 
 himself to the Aulic Council, not only about his own particular affairs, but about general 
 affairs also ; and has thus a right to intrigues, for his own pleasure and advantage, which 
 gives the Council power to direct and to bind him. If the Aulic Council would only leave 
 me alone, then one or two campaigns would not cost me more than so many months ; but 
 with their hyper-strategy and generalship, one month of their operations will extend over 
 entire campaigns." SUWAROW to ROSUMOWSKY, Russian Ambassador at Vienna, 1799. 
 
 " Your Excellency knows that my functions are confined to transmitting the King s 
 orders, and reporting all events to your Excellency. I believe I have fulfilled my duties 
 with care and exactness. If I had supposed it was the Emperor s intention to invest me 
 with more extensive functions, I should have begged to be excused ; first, because the 
 supreme direction of affairs in Spain is much beyond my ability: and, secondly, because it 
 is necessary to success in war, that a chief should have under his orders officers of inferior 
 rank who will obey him ; not comrades, who think their merits superior to his." Marshal 
 JOURDAIN to the French Minister of War, June, 1809. 
 
 " It is true, that, in the absence of the Crown Prince [HALLECK], the chief command of 
 the troops was entrusted to the Duke of WIEMAR [POPE], . . . but, in point of fact, his 
 authority was very limited, or, to speak more accurately, imaginary ; and this for two 
 reasons. In the first, because the Emperor Alexander [LINCOLN] had written to the Duke 
 [POPE], to act in all things conformably to the arrangements of the Crown Prince [HAL- 
 LHCK], who was at a distance from the theatre of war ; and, secondly, because orders were 
 forwarded directly from the headquarters ... to WINTZENGERODE and BULOW 
 [PORTER and others], who, of course, acted as if they were not under the command of the 
 Duke [POPE]." General DANILEFFSKY, Campaign in France, 1814, 29. 
 
BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 387 
 
 Although it does not come within the scope of this work, to 
 enter into any detailed historical review of the operations of 
 the " Army of Virginia," it is, nevertheless, absolutely neces 
 sary to present a statement of its operations after General POPE 
 assumed the personal direction of it at Warrenton, July 29th, 
 1862. He received the command "with grave forebodings of 
 the result," but with the assurance that the enemy would never 
 detach from Richmond any considerable force for an advance 
 upon Washington, so long as the " Army of the Potomac " re 
 mained at Harrison s Landing, since as long as it lay there the 
 rebel capital was in imminent danger. 
 
 Any military student who has examined accurate and de 
 tailed maps of the country between the Potomac, east, the 
 Rapidan, south, and the Bull Run mountains, west, will see 
 what an extremely difficult task was assigned to POPE. The 
 rebels were advancing along those mountains, using them par 
 tially as a screen, and yet POPE was compelled to cover Fred- 
 ericksburg from twenty to thirty miles to the east, and entirely 
 out of the line of their march.* The authorities in Washington 
 and McCLELLAN must bear the greater share of the blame 
 originally laid upon POPE. Indeed they, and not he, are res 
 ponsible for his want of success. Considering all the difficulties 
 front and rear with which POPE had to contend, the only won 
 der is that he accomplished as much as he did. The latter 
 should have clung to the rear of LEE, or at least have made a 
 diversion, if he did no more. LEE manoeuvred as if he deemed 
 that the army at Harrison s Landing was deprived of all power 
 of aggressive injury. 
 
 Was he not right ? was he not justified in his conclusions by 
 the result ? for MCCLELLAN S whole action, correspondence and 
 dispositions from the day when he landed on the Peninsula, place 
 him in the same category with those French generals who, 
 abounding in troops, but wanting in themselves, limited them 
 selves almost entirely to demonstrations on the western frontier 
 of Prussia, during the " Seven Years War." 
 
 Imagine such a general as McCLELLAisr had proved himself, 
 
 . ^ 
 
 * See EMIL SCHALK S " Campaign of 1862 and 1863." " Of what use was or could be the 
 occupation of Fredericksburg? Nvrie," Page 187. 
 
388 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 especially in his retreat to the James, in POPE S place. Would 
 he have held at bay one hundred thousand men flushed with 
 success, with forty to fifty thousand, and have checked them 
 for two weeks, disputing every inch of ground from Cul- 
 peper to Fairfax, fifty miles, holding back LEE S whole army 
 on a line of from thirty to forty miles in extent of front ? Com 
 pare POPE S action with that of MCCLELLAN in the Peninsula. 
 The latter retreated precipitately twenty-five or thirty miles 
 which interposed between Mechanicsville and Harrison s Land 
 ing, although he had numbers equal, if not very greatly supe 
 rior, to the rebels, and his lieutenants hel d their own gloriously 
 in every encounter. MCCLELLAN had better troops than POPE ; 
 better executive generals than POPE, until he was joined by 
 RENO and KEARNY ; better means of supply, and heartier co 
 operation. Whatever may have been KEARNY S personal 
 feelings toward MCCLELLAN, he never flinched from his duty 
 to him as his superior. The following may be cited as a speci 
 men of his style of expressing his sentiments in the field : 
 
 " The conduct of General KEARNY in this battle (Glendale) 
 was the admiration of all his corps. He was everywhere 
 directing all movements, imparting, by his presence and 
 clearsightedness, the most determined courage to his men ; 
 wherever the danger was greatest, there he pressed and carried 
 with him a personal power that was equal to a reinforcement. 
 In a pre-eminent degree he possessed that military prescience, 
 or anticipation of what was coming and the point of an enemy s 
 attack, which has characterized every great man who has risen 
 to distinction in the art of war." (Chaplain MARKS " Peninsular 
 Campaign," pages 282, 283.) 
 
 Justice has never been done to Pope.* The merits of the general 
 
 *" Justice has not been rendered to General POPE for his conduct in this campaign." 
 [The writer penned his sentiment in the summer of 1868, having always previously main 
 tained that view of the case. He did not know Professor DJRAPER was engaged in his 
 grand work until the ensuing winter, and never heard or read this judgment until the 
 winter of 1868-1869.] "He had a most difficult task to accomplish, and had to depend on 
 very unreliable means. Though there never was purer patriotism than that which ani 
 mated the soldiers of the Army of the Potomac, that army had been brought, through the 
 influence of officers who surrounded General MCGLELLAN, into a most dangerous condi 
 tiondangerous to the best interests of the nation of having a wish of its own, and that 
 wish in opposition to the convictions of the government. In armies it is but a very short 
 step from the possession of a wish to the expression of a will. Perhaps at no period of 
 the war were thoughtful men more deeply alarmed for the future of the nation than when 
 they heard of the restoration of MCCLELLAX to the command, and recognized the unmid- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 389 
 
 have been lost sight of in the demerits of the individual, 
 if demerits is a proper term for unconciliatory manners and 
 rough deportment. McCLELLAN, as wisely observed by Chap 
 lain MARKS, won his popularity by demeanor more than by 
 any thing else. "Much of the devotion of the army to 
 General MCLELLAN was owing to the fact, as he rode through 
 the ranks, he always looked upon the men kindly ; and when 
 IIQ had to press a soldier out of his way, it was never with rude 
 ness or insult." 
 
 POPE, on the other hand, was undoubtedly sometimes, if not 
 often, the exact reverse of this, if prejudice has not influenced 
 
 takable constraint under which the government had acted. It was in vain for well mean- 
 Ing persons to affirm that the general had never been relieved, and that what had now 
 taken place was no more than an ordinary proceeding. The Peninsular disaster was too 
 recent, the complaints and asseverations of POPE of disobedience to his orders, among the 
 higher officers, too loud for the real state of affairs to be concealed. 
 
 " Leave POPE to get out of his scrape ! What had POPE done to merit inevitable des 
 truction ? He had gone down to the Rapidan in obedience to orders to compel the enemy 
 to release his hold on the army in the Peniusula. He was keeping at bay in the best man 
 ner he could nay, more, he was desperately assailing LEE S ablest lieutenants. For 
 more than a fortnight he was fighting battle after battle against overwhelming forces, 
 first to prevent the junction of his antagonists and then to resist their whole mass. He 
 might have been indiscreet in his reflections on the generalship of his predecessor, but 
 had he been ten times more so, this was not the moment for retaliation for such offenses. 
 Was he not now the soldier of the, republic, at the head of her forlorn hope, in the very breach ? 
 When, from, the midst of the fire converging upon him, he cried out for more ammunition 
 to enable him to keep his foothold, how was he answered ? I know nothing of the cali 
 bres of POPE S artillery ! 
 
 " The operations of POPE with the army of Virginia were based entirely on the expected 
 Junction of reinforcements from the Army of the Potomac. Not without indignation does 
 he say in his report, 25,000 men were all of the 91,000 veteran troops from Harrison s Land 
 ing, who ever drew trigger under my command, or in any way took part in this campaign. 
 The complete overthrow of LEE S army, or at least the entire frustration of his move 
 ment toward the Potomac, was defeated by the failure of the Army of the Potomac to 
 effect a junction in time with the army of Virginia on the line of the Bappahannock, or 
 even so far back as the line of Bull Kun. 
 
 " From the tenor of POPE S complaint, the reader cannot fail to discern that the national 
 government was, at this time, passing through a serious crisis. The triumphant confeder 
 ate army threatening Washington, was by no means the only formidable object before 
 the republic. Individual grievances are of little moment in the eye of history, save whon 
 they are connected witli national interests ; they become of supreme importance when they 
 presage public perils. Enough has been said to enable the reader to perceive that at this 
 momentous period the government was acting under constraint. . . . Military critics 
 will, doubtless, point out professional mistakes in POPE S campaign. Injustice, however, 
 they must bear in mind his disappointed expectations of support. Well might LINCOLN, 
 who, notwithstanding his general buoyancy, was subject to paroxysms of deep depression, 
 almost despair, when he saw so much gallantry wasted well might his heart sink within 
 him, when he was now sardonically told in allusion to his former solicitude for the seat 
 of government at the outset of the Peninsular campaign, at once to use all due means to 
 make the capital perfectly safe. " Professor JOHN WILLIAM DRAPER S History of the 
 American Civil War, vol. 2, p. 444. 
 
390 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 the pen-portrait of the man. A friend and relative of the 
 writer was present " at an interview just in the rear of the 
 latter s (KEARNY S) division, on a slight eminence, at nightfall, 
 about 9 P. M., August 29, 1862, the first day of the Second Bat 
 tle of Bull Run. KEARNY asked to have his troops whom 
 he said had sustained hard fighting and were worn out re 
 lieved by fresh ones." Such a request from such a man as 
 KEARNY, should have been met with sympathetic courtesy and 
 consideration, even if the exigencies of the service prevented 
 POPE from acceding to it. Nevertheless, "the request was 
 refused in rough terms," so much so as to leave the most pain 
 ful impression upon the mind of the narrator, an officer of high 
 rank and position, who dwelt upon the interview with admira 
 tion, "in describing KEARNY S magnificent presence during the 
 whole sceh e." 
 
 Nevertheless, it would be highly unjust and untrue not to 
 express the conviction that POPE S tenacity saved Washington, 
 imperiled by the practical incapacity of HALLECK, and the languor 
 or procrastination of MCCLELLAN, aidld in either case by the 
 vacillation, feebleness, and utter want of comprehensive ideas 
 and of strategic penetration among those who controlled events 
 at the Capital. All} however, could have been remedied by 
 will and alacrity on the part of MCLELLAN, and more than one 
 of his generals. Results distinctly demonstrated that these 
 were wanting. Those who cannot, or will not judge by results, 
 will, perhaps, pay as little attention to the following extract 
 from the letter of an honest man, who served in a most respon 
 sible position on the staif of the Army of the Potomac for over 
 three years, which throws strong light upon the subject : 
 
 "On September 2d (this morning), General POPE, while on 
 Centerville Heights, pointing toward four different encamp 
 ments, directed me to carry orders to Major-Generals HEINT- 
 ZELMAN, SIGEL, RENO and PORTER. I found neither of these 
 generals at the encampments indicated ; in fact, I was so misled 
 by this indication by General POPE as to make it three or four 
 hours before all the orders were delivered. 
 
 "I rode up to one headquarter tent, and meeting General 
 FRANKLIN, asked him the whereabouts of these generals ; he 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 told me that there were other generals in the tent who, perhaps, 
 might inform me. I found five generals in consultation, one of 
 whom immediately replied to my inquiries by saying that they 
 did not know anything about General POPE, or his generals."* 
 SUCHET, on the Var, in April and May, 1800, occupied an 
 analogous position to that of POPE, in August, 1862. Defeated 
 by ELSNITZ, but disputing every inch of ground, he clung so 
 tenaciously to the Austrians, and occupied their attention so 
 thoroughly, that his diversion exercised a most important influ 
 ence upon the event of Marengo, and NAPOLEON acknowledged 
 it. MASSKNA S defence of Gcenoa operated in a similar and 
 almost equal degree, although he was forced to capitulate. 
 Both, by their obstinate resistance, gained TIME, the most 
 
 * " The operations of the English army (IS J^n Ireland) were netfoded and counteracted 
 by disunion. BUSSED, the Deputy, envied the glory af NOBB&S, and NOBBIS, the General, 
 was jealous of the interference of .Russell." O Coiros s Military Memoirs of the. Irish 
 Nation* 9. 
 
 " ST. RUTH (the French general sent over te command the Irish in 1691) did not reach 
 Athlone until the siege of the Irish town had commenced. Dissensions are said to have 
 arisen between him and Sarsfield. Possibly, upon his arrival at the camp, he may have 
 reproached Sarsfield with the unnecessary and hopeless defence of Ballymore, and of the 
 English town of Athlone, where so many of the best soldiers of the army had been sacri 
 ficed in posts which were notoriously untenable. That discord prevailed, most prejudicial 
 to the service, is certain, but whether excited by these reproaches, or by the jealousies too 
 frequently attendant on camps, is a speculation now enveloped in obscurity." O CoNOB s 
 Military History of the Irish Nation, p. 139. 
 
 "The day is (1643) reported to have been intensely hot, and this oppressed the soldiers ; 
 many of the Cavaliers of note, moreover, had fallen before the rebel artillery, which had 
 been advantageously posted and well served. * * * At all events, when the day broke, 
 EasEX found the way open ; and marching through Newbury, unopposed, he pursued his 
 way to London by way of Reading and Windsor. Here he found Sir WILLIAM WALLEB, 
 with about 4,000 horse and foot, apparently quite unconcerned about his safety at Newbury, 
 which was not above twenty miles distant /" Lives of the Warriors of the Civil Wars of France 
 and England, by General the Hon. Sir EDAVABD CUST, DCL. London, JOHN MUBBAY, 
 Albemarle street, 1611-1675 ; 1867, Vol. I., 292. 
 
 " It is very curious, but the history of the Great Civil War of England, like our own 
 4 Slaveholders Rebellion, a contest between an aristocratic faction and the People, was 
 prolific in examples of the pernicious effects of the jealousies between rival commanders and 
 their favorites or adherents. The same was the case in the Civil Wars of the French Mon 
 archy, although the French Republican armies were wonderfully free of such exhibitions. 
 The Austrian military records are full of similar cases, and, strange to say, it is insinuated 
 that the successes of both the Bonapartes, Emperors, in Italy, were owing to the facility 
 with which they could bribe some of the Imperial commanders. Still, in justice, it must 
 be added that, two of the chiefs, over whom he gained the greatest advantages, were 
 above suspicion, but some of the subordinate officers, especially of the staff, in that 
 and the subsequent wars, have not come off so clear. Names have been mentioned, and 
 charges distinctly made. In the JRecU de la Campagne en Italic, BONAPABTE is reported to 
 "have said, at Milan, after the war was over, in allusion to an article in a German news 
 paperthe Ratisbon Mercury which insinuated that he had bribed the Austrian gene 
 rals : It is true that I have spent much money, but not to win over the generals. I thought 
 it better for my purpose to try the staff, and I have had no reason to regret it." "Vol. 1, 
 pp. 91, 92; VIEUSSEUX S Napoleon Bonaparte : his Sayings and his Deeds. 
 
392 BIOGRAPHY OF MA JOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 important element in military success ; POPE, likewise, gained 
 time of inestimable value. He held in check for ten days the 
 army which MCCLELLAN had permitted to escape, and thus was 
 let loose upon Washington. He saved the National Capital, 
 and from the buckler which he interposed, LEE glanced off to 
 Frederick. This gave ten days more. Then the "Army of the 
 Potomac," having absorbed the " Army of Virginia," threw 
 back the rebels across the Potomac. 
 
 The Army of Virginia, in July, consisted of about 34,000 
 infantry and artillery, and about 5,000 cavalry, of which a con 
 siderable part was in bad condition. 
 
 This force was stretched out along a front of forty miles, with 
 its left resting on Sperryville, and its right on Fredericksburg. 
 On July 14th, General HATCH had been directed to occupy 
 Gordonsville, which, with Charlotteville, KEARNY had indicated 
 from the very first as strategic key-points to any overland 
 advance upon, or operations against, Richmond.* HATCH failed 
 to execute this order, which would have enabled him to 
 destroy the railroads which connect at Gordonsville, and was 
 superseded in the command of the cavalry by the model com 
 mander of that arm, glorious JOHN BUFORD. 
 
 On the 13th July, JACKSON, with his own division, and that 
 of EWELL, had been ordered to Gordonsville, where he was 
 joined on the 27th by A. P. HILL. This accession augmented 
 the forces in the presence of the Army of Virginia, on the 7th 
 of August, to 35,000 men. POPE concentrated his infantry 
 along the road from Sperryville to Culpepper ; his cavalry being 
 thrown ten miles forward. On the 9th, occurred the battle of 
 Cedar or Slaughter Mountain, or Cedar Run, whose results so 
 alarmed the Federal authorities, that General HALLECK tele- 
 
 * The English author of the Battle-Fields of the South quite a fair book for a rebel work- 
 remarks, page 424, iii this connection : " BANKS, with a strong force of New England 
 troops, was stationed within a short distance of Culpepper Court-House, while strong 
 detachments of cavalry and artillery had penetrated even so far southward as Gordonsville, 
 but did not retain possession of that all-important point. They were merely feeling their 
 way to its ultimate occupation. This was perfectly well known to us, and the value of 
 Gordonsville fully appreciated : for the only two routes to Richmond and the South united 
 there, and if once strongly garrisoned by the enemy, they would circumscribe all our opera 
 tions, and cause the fall of Richmond without the absolute necessity of losing a man." If 
 this was anywhere near true in the summer of 1862, cow perfectly correct in the fall of 
 1861! 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 393 
 
 graphed at once to MCCLELLAN to send forward General BURN- 
 SIDE with his corps which had been brought from North 
 Carolina to Fortress Monroe, and was lying there to reinforce 
 POPE through Fredericksburg. Five days previous to this 
 bloody and indecisive conflict, on the 4th,* MCCLELLAN had 
 been ordered to withdraw from the Peninsula, whereupon he 
 became very bold, and made the abortive movement under 
 HOOKER to Malvern Hill. This apparent initiative occasioned 
 the remark by KEARNY, who supposed that this was the first 
 of a renewed advance upon Richmond, " that HOOKER got all 
 the good chances, and none fell to his share." As long as 
 MCCLELLAN lay at Harrison s Landing, in his very strong and 
 fortified position, LEE, with the main body of the rebel forces, 
 remained in Richmond, to watch him and protect the rebel 
 capital. 
 
 Indiscretion or treason in the Northern ranks revealed to 
 MosEBY,f passing through the fleet of transports at Fortress 
 Monroe-, as a prisoner, that the troops assembled at that point 
 were not to join MCCLELLAN, but were destined, in fact were 
 on their way, to reinforce POPE. Feeling satisfied, from his 
 knowledge of its commander, that there was no danger to be 
 apprehended from the Army of the Potomac, wasting most 
 precious time at Harrison s Landing, LEE, as soon as MOSEBY 
 made his report, began to move northward. This was on the 
 13th of August. In the meanwhile POPE, who foresaw the 
 coming storm, was losing reputation daily, through his strict 
 observance of the orders of that general who had already given 
 him a very unfavorable character before the people, by father 
 ing upon him a report which POPE declares that he never made. 
 This report was the one in regard to the capture of 10,000 
 prisoners during HALLECK S OAVII operations against Corinth, 
 June 12th, 1862. Such a report POPE declares never emanated 
 from him, and with some reason, since he says he was confined 
 to his tent by sickness at the time. 
 
 POPE did well in Virginia, considering the forces at his dis 
 position, and all his reverses were due to his honest endeavors 
 
 * " Annali of the Sixth Pennsylvania Oaval-ry," 5th August, p. 83. 
 
 t JOHN ESTEX COOKE S Military Biography of Stonewall Jackson, pp. 255, 256. 
 
 50 
 
394 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 to obey the orders daily transmitted from Washington, and the 
 positive assurances that he would receive cordial support and 
 adequate reinforcements. The first was not given, and the 
 second did not arrive either in the force promised or at the time 
 stated. 
 
 On the 14th qf August, the Army of Virginia was reinforced 
 with 8,000 men of BURNSIDE S Corps, under the gallant and 
 reliable RENO, from Fal mouth, four days after HALLECK tele 
 graphed that the enemy was crossing the Rapidan in large force. 
 POPE, thereupon, was making preparations to push forward, 
 when, on August 16th, his cavalry captured J. E. B. STUAKT S 
 Adjutant-General, on whom, was taken an autograph letter of 
 General LEE, dated Gordonsville, August 15th, which revealed 
 the rebel intention and LE^ S plan to overwhelm the Army of 
 Virginia before it cauU. fre reinforced by any portion of the 
 Army of the Potomac. This left Pope no other option than to 
 fall back upon a stronger position, and await the arrival of the 
 expected support. Even the British Colonel FLETCHER, in his 
 History of the American War, virtually admits that POPE did 
 well ; that he accomplished his retreat in good order behind the 
 Rappahannock ; and, during the 20th, 21st and 22d of August, 
 foiled every attempt of the rebels to pass that stream, although 
 they tested every fond. The " English Combatant," author of 
 the Battle- Fields of the South (page 425), speaking of the retir 
 ing of the Union forces back toward the Rapidan, or Rapid- 
 Anna, does justice to the movements in these words : " This 
 was generalship." Captain NOTES, an eye-witness, whose 
 peculiar duties gave him opportunities of seeing everything, 
 confirms this in his " Bivouac and Battle-Field" 
 
 Three precious days had thus been gained, since every day 
 that LEE S advance was delayed was of incalculable value to 
 the country. Finding that he could not force the passage of 
 the river Rappahannock which rose seven feet,* in consequence 
 
 * Men often talk of parallels and coincidences in war, and such there are infinite and 
 curious. At the battle of Fornova the Italians attacked the French and were repulsed, as 
 at Cedar Mountain. At the same time the Italian Stradiotti cut around and plundered 
 the French camp. When, the next morning, CHARLES VIII had completed his prepara 
 tion to attack the Italians, he found that a torrent which interposed had been so swo lien 
 by a sudden storm (such as occurred at Oriskany 1777, at Solferino in 1859, and did after- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 39-5 
 
 of a heavy rain on the night of August 22 LEE determined 
 to throw JACKSON round POPE S right, the movement being 
 screened by the Bull Run mountains. 
 
 During that terrible night of the 22d " the darkest night 
 he ever knew," according to Brevet-Col. PAINE occurred 
 that raid of 1,500 cavalry under Stuart, who stole around 
 POPE S flank, just as the same leader had made the circuit of 
 McCLELLAN two months previous in the Peninsula, and captured 
 POPE S headquarter wagons, at Catlett s Station. This exploit 
 made a great noise at the time, and augmented the causeless 
 ridicule heaped upon the Union commander, because his uniform 
 coat was captured. Even had his whole personal baggage from 
 his undershirt to his overccfat, even had his whole camp become 
 fhe prey of the enemy, such a misfortune need not have had 
 any effect on the campaign. At Janikau, Maft-ch 6, WJ45, in 
 one respect the decisive battle of the Thirty Years War, the 
 imperial light cavalry got possession of the Swedish camp, 
 without affecting the military or political result* in the slight 
 est degree. After the Swedes had won the victory, their 
 cavalry cut down the marauders and re-captured their booty. 
 At Mollwitz, 10th April, 1741, the Austrian Horse renounced 
 charging, and " the Hussar part did something of plunder to 
 rearward^" at a moment when every bayonet and sabre was 
 needed in the opposite quarter. At Chotusitz, May 17, 1742, 
 and again at Soor, September 30, 1745, the Austrian light troops 
 made themselves masters of the Prussian camp. But this undue 
 diversion of so many cavalry doubtless gave FREDERICK the 
 victory, which he deemed cheaply purchased by the loss sus 
 tained through the plundering of the Croats, Pandours and 
 such like. 
 
 At Arbela, B. C. (October l), 331, the Persians who had 
 broken or permitted to traverse the Grecian line, could have 
 
 wards occur at Chantilly), that the river had risen seven feet, and was no longer fordable. 
 Exactly such was the case with POPE on the 25th August, 1862, when he intended to cross 
 the Rappahannock and attack the rebels, at the same time that STUART was making his 
 raid round upon his rear. A peculiarly heavy rain, which set in on the 24th, so raised th 
 river that the bridges were carried away. Before the water subsided the opportunity had 
 passed, JACKSON had thrown himself in POPE S rear, and the whole aspect of the cam 
 paign had changed. 
 
 * GEIJEB S History of the Swedes, 326 (6). COMBE S " Histoire Generate de la Diplomatic 
 Europeene," Sec. 2, pages 211-215. 
 
396 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENT. 
 
 overwhelmed the left wing under PARMENIO, already hard 
 pressed, had they not amused themselves with the pillage of 
 ALEXANDER S camp. When the rest of the array of DARIUS 
 had been dissipated, PARMEXIO cut up the marauders, and, 
 despite the temporary occupation of his camp, ALEXANDER 
 triumphed and became master of Asia. 
 
 At Fornova, or the battle of the Taro, 6th July, 1495, the 
 Stradriots or Albanian light cavalry gave the victory to the 
 French by turning aside to pillage their camp. 
 
 Unfortunately, however, among STUART S spoils were the maps 
 and memoranda of the Topographical Staff, and worst of all 
 POPE S dispatch-book. This revealed to LEE not only the plans 
 of the Union general, but the disposition of his forces and their 
 comparative feebleness. Well may the historian, GUERNSEY, 
 remark, " When that unnamed negro, accidentally encountered 
 in the darkness, guided the Sixth Virginia cavalry to POPE S 
 tent, he was potentially fighting the battles of Groveton and 
 Antietam." 
 
 This was one of those interventions of Providence which men 
 style accidents,* such as decided Aughrim and the fate of Ire 
 land, 1691, by the hand of an outraged husband, a pedlar; 
 Denain and the fate of France, 1712, through the casual stroll 
 of a " priest and civic functionary ; " Mollwitz, 1 741, through the 
 meeting in the snow of the Prussian Aid, SALDERN, with a farm 
 laborer sent in search of a clean shirt for an Austrian trooper ; 
 Catholisch-Hennersdorf, 1745, by the guidance of a miller s 
 boy; Yittoria, 1813, through the information of "a brave 
 peasant ; " Waterloo, through the piloting of a shepherd s lad. 
 But a still more apposite parallel is that pilotage of " an humble 
 and unknown individual," " a Piedmontese peasant," who found 
 the French army of FRANCIS I. pounded in the passes of the 
 Alps, and by his guidance rendered the defeat of the Swiss at 
 Marignano or San Donato, September 13-1 4th, 1575, possible, 
 and the conquest of Italy an accomplished fact. 
 
 On that night of darkness and storm, Major-General PHILIP 
 KEARNY S Division, which had landed at Alexandria 1:30 P. 
 
 *"In war sometimes accidents happen, accidents above human power to prevent, 
 they are like the interfering of Providence." SCHALK S " Campaigns qf 1862 and 1863," 
 page 251. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 397 
 
 M., 21st, was at Burke s Station, having left Harrison s Landing 
 on the 15th of August, and marched thence, via Jones (Soan s) 
 Bridge (August loth), "which w r e (the 3d Corps) were to hold 
 till the troops had all started from our old camp at Harrison s 
 Bar." On the 16th, via Diascund Bridge, KEARNY fell back 
 to Barhamsville, and Williamsburg (17th), to Yorktown 
 (20th), sailing thence August 21st.* KEARNY S division and 
 MEADE S Pennsylvania Reserves were the first troops from the 
 Army of the Potomac to reinforce that is, effectively, in the 
 face of the enemy the Army of Virginia. 
 
 The disclosures of POPE S dispatch-book developed at once to 
 LEE the practicability of turning the right of the Army of 
 Virginia, getting in its rear, capturing its supplies and cutting 
 it off from Washington. The execution of this hazardous 
 stroke of generalship was confided to the audacious and ever- 
 ready JACKSON. It was nevertheless fraught with peril, and 
 had POPE been reinforced, as he expected to be and should 
 have been, the biter would have be"en bit, like the Saxons at 
 Kesseldorf, in 1745; like the Russians at Ansterlitz, in 1805; 
 and like the French at Haynau and at Culm, in 1813 ; and like 
 CHARLES ALBERT at ^NTovara, in 1849. Had the Army of the 
 Potomac, as a unit, supported the Army of Virginia, as did the 
 divisions of RENO, KEARNY, HOOKER and MEADE, the star of 
 STONEWALL JACKSON would have set on the same field where it 
 rose and gave him a name.f 
 
 On the 2 2-2 3d of August, while POPE was revolving in his 
 mind a good plan to overwhelm JACKSON, and making prepara- 
 
 * HEINTZELMAN S Report (POPE S Report), page 54: "Life of Maj.-Gen. DAVID BELZ, 
 BIRNEY," pages 60-61. 
 
 t " He (POPE) had labored hard under many difficulties, and he bitterly complained of a 
 lack of co-operation with him in his later struggles by MCCLELLAX and some of bis snb- 
 ordinates." " It is clear to the comprehension of the writer, alter a careful analysis of 
 reports and dispatches, that had these corps and Porter s been allowed to give timely 
 assistance to POPE, as they could have done, LEE S army might have been captured or 
 dispersed, and perhaps a death-blow given to the rebellion. In view of all the testimony 
 and especially of that given in MCCLEI/LAN S Report, it does not seem to be a harsh judg 
 ment to believe that the Commander of the Army of the Potomac and his friends wero 
 willing to see POPE defeated. POPE S appointment to the command, and his address to 
 his army on opening the campaign, says a careful writer, had been understood by them 
 as reflecting on the strategy of the Peninsular campaign; and this was their mode of 
 resenting the indignity. " LOSSING S Civil War in America, II., 462, Text and Note, 4, 
 pages 4G2-3. 
 
398 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 tions to carry it out effectively, another general as prompt, bold, 
 and expeditious as the greatest of rebel lieutenants, the dashing 
 KEAEXY, was already at Warrenton Junction, and had placed 
 sufficient guards all along the railroad in his rear. 
 
 At midnight, on the 25th, STONEWALL JACKSON was at Salem, 
 at the western issue of Thoroughfare Gap, having operated 
 under cover of the Bull Run Mountains ; just as TKAUN moved 
 to and fro, like a shuttle, under the blind of the Range of the 
 Spessart, in 1745, when, by practical-strategy and without the 
 necessity of a battle, he compelled the French to retire precipi 
 tately beyond the Rhine; just as LEE was about to throw back, 
 by a series of battles, the Union armies beyond the Potomac. 
 
 Those who observed attentively the operations of the "Seven 
 Weeks War," in 1866, will perceive that the Bull Run Moun 
 tains occupied identically the same relation to POPE S line of 
 supply and retreat, that the Giant Mountains and the ranges 
 which constitute their prolongation toward- the south-east, bore 
 to the line of supply and retreat of BENEDEK the slopes of 
 Silesia representing the Shenandoah Valley. The possession of 
 the passes through these rugged barriers and of the fortresses 
 which secured them, enabled the Prussians to flank the Austrian 
 army, and, throughout, menace the communications on which it 
 was completely dependent. It was this fact forbade BENEDEK S 
 selecting a more advanced battle-field than that of Sadowa, 
 where he was nipped and crushed as was POPE in the second 
 battle of Manassas Plains or Bull Run. 
 
 The authorities at the National Capital, always extremely 
 timid, never seemed to feel that they were safe, not even for a 
 moment, without keeping a considerable army in front of the 
 defenses of Washington, when the circle of forts and works 
 around that city ought, if they had been properly manned and 
 commanded backed by a sufficient central reserve, ready to 
 move to any over-matched or mastered point in itself to 
 have been sufficient to render them secure. They appeared 
 to be desirous of realizing the truth of the old Swedish proverb, 
 that "they defended not their men with walls, but their walls 
 with their men " when Swedes fought, as FREDERICK intim 
 ates, " Swedes did fight," rendering the proud assurance, how- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 399 
 
 ever, in any thing but the grand though boasting spirit of the 
 original. Moreover, even when they had selected a general, 
 they were unwilling to concede any independent action to the 
 man of their choice. POPE was, in reality, nothing more as a 
 Major-General (who ought to have known) expressed it than 
 a sort of Adjutant-General, to promulgate and see to the execu 
 tion, views and orders of a sort of Aulic Council or Cabal,- pre 
 sided over by the Commander-in-Chief, of which the President 
 was, ex officio, a member, and yet, through his right of patron 
 age, the ruling spirit. These pulled POPE here, and ordered him 
 there, until they made themselves responsible for all his short 
 comings. The only wonder is, that, under the circumstances, 
 POPE accomplished as much as he did. A patriot martyr, 
 whose word could be implicitly relied on, reported these facts, 
 as well as the admission of Mr. LINCOLN, who was honest 
 enough to confess that " POPE went all right enough, until one 
 day we geed him, when we ought to have hawed him, and then 
 all went wrong !" .This, doubtless, referred to HALLECK, or his 
 council, insisting upon POPE " geeing " in his retreat, to cover 
 Fredericksburg as a place of disembarkation for reinforcements 
 from the Army of the Potomac, when POPE wanted to mass to 
 the right, and stop the gaps through the Bull Run Mountains ; 
 at the same time receiving reinforcements through Alexandria. 
 POPE has never received full or even justice at the hands of 
 any writer who has as yet prepared a history of the great 
 American conflict.* A military history of the war has not yet 
 been written. In that, if the pen is not dipped in prejudice, 
 the commander of the "Army of Virginia" during its last 
 campaign will receive more credit than has hitherto been ac 
 corded to him. The writer is no particular admirer of POPE, 
 but he is a believer in truth and justice in history, and a wor 
 shipper of good old fashioned honesty in thought, word and 
 deed. The author who has been most severe on POPE seems 
 
 * Since this was written the second volume of Prof. JOHN WILLIAM DRAPER S Civil 
 War in America has appeared, which does justice to POPE. It is somewhat curious, but 
 the learned and distinguished professor writing in his study in Westchester county, and 
 the author of this work in his library in Dutchess county, unknown to each other, were 
 taking identically the same views of POPK and his operations, and using in one or two 
 sentences the very same words and in many expressing exactly similar ideas. 
 
400 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 always to have written like " Planchette," submissive to a 
 superior directing will, and the brilliancy of his paragraphs 
 has often misled the reader into accepting his prejudices for 
 unquestionable narrative. 
 
 POPE apparently experienced about the same treatment at 
 the hands of McCLELLAjsr, or whoever regulated that general s 
 movements, as many of the French generals, during the Seven 
 Years War, received from their government in Paris, but more 
 especially from their associates or colleagues in command, and 
 just about as much support as the Austrians afforded to the 
 Russians at that period, or the Russians accorded in turn to 
 them. Had they pulled together, FREDERICK must inevitably 
 have succumbed.* The assistance given to POPE was some 
 thing equivalent to that of Lord GEORGE SACKVILLE to FERDI 
 NAND, of Brunswick, at the battle of Minden, in 1759, because 
 the Englishman was " too proud to submit to the control of a 
 German prince," or, perhaps, more akin to that which LANGERON, 
 the Russian subordinate, lent to BLTJCHER until events com 
 pelled entire submission. If any reader does not comprehend 
 this, let him examine the secret history of these events and he 
 will be astonished when he learns to what lengths jealousy or 
 worse will carry military leaders. This was exemplified by 
 BERNADOTTE S conduct toward DAVOUST at the period of Auer- 
 stadt, in 1806, when THIERS states that he refused to support 
 DAVOUST and left *him alone in the presence of the Prussian 
 army, subsquently exhibited in regard to BULOW, TAUENZEIN, 
 BORSTELL and even BLUCHER, in 1813, in fact toward all his 
 colleagues and the general cause throughout the German and 
 French campaigns of 1813, 1814.f The inner history of the 
 
 * SUWAROFF, at the head of the Austro-Russian army, cleared Italy (Genoa and Riviera 
 excepted) of the Republicans; the ARCHDUKE CHARLES defeated JOURDAIN, and drove 
 him back across the Rhine and obliged MASSENA to abandon Zurich, and retire behind 
 the Aar; while, at the same time, an Anglo-Russian army landed in Holland. But 
 JEALOUSIES and an ignorance of the simplest principles of strategy ruined this fair com 
 mencement. Gen. MITCHELL S " Biographies of Eminent Soldiers," page 177. 
 
 The DUKE OF WELLINGTON and BLUCHER got on admirably together daring their 
 short campaign (1815) ; but the imbecile arrogance so constantly displayed by the Spanish 
 commanders rendered it impossible for English officers to act in concert with them. Ibid., 
 page 235. 
 
 t The reader will pardon a few further remarks in regard to the pernicious influence 
 upon public affairs of jealousies nay. even rivalries between generals ; the more dan 
 gerous in this country, a republic, than in a monarchy, because here every cunning 4 mau 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 01 
 
 Italian war of 1859, and of the Seven Weeks War in 1866, 
 might disclose some such deafness as affected DAUN when 
 he left LAUDOHX to take care of himself at Liegnitz. 
 Upon this occasion " neither the Marshal (DAUN) nor LASCY 
 
 through the press, or political affiliations makes himself the representative of a party or 
 the available weapon of a "ring." 
 
 As a striking evidence of what difficulties and complications arise from such jealousies 
 between generals of equal rank and reputation, even in absolute monarchies, take the 
 case of GNEISENAU, in the Waterloo campaign of 1815. His abilities were conceded by all. 
 Like NAPOLEON S idea of the French republic, they needed no acknowledgment. They 
 were as clearly visible as the sun; the blind could appreciate them. Throughout the 
 campaigns of 1813- 14 (after the untimely fall of SCHARNHORST at Lutzen, or Gross Gor- 
 schen),he had mixed the pills which BLUCHER administered. Nevertheless, the four 
 senior Prussian generals considered "it a point of honor not to allow themselves to be put 
 under the command of a junior in commission." TAUENZEIN founded his claims on his 
 storm of Wittingberg; YORK on his success (subordinate to the direction of BLUCHER, and 
 according to the plans of GNEISENAU) at Wurtemburg, from which he derived his title, 
 and to his patriotic course at TAUROGGEN, which committed Prussia to the War of Libera 
 tion for Germany; BULOW for his undoubtedly glorious conduct at Gross Beeren and 
 Dennewitz, and KLEIST to his equally conceded decisive gallantry at Culm. What 
 was the result? BLUCHER was indispensable; and if BLUCHER had command, GNEIS 
 EXAU was indispensable to him, and, as chief of his staff, and cognizant of his plans, must 
 succeed to the supreme command in case of BLUCHER S fall or illness. The result was, 
 TAUENZEIN and YORK were honorably shelved with peace commands in war time ; KLEIST 
 received the command of the " army of reserve," which BLUCHER and GNEISENAU, by 
 their conduct of affairs, rendered unnecessary; and BULOW was placed at the head of 
 another reserve corps, not expected to be brought into action. He was not at Ligny, and was 
 somewhat blamed for dilatoriness at that period of the campaign ; and as he could not object 
 to serve under BLUCHER, and as BLUCHER kept the saddle, he was pushed forward into 
 Waterloo. That victory settled the matter in regard to the obedience of Prussian generals, 
 in 1815, as the victory of the Katsbach crushed out all such bickerings in the Bussian lieuten 
 ants of BLUCHER in 1813. Still, if such things can occur in absolute monarchies, how much 
 more likely are they to do so in republics, and the more reason to provide against them by 
 instant removals and subsequent severe punishments in case of any display of lukewarm 
 co-operation on the part of any corps or division commander. Such jealousies would have 
 ruined NAPOLEON S cause in Spain under the most favorable auspices ; they did ruin it, and 
 speedily, under existing circumstances. King JOSEPH, nominally commander-in-chief, 
 could do nothing with the arrogant lieutenants, French marshals sent Mm by NAPOLEON 
 and JOURDAIN, his chief of staff (whom the Emperor acknowledged to be a true patriot, 
 yet disliked him because he had gained what NAPOLEON had not a battle (Fleurus) 
 which saved France a victory as influential, if not more so, than any of his own), threw 
 up his hands in despair at the insubordination of those on whose cheerful co-operation 
 success inevitably depended. The culmination of the row was Vittoria, and ended the 
 French career in Spain. MASSENA previously had had to send NEY home for positive dis 
 obedience ; and WELLINGTON owed more than one escape from the closing vice because 
 one jaw, a French marshal (who, according to LANNES idea, was better than a king) would 
 not work evenly, or make his moves subservient to another marshal after such moves 
 were indispensable to success. 
 
 SOULT, in 1814, implored SUCHET to join him for the battle of Thoulouse, offering to 
 cede the chief command to him and fill a second part if he would do so. SUCHET, playing 
 the despotic king in Catalonia, liked that duty better than propping a lost cause under 
 another ; and taking the hint of Marshal CLARKE, Duke of Feltre, the French Minister of 
 War, who knew "the thing was played out," "could not see it" that is, the force of 
 SOULT S disinterested patriotism ; and so SOULT came to grief, and WELLINGTON beat 
 him and captured Thoulouse. POPE was exactly in the same plight as GNEISENAU, 
 JOURDAIN and MASSENA. 
 
 51 
 
402 BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOE-GENERAL PHILIP KEAESTY. 
 
 (his lieutenant) heard the firing of the artillery, behind Pfaffen- 
 dorf, at the distance of half a mile (2 miles English), although 
 there were two hundred cannon playing in the two armies," 
 and heavy cannon at that. There is a similar story told of 
 GOEGEY, when he left the First Corps, under NAGY SHAXDOR, 
 exposed on the 2d August, 1849, to the attack of the whole 
 Russian army, under PASKIEWITCH. The evening before he said 
 to his staff, " To-morrow, NAGY SHANDOR will get a dressing ; " 
 and yet he, the superior, took no measures to protect his sub 
 ordinate from the licking CWidl$, German) he was sure to 
 receive. Our own military records are not free from such an 
 tagonisms. The New England troops would not support 
 SCHUYLER against BURGOYXE; even STARKE held back, and 
 LEE ruined himself by such conduct at Monmouth. Unfortun 
 ately, history swarms with such exemplifications of the country 
 subordinated to self, and at Solferino there was considerable 
 ill-feeling evinced at the non-co-operation of one never before so 
 reproached, whose corps, says BOSSOLI, was nicknamed by its 
 comrades, "La Providence des families." 
 
 KEARNY seemed to feel none of that unwillingness to serve 
 under POPE which actuated so many of his rank in the army of 
 the Potomac. He appeared to comprehend the whole case. 
 
 " How do they expect POPE," he wrote, under date of August 
 4th, 1862, " to beat, with a very inferior force, the veterans of 
 EWELL and JACKSON? Get me and my fighting division 
 with POPE," and in the same letter, " with POPE S army I would 
 breathe again." 
 
 Little did he dream, when he wrote thus, that within three 
 weeks he would " breathe freely again," as he desired, and, 
 alas ! in another week, breathe no more the breath of this life. 
 With what eagerness he looked forward to being relieved from 
 what, to him, was the crushing weight of irresolute mediocrity, 
 superior in rank, inferior in capacity, vacillating in purpose and 
 weak in execution, and of a following ( Gefolge) as devoted to 
 the interests of their chief, or, rather, through him to their own 
 interests, as the Homeric Myrmidons to Achilles, or the Leich- 
 tach, or foster-brethren-life-guard, to a Highland chief. 
 
 KEARNY S breathing again was very much like the rally or 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 403 
 
 flow of spirits in a man about to perish, which the Scotch called 
 "fey." His prayer was granted, and j$ftiffe$ftl the best word 
 for Fate, since it signifies something sent by a higher power 
 which a mortal cannot shun relieved him and placed him 
 where there was no Laodicean controller of events to fetter his 
 ardent soul or trouble his spirit more. 
 
CHAPTER XXIX 
 
 POPE AND THE " ARMY OF VIRGINIA." 
 
 ( No. 2. ) 
 THE SECOND BATTLE AT MANASSAS.* 
 
 GAINSVILLE, GROVETON, BULL RUN SECOND. 
 
 " See, her generous troops, 
 Whose pay was glory, and their best reward 
 Free for their country and for me to die." 
 
 THOMSON S "Liberty" 
 
 " The retreat (after GROVETON) was conducted in good order across Bull Euu. General 
 STAHL S brigade was the last to cross Stone Bridge, which was accomplished at midnight, 
 without molestation from LEE, who was too much exhausted to make the attempt to rout 
 the forty thousand men who had resisted the attack of all his troops the same army 
 which had compelled General MCCLELLAN, commanding an army of a hundred thousand, 
 to move from the Cbickahominy to the James. 
 
 " The battle of GROVETON was, therefore, one of the most bravely fought and obstinate 
 contests of the war; fought by General POPE under adverse circumstances, great 
 inferiority of numbers, with a subordinate commander who disobeyed orders ; with other 
 officers who manifested no hearty co-operation. It will be for the future historian to do 
 full justice to the brave men who made so noble a fight, who, had they been supported as 
 they should have been, would doubtless have won a glorious victory." CARLETON S 
 " Following the Flag" pages 180, 181. 
 
 "This latter (JACKSON) meets the army of General POPE on the very battle-field of 
 Bull-Pom ; this time there is no panic, but a dreadful effusion of blood that lasts two days. 
 " Tlie United States during the. War" By AUGUSTE LAUGEL, pages 2-5. 
 
 " KING S Division of our corps had encountered, near Groveton, JACKSON S forces, whom 
 KEARNY had in the afternoon driven out of Centreville, and ivho were retreating toivards 
 Thoroughfare Gap to form a junction with the main army. About the same time RJCK- 
 ETT S Division became engaged with LONGSTREET S Corps, near Thoroughfare Gap, about 
 eight miles further west. Both actions were severe, but not decisive for either side." 
 WOODWARD S " Our Campaigns." page 176. 
 
 " Our loss during the day was estimated by General POPE at from six to eight thousand 
 killed and wounded and Generals HOOKER and KEARNY, who had been over the whole 
 field, separately estimated the loss of the enemy at from two to one and from three to one of 
 their own." WOODWARD S " Our Campaigns," page 181. 
 
 * In the examination of this campaign, the writer has received the greatest assistance 
 from army maps and an exquisite series of plans of POPE S battles, furnished to him by 
 Major-General A. A. HUMPHREYS, Chief-of-Engineers, U. S. A., whose kindness in simi 
 lar respects, has been previously noticed. The plan of the battle-field of Chantilly was 
 drawn for the writer by Brevet Colonel W. H. PAINE, Topographical Staff. The writer 
 cannot refrain from expressing his obligations to these gentlemen ; also to the latter for 
 most valuable information which enabled him to form his judgment. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 405 
 
 THE IMPETUOSITY or KEARN Y AND HOOKEK S ATTACK AT BRISTOW AND BULL RUN 2r>. 
 "Ou Wednesday last, 27th August, KEARN Y and HOOKER attacked the enemy about one 
 and a.-half miles beyond liristow; the enemy at that point being commanded by General 
 EWELL. Our forces attacked the rebels with such impetuosity, that they fell back in some 
 confusion at least two miles. Night came on, which saved the enemy from total rout. 
 Yesterday (Saturday, 30th August), at daybreak, Generals KEARNY and HOOKER opened 
 the ball, the enemy falling back toward Centreville. At this point our forces came up 
 with them, when a severe engagement ensued, which lasted until dark, with heavy losses 
 on both sides. The enemy fought with great desperation, and the shades of night again 
 caused a cessation of hostilities." New York Herald, Sunday, Aug. 31st, 1862, p. 5, col. 1. 
 
 " General HOOKER, as at Williamsburg, bore the brunt of the battle on Thursday (23th 
 August), and as he fought the rebel General JOHNSTON at Williamsburg and defeated 
 him, so he fought the rebel General JACKSON and utterly routed him. On Friday (29th 
 August) he was reinforced by General KEARNY S Division, as at Williamsburg, and so 
 these two divisions, forming HEINTZELMAN S Corps, drovethe enemy to the wall. HOOKER S 
 and KEARNY S Divisions have done more fighting thanany others in the Army of the Potomac, 
 and their ranks are terribly decimated." New York Herald, Sept. 2d, 1862, p. 1, col. 3. 
 
 On the night of the 22d of August occurred the " camisado," 
 or surprise, of Catlett s Station, by STUART. Contrary to the 
 opinion generally received as correct, STUART S Chief-of-Staff, 
 VON BORCKE, in his "Memoirs of the Confederate War," 
 demonstrates that all our troops did not behave badly; and 
 that some of the Union infantry, despite the surprise, storm 
 and fearful darkness, stood up to their work like true Northern 
 men. On the 23d, LEE was in possession of POPE S secrets; on 
 the 24th, his movements, based on their discovery, were ma 
 tured ; and on the 25th, JACKSON was off on that daring flank 
 march which did result so disastrously to us, but should have 
 ended so ruinously to him. 
 
 The very night of STUART S " onfall," PHIL. KEARNY, ever 
 foremost as in front of Alexandria, July, 1861 ; as into Cen 
 treville, Manassas, 9-1 1th March, 1862 ; as up to Williamsburg, 
 5th May, and at Fair Oaks, 31st May, 1862 was at Burke s 
 Station, and on the morning of August 25th, when JACKSON 
 moved, at Warrenton. Thus the first, the very first division 
 of the " Army of the Potomac," which effectually in its place 
 in the line, re-enforced the u Army of Virginia " was KEARNY S, 
 brought up by the same energy which carried it ahead of, and 
 by, all others, for HOOKER S salvation, in the first battle of the 
 Peninsula. 
 
 POPE had not been surprised, in the true sense of the term, 
 by LEE. He was aware of the flanking movement of JACKSON ; 
 but, even in this critical emergency, he was crippled by the 
 
406 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 intermeddling of the Washington War-Junta. This must have 
 been the time to which LINCOLN alluded, when he said they 
 gee\l him when they ought to have ha/ufd him. They tied his 
 left to Fredericksburg, when he ought to have been allowed to 
 cut loose and move to the right. Assurances of speedy re-en 
 forcements were so precise and definite, that he felt warranted 
 in holding his position. He was assured that 30,000 would 
 reach him by the 25th, but on the evening of that day only 
 7,000 or 8,000 had come up. 
 
 On the 26th, LONGSTREET, who had kept up a show of force 
 in front of POPE, yet all the while creeping away to his right, 
 commenced his march to unite with JACKSON, who, having left 
 Salem at daybreak, was passing through Thoroughfare Gap. 
 POPE then abandoned the line of the Rappahannock, and under 
 took to throw his whole force in the direction of Gainsville 
 and Manassas Junction. On the morning of the 27th he had 
 54,000 infantry, made up of his own " Army of Virginia " and the 
 re-enforcements which had reached him from BURNSIDE^S Corps 
 and the Army of the Potomac. He had also nominally 4,000 
 cavalry, but their horses were so broken down that hardly 500 
 were fit for service. * * * 
 
 Those who most admire NAPOLEON S efforts in 1814 seem to 
 belong to the same class with those who are the loudest in their 
 condemnation of POPE, and yet, although they might not be 
 willing to admit it, there is a closer resemblance between the 
 plans of NAPOLEON and those which POPE now sought to exe 
 cute than would appear without critical examination. 
 
 POPE was blamed for setting out with the idea that all-absorb 
 ing attention to bases and lines of supply were not indispensable 
 to success. More than one general, renowned in war, attained 
 his object for the very reason that he set iron-clad rules at defi 
 ance, and substituted the lights of genius for the laws of blind 
 theory. MARYBOROUGH achieved his greatest triumph, Blen 
 heim, in 1 704, by cutting loose from his base and plunging for 
 ward with audacity into the very midst of the enemy. Prince 
 EUGENE, in 1706, saved Turin, and compelled the French to 
 evacuate Italy by a manoeuvre as a rule, universally con 
 demned a flank march in the presence of an enemy, after 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 407 
 
 cutting entirely loose from his base. Another wonderful 
 instance of a triumphant flank march and turning movement-in- 
 attack, is that of STONEWALL JACKSON the evening before he 
 fell. It will be cited to his credit as long as military history is 
 written, and will rank with any on record.* NAPOLEON him 
 self violated, again and again, acknowledged principles, and 
 achieved the most brilliant results when he did so. FREDERICK 
 THE GREAT, in like manner, ignored what routine generals seek 
 to consecrate as principle to cloak their own limited capacity 
 or utter incapacity to improvise. IBRAHIM PASHA, by a flank 
 march, in 1839, on a very small scale in comparison, but still 
 similar to that of Prince EUGENE, in 1706, turned the Turkish 
 position, almost, if not in sight of his antagonist, possessed of 
 equal if not superior light cavalry, at Nezib, and ended the 
 campaign by destroying the Sultan s army. It is true that it 
 does not do for little men to play the big game ; but POPE was 
 not a little man. If mere flashes of genius constitute greatness, 
 he was as much better a general than MCLELLAN, as the latter 
 was better than the commander at Big Bethel. The day will 
 come when his campaign of August, 1862, will redound as much 
 to his credit as MCCLELLAN S whole career will be condemned 
 1 for want of every element of true or brilliant generalship. 
 
 What is more, if LEE had been the great general which blind 
 admiration insists that he was, he could have gone to Phila 
 delphia, and heaven only knows how much farther in 1863, if he 
 had imitated MARLBOROUGH in 1704; Prince EUGENE in 1706; 
 NAPOLEON in l796- 7, in 1805, in 1806, in 1814; and even 
 IBRAHIM PASHA in 1839. This is susceptible of proof, and 
 Major-General PHILIP KEARNY, overestimating LEE, seems to 
 have feared such a result. f It was a fortunate thing for the 
 
 * The secret of the Rebel success at Chancellorsville was the sentiment which filled the 
 breasts of the French Republican soldiery of 1792- 7, which enabled them to perform such 
 undisciplined miracles against disciplined odds. (Witness CARXOT S famous Report of the 
 4th March, 1795, inserted in J. TALMA S " Chronological Account * * of the French Revo 
 lution, 17891795.") In 1813, the same idea permeated BLUCHER S "Army of Silesia, as 
 attested by its effects upon the Russian general OSTEN SACHEN S reply to firm old Mar 
 shal FORWARDS, when on the 26th August, 1813, he received the orders to " go in." " Tell 
 the general," he replied, " Hurra ! " " Adams (Co., Penn.) Sentinel," 1st December, 1813. 
 
 fSee WILKES "Spirit of the Times," Vol. VII, No. 25. Oct., 1862, page 118, KEARNY B 
 Letter of 4th August, 1862. 
 
408 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 North that STONEWALL JACKSON was effectually disposed of on 
 that bright moonlight night, 2d May, 1863, and did not survive, 
 as the "right hand," to execute the plans with which his active, 
 acute brain inspired LEE, when the latter invaded Pennsylvania 
 in June, 1863. 
 
 After the battle of Cedar Mountain, August 9th, 1862, analo 
 gous, under some aspects, to that of Brienne, February 1st and 
 2d, 1814, LEE made a forward movement on Washington very 
 much akin to that of BLUCHEK toward Paris. On the 9th of 
 February, 1814, the Army of Silesia was dislocated and strung 
 out on the arc of a circle, from the Marne to Montmirail, fifty 
 miles from front to rear, very much as the Army of Northern 
 Virginia was extended on the 25th and 26th of August, 180 2, 
 over about the same distance from the Rappahannock to Salem 
 and the Thoroughfare Gap. NAPOLEON at Sezanne occupied 
 very much the same position relative to BLUCHEE, and with the 
 same intentions, as POPE at Rappahannock Station, and ther 
 Warrenton, to LEE. By a series of actions, attacks in flank, 
 by bringing his forces almost as a unit against fractions of his 
 enemy, in eight days NAPOLEON inflicted such a succession of 
 defeats upon the Russo-Prussians, as would have settled any 
 other antagonist but BLUCHER.* POPE S efforts lasted almost 
 exactly the same time eight days, August 25th to September 
 2d ; but, badly supported, if not abandoned, with intentions and 
 ideas as clear as those of the French Emperor, he failed where 
 NAPOLEON succeeded. Nevertheless, POPE so crippled LEE, 
 that had SHERIDAN or THOMAS commanded the " Army of the 
 Potomac," the career of the " Army of Northern Virginia " 
 would have ended at Antietam, just as " fiery PHIL." disposed 
 of EARLY in the Shenandoah Valley, in the autumn of 1864, or 
 bull-dog THOMAS rubbed out HOOD between the Cumberland 
 and Tennessee, in December of the same year. What is more, 
 POPE S problem involved natural difficulties, which were absent 
 from that of NAPOLEON. The Bull Run Mountains presented 
 
 * " That old devil (BLUCHER) always attacked me with the same vigor. If he was worsted 
 tho next moment he demonstrated that he was ready to renew the tight." NAPOLEON S 
 " complimentary tribute to the bull-dog tenacity of BLUCHER," addressed to Major- 
 General SIR NIEL CAMPBELL in 1814. LITTELL S Living Age, 1302, 15th May, 1869, p. 447 (2) 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARXY. 4-OQ 
 
 a screen to LEE S operations, which were entirely wanting to 
 those of BLUCHER. On the other hand, NAPOLEON exercised 
 despotic authority, and the supersedure of VICTOR demonstrated 
 how little attention he paid to the rank or feelings of a subordi 
 nate, who did not come to time or answer his expectations. 
 NAPOLEON was ably supported, whereas POPE, to use the lan 
 guage of the coadjutor on whom everything depended, was 
 " left to get out of his scrape " as best he could. Viewed in 
 the light of truth and weighed in the scale of justice, POPE S 
 eight days in August, 1862, will not compare unfavorably,, when 
 existing circumstances, human difficulties and natural obstacles 
 are taken into account, to NAPOLEON S eight days, 9th to 17th 
 of February, 1814. 
 
 On the morning of the 26th, JACKSON rushed through the 
 Thoroughfare Gap with the same fiery energy with which Mox- 
 TROSE, in 1645, swooped down upon Argyle. At sundown, ho 
 was at Bristow Station, on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, 
 which constituted POPE S principal line of supply, directly in 
 POPE S rear. TRIMBLE, with two regiments of infantry, about 
 500 men, and STUART, with his two brigades of cavalry, pressed 
 on, hot foot, through the darkness, to Manassas Junction, where 
 they captured a vast amount of stores : in fact, this was the 
 only grand depot short of Washington. With the exception 
 of little above what was about sufficient to feed JACKSON S hun 
 gry followers for a single day, everything was destroyed. The 
 rebels swept on along the line of the railroad, to Burke s Sta 
 tion, within twelve miles of Alexandria. 
 
 Here Brigadier-General TAYLOR, who succeeded KEARNY in 
 the command of the latter s glorious FIRST NEW JERSEY BRI 
 GADE KEARNY S own, which grew from a pygmy into a giant 
 under his fostering care 1,000 men, was hurled upon EWELL. 
 On the 26th August, at Bull Run Bridge, it was called upon to 
 confront " the entire corps of STONEWALL JACKSON," comprising, 
 according to GREELEY (n, 181 [1]), "ten brigades and twelve 
 batteries." As may be imagined, it was obliged to fall back, hav 
 ing lost, in killed, wounded, prisoners and missing, 283, over a 
 quarter of the number which were engaged. Its commander, 
 mortally wounded, lingered to die on the very same day that 
 
 52 
 
410 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 KEARNY fell, 1st September, 1 362. FOSTER records that STONE 
 WALL JACKSON " said that lie had rarely seen a body of men who 
 stood up so gallantly in the face of overwhelming odds as did 
 the Jersey troops on this occasion." KEARNY S teaching and 
 example had not been lost with the troops lie had made. 
 KEARNY S spirit was with them and in them to the last. 
 
 To any one of common sense, this must show clearly the utter 
 want of foresight which compelled POPE to cling so long to 
 Fredericksburg. It was a complete illustration of the invariable 
 tactics of the Austrian Aulic Council, always desirous of hold 
 ing everything, even the unimportant to the neglect of the 
 essential, and thereby losing everything. When will men learn ? 
 % When will common sense rule ? Will humanity ever profit by 
 the lessons of the past ? Alas ! it is to be feared never, if 
 civilians, or politicians, or pedants are to exercise the chief com 
 mand, and men like KEARNY be shoved, like a plug, into the 
 gap to lose their lives in stopping the torrent let in by inca 
 pacity and worse. 
 
 POPE and LEE were now in situations equally dangerous, in 
 some respects. It is true that POPE S communications were cut 
 and the enemy was in his i;ear ; still POPE S re-enforcements 
 were coming up in that very quarter, and with ordinary energy 
 could sweep away the audacious foe with a little alacrity, 
 annihilate him. The rebel generals, on the other hand, had so 
 dislocated their forces that two days march intervened between 
 their right and left. FREDERICK, under such circumstances, 
 would have exclaimed, like CROMWELL at Dunbar, that the 
 Lord had delivered the enemy into his hand ; NAPOLEON would 
 have declared, as on the 18th Brumaire, that the god of war 
 and the god of victory was on his side ; BLUCHER would have 
 sworn a thousand honest oaths, tossed his pipe into the air like 
 DOLF at Haynau, or SEYDLITZ at Rosbach, and cut in. 
 
 POPE had ability enough to appreciate his opportunity, but 
 he was clogged with the half-heartedness of those with whom 
 he had to operate. Fortunately he had a few stalwart and true 
 subordinates. On the 27th of August he hurled HOOKER upon 
 EWELL, who was driven back with a loss of a part of his bag 
 gage. On the 28th, he launched " the prompt " KEARNT against 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 JACKSON. KEARNY, like the DOUGLASS, "ever faithful and 
 true," drove JACKSON S rear guard out of Centerville, late in the 
 afternoon of the 28th, and the main body of the Confederates 
 fled by the way of the Sudley Springs Road and Warrentou 
 Turnpike, destroying the bridges over the little streams behind 
 them. PORTER, who was to have supported KEARNY, " failed 
 utterly to obey the orders which were sent to him, giving as an 
 excuse that his men were tired, although his corps was by far 
 the freshest in the whole army."* Thus the blow by which 
 
 * " Had BARCLAY BE TOLLY (after Dresden, 1813) obeyed the order and joined OSTER- 
 MANN S corps on the Pirna road, the force in that direction would have been strong enough 
 to make head, both against VANDAMMK and the French Guards ; but the Russian com 
 mander, conceiving that he might be placed in great peril if the French pushed rapidly 
 along the Pirna road, that he might even be cut off and encompassed by the principal part 
 of their army, which, had they followed the pursuit vigorously, was very possible, took 
 upon himself to disobey the order of the Field-Marshal, and, to save his own corps, en 
 dangered that of the whole army. 1 The Fall of Napoleon." " The Rising of Vie Nations, 
 by Maj.-Gen. J. MITCHELL, vol. ii. pages 67 and 68. 
 
 " All night Austrian and Russian troops continued to pour into the plain; and orders 
 were sent to General KLEIST, directing him to hasten the march of his Prussians, and 
 arrive in time to share the honors of tho battle. The officer who carried this order found 
 the road so completely encumbered with artillery and wagons of every description, that 
 be was forced to dismount and make his way on foot; but these obstacles damped not Ihe 
 zeal of the Prussian commander, ivho declared that he would cross the summit of the mountains 
 rather than fail the cause in danger s hour, a resolution as bravely acted upon as it had been 
 formed." 1 The Fall of Napoleon." " The Rising oftlie Nations," by Maj;-Gen. J. MITCHELL, 
 vol. ii. page 74. 
 
 " The battle of Dennewitz was fought and gained by 47,000 Prussians, contending against 
 more than 60,000 French, that actually came into fire, and reflects as much credit on the 
 gallantry of the troops as on the skill, zeal and energy of the commanders. The conduct 
 of BULOW, brother of the author of the Modern System of War, and who confessed that 
 be derived all his military knowledge from the works of that unfortunate writer, is spoken 
 of as above all praise ; and even PELET admits that the Prussian generals maneuvered 
 with the greatest ability. 
 
 " French historians, anxious at all price to uphold the Infallibility of NAPOLEON, had 
 ascribed the defeat at Dennewitz, and the failure of the expedition against Berlin, to the 
 tardy arrival of Marshal OUDINOT, who, with"the twelfth corps, only reached the battle 
 field at two o clock in the afternoon. The charge of tardiness brought against the marshal 
 may not be without foundation, and his defense is far from satisfactory ; but the writers who 
 lay so much stress on the late arrival of a single French corps, forgot the non-arrival of 
 more than half the allied army who ought to have been present in the field; and on the 
 absence of which neither NAPOLEON nor any general projecting a plan of attack on Berlin 
 could ever have calculated. If OUDINOT was discontented, as it is usual to assert, what 
 can be said of Napoleon : who left that officer to serve in a subordinate capacity in the very 
 army from the chief command of which he had just been removed, in a manner that 
 might almost be termed insulting. Could any one, possessing the slightest knowledge of 
 human character, have committed such an error at such a moment ? The world has been 
 stunned with the praise heaped on NAPOLEON S pretended skill in appreciating individ 
 uals ; and yet how vastly inferior, in tact and judgment, was his conduct here to that of 
 SCHWARZENBERG placing the disobedient BARCLAY DE TOLLY in command of the troops 
 certain to conquer at Culm, and of BLDCHER S reclaiming the envious LANGERON by 
 treating his misconduct as an oversight of orders." " The Fall of Napoleon." " The Rising 
 of the Nations," by Maj.-Gen. J. MITCHELL, vol. ill page 95. 
 
412 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAENT. 
 
 POPE justly calculated to bag JACKSOX, or destroy him, failed 
 through the non-cooperation of MCCLELLAX S favorite corps 
 commander.* 
 
 On the same afternoon that KEARXY drove JACKSOX out of 
 Centreville, LOXGSTREET fought his way through Thorougfare 
 Gap, to the relief of his hard-pressed rebel associates. 
 
 The wedge which POPE had fashioned and pointed with the 
 steel of a KEARXY and a HOOKER, to split asunder LEE S army, 
 had failed because the beetle of the reserve would not give 
 force to the blow. POPE, however, " instead of being ground 
 to powder, had manoeuvred so admirably," that, had he been 
 supported by all his subordinates as he had been by KEARXY 
 and HOOKER, JACKSOX, instead of himself, would have crum 
 bled beneath the upper and nether millstone. Nevertheless, the 
 grand opportunity had not been improved. The probability 
 had sunk into a possibility. 
 
 " The morning of the 29th of August dawned calm, clear 
 and beautiful. "f It was the dawn of the first day s battle of 
 Bull Run Second, generally known as the Battle of Groveton. 
 <c KEARXY and HOOKER were astir at daylight," to quote the 
 language of an eye-witness. " They crossed the stream at the 
 Stone Bridge, swung out into the fields, and moved north toward 
 S-udley Springs, forcing JACKSOX back on LOXGSTREET, who 
 was resting after his hard march ; his men eating a hearty meal 
 from the stores captured at Manassas. He was in no condition 
 to fight at that early hour. 
 
 " Time slipped away precious hours ! McDowELi, had not 
 come, PORTER had not been heard from. l LOXGSTREET is get 
 ting ready, was the report of the scouts. 
 
 " Noon passed; one o clock came around. LOXGSTREET is 
 joining JACKSOX, was the word from the pickets. 
 
 u The attack must be made at once, if ever. It began at two 
 o clock by HOOKER and KEARXY on the right, pushing through 
 
 * " The rebels came on and swept everything before them, completely turning the left 
 wing of the army. There was no support whatever behind us, and somebody was evi 
 dently to blame ; it looked to me as if it was left so on purpose to defeat POPE the old 
 corps commanders of the Army of the Potomac being jealous of him, and not willing to 
 co-operate with him." Page 152, Soldiers Letters, edited by LYDIA MINTUKX POST. 
 
 t These are the words of CARI/ETON (an eye-witness of much that he records), in his 
 " FbUowing the Fiag," chap, x, page 169, etc. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 413 
 
 the woods and across the fields between DOGAN S house and 
 Sudley Church. 
 
 " The veterans of the Peninsula move upon an enemy whom 
 they have met before. JACKSON has made the line of a half- 
 finished railroad his defense, and his men are behind the 
 embankment and in the excavations. It is a long, desperate 
 conflict. There are charges upon the enemy s lines and repulses. 
 Three four five o clock, and PORTER has not come. MC 
 DOWELL, who should have marched north-west to Groveton, to 
 meet LONGSTREET, has, through some mistake, marched east of 
 that place, and joined the line where KEARNY and HOOKER are 
 driving JACKSON. 
 
 " At this hour, sunset on August 29th, KEARNY, HOOKER and 
 RENO are pushing west, north of the turnpike, close upon the 
 heels of JACKSON. KING S Division, of MCDOWELL S Corps, is 
 moving west along the turnpike, past DOGAN S house, to .attack 
 what has been JACKSON S right centre, but which is now the 
 left centre of the united forces of JACKSON and LONGSTREET. 
 SIGEL S brigades have been shattered, and are merely holding 
 their ground south of the turnpike. Oh ! if PORTER, with his 
 12,000 fresh troops, was only there to fall on JACKSON S right 
 flank ! But he is not in sight. Nothing has been heard from 
 him. He has had all day to march five miles over an unob 
 structed road. He has had his imperative orders has heard 
 the roar of battle. He is an officer in the regular service, and 
 knows that it is the first requisite of an officer or a soldier to 
 obey orders. 
 
 " LONGSTREET is too late upon the ground to make an attack 
 with his whole force. The sun goes down and darkness conies 
 on. The contest for the day is over. JACKSON has been driven 
 on his right, and HEINTZELMAN S Corps holds the ground. Both 
 armies sleep on their arms. The auspicious moment for crush 
 ing JACKSON has passed." 
 
 Let us see how MCCLELLAN views* things on this momentous 
 clay (at 2:45 P. M., August 29th, 1862), while the battle of Bull 
 Run Second was raging, and when the fate of the National 
 
 * " BERTHIER S hatred of JOMIXI drove the latter out of French service and cost NAPO- 
 LKAI* Dennewitz, since the same talent won Friedland." LITTELL, 1301, 8, 5, 69, 378. 
 
4:14: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 Capital was trembling in the balance. He takes a mathematical 
 -view of the situation, tabulates it, and telegraphs to the Presi 
 dent: 
 
 " * * * I am clear that one of two courses should be 
 adopted : first, to concentrate all our available forces to open 
 communication with POPE ; second, to leave POPE to get out of 
 his scrape, and at once use all our means to make the Capital 
 perfectly safe. No middle ground will now answer." 
 
 This was philosophic, if not patriotic. 
 
 It is related that " when President LINCOLN read the despatch 
 cited above, he was so horror-stricken, he fell back in his chair." 
 This despatch alone, perhaps, might have been explained, but 
 it must be taken in connection with MCCLELLAN S action in 
 regard to ammunition and provisions.* To the demand for the 
 one, the reply is, " I know nothing of the calibres of POPE S 
 artillery ; " for the other, he required POPE to furnish a cavalry 
 escort, when POPE S cavalry were so completely used up " that 
 there were not five horses to the company that could be 
 forced to the trot." And then, when the officer in com 
 mand of re-enforcements, which could have saved every 
 thing, and have retrieved all that had been lost, when he 
 delayed so that he was not present when most needed, McCLEL- 
 LAN telegraphs, "I am responsible," etc.f 
 
 *" He (POPE) had sent to Alexandria for provisions. General MCCLELLAN was there. 
 The Army of the Potomac, when it arrived there, was in the department commanded by 
 General POPE, and was, therefore, subject to his orders, which left MCCLELLAX without a 
 command. FRANKLIN and SUMNER, with thirty thousand men, were moving out and 
 could guard the trains. At daylight, while General POPE was forming his lines, endeavor 
 ing to hold at bay the army before which MCCLELLAN had retired to the Chickahominy. 
 Savage Station, Glendale and Malvern, General MCCLEI/LAK informed General POPE that 
 the supplies would be loaded into cars and wagons as soon as POPE would send in a cavalry 
 escort to guard the trains ! 
 
 " Such a letter, says General POPE, when we were fighting the enemy, and Alexan 
 dria swarming with troops, needs no comment. Bad as was the situation of the cavalry, 
 I was in no situation to spare troops from the front, nor could they have gone to Alexan 
 dria and returned within a time by which we must have had provisions or have fallen 
 back in the direction of Washington. Nor did I see what service cavalry could give in 
 guarding railroad trains. It was not till I received this letter that I began to feel discour 
 aged and nearly hopeless of any successful issue to the operations with which I was 
 charged. " CARLETON S "Following the Flag," pp. 175- 6. 
 
 t Without comment or endorsement or opinion, the following is inserted for what it may 
 be worth. 
 
 General Vox VEGESACK, the Swedish officer who served for several years in the "Army 
 of the Potomac," says in his recent work on the American war, that one of the most 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 415 
 
 On the 28th and 29th, KEARNY S Division formed the extreme 
 right, and right well it did its duty. Did KEARNY ever do it 
 otherwise? On the 28th, POPE had the opportunity to put in 
 practice the golden rule of tactics, to bring his force as a unit 
 to bear upon a fraction of the enemy s force. <3Ln the morning 
 of the 29th, there was still a chance. On that night, the chance 
 was with LEE. 
 
 The morning of the 30th dawned as calm, clear and beautiful 
 as on the preceding day of slaughter. It was as beautiful a 
 Sabbath morning as that on which the first great conflict of 
 the war was fought, on the same ground, but under what differ 
 ent auspices ! as lovely as that Sabbath morning when the same 
 troops, under trusty RENO and honest HOOKER, forced the 
 principal pass of the South Mountain, defended by the same 
 bitter but earnest D. H. HILL and the same able LONGSTREET, 
 who encountered them on the plains of Manassas. 
 
 The night was to witness a reverse as terrible in the imagina 
 tions of the Northern people as that of July 21st, 1861, but 
 not attributable to the like cause, as might be shown could the 
 grave or the ashes of burnt war archives reveal their secrets. 
 
 The Army of Virginia, notwithstanding its re-enforcements, 
 had dwindled again, through privation, sickness, fatigue ancj 
 casualties in battle, to forty thousand men. LEE had sixty to 
 eighty thousand ; perhaps, could the real facts be come at, even 
 more. If ever the rebels displayed audacious which in most 
 cases is true generalship, it was in the campaign from the 
 Rapidan to Antietam. They seemed to adapt their lines to 
 the ground in the most masterly manner. KEARNY was the 
 only one who equalled them in this respect. His success on 
 the 29th was due to his topographical explorations during the 
 previous spring. On the 29th, the rebel line of battle was a 
 perfect exemplification of engineering, as applied to tactics. It 
 was something between a ( and an L. The left, or perpendicu 
 lar, under JACKSON, rested on Sudley Springs, and it extended 
 thence to Warrenton pike, about a mile and a-half west of 
 
 grievous mistakes which President LINCOLN committed during the early part of the war, 
 was that he did not order General MCCLELLAN to be court-martialed after the disastrous 
 campaign on the Peninsula, as he was urged to do by several generals and by the Secretary 
 of War." "Soldier? Friend," 27th February, 1869. 
 
416 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 Groveton. Then there was an interval comparatively unoccu 
 pied ; but in this interval there was a high knoll or ridge of 
 land, which commanded two-thirds of LEE S front. Behind 
 the crest of this ridge stood forty-eight pieces of artillery, witli 
 nothing but their muzzles visible.* The rebel right, constitu 
 ting the horizontal of the L, bent round to the south-east across 
 the Manassas Gap railroad. Any one who has made such mat 
 ters a study, must regard these dispositions of men and guns 
 very much as an artist views a gem in painting or sculpture. 
 These forty-eight pieces of artillery could be trained to sweep 
 the whole ground in front of both of the rebel wings. Their 
 concentrated mass resembled a gigantic pistol to use one of 
 the expressions attributed to NAPOLEON, which he kept in 
 reserve to aim at the vulnerable point or heart of his adversary. 
 KEAKNY refers to these guns in his report, where he states that 
 he " suffered in the morning from an enfilading fire of the 
 enemy s batteries." 
 
 POPE S forty thousand men were crowded within the horns 
 of this crescent. HOOKER was on his extreme right, KEARNY 
 next, then RENO. It is said that LEE and POPE had both 
 resolved to attack with their right. LEE certainly did, and it 
 was his move to cut POPE off from his supplies of all kinds. 
 HOOKER, KEARNY and RENO held their ground, and actually 
 drove the superior masses of the enemy; but the rebels ha d the 
 best upon the other wing, which was outflanked and over 
 powered. The battle lasted until it was put an end to by the 
 darkness. Then KEARNY, and those who had borne the brunt 
 of the fighting on so many fields, covered the retreat. 
 
 " I served with the same army corps as KEARNY," are the 
 words of a friend directed to the writer, " during the Peninsular 
 campaign, under HEINTZELMAN, and need not recapitulate to 
 you its story. The last time I saw him was on the second day 
 of the battle of Manassas, August 30th, 1862, in the forenoon. 
 He was then much excited and mortified at the result of the 
 failure to support the attack he had been directed to make from 
 
 * " A similar concentration of fifty-eight guns tore to pieces the rebels under BRECKKN- 
 BIDGE, at Stone River." - The Story of a Regiment, Sixth Ohio Vols., G. HANNAFOBI>, 
 
 page 400. 
 

BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY 417 
 
 our right, on the day previous, on the enemy s left, and criticized 
 POPE severely, as was, in fact, just, for such blundering I never 
 witnessed. I said to him : PHIL., this is the day which is to 
 decide this battle, is it not ? iSTo, said he. c Don t say so 
 to any one else, but the chance of success was thrown away on, 
 yesterday. Had POPE supported my flank attack by a vigorous 
 charge on the enemy s front, we must have overwhelmed JACK- 
 SOX S inferior force. It is too bad, for I lost many fine fellows 
 in gaining the ground we can now n,ever recover. r (This was 
 not POPE S fault, however, though it seemed to be so at the 
 time. The blame lay with those who did not execute POPE S 
 orders or work in together to carry out his plans. One received 
 his deserts according to the decision of his peers ; how many 
 did not receive theirs, Heaven alone knows.) " But, said I, 
 1 we are still superior in point of numbers, and may decide the 
 fight in our favor to-day. He hesitated, evidently unwilling to 
 speak out, and then said : We must all do our best ; but I 
 sincerely hope LEE and LOXGSTREET will not be here to-day. 
 This was about noon, -and our short interview was suddenly cut 
 off by the sound of cannon on our left announcing the arrival 
 of the worthies he spoke of on the field. He rode to a battery 
 in our front, and I lost sight of him. The battle had beo-im, and 
 
 O 3 " 
 
 we were soon all busy again as we had been the day before. I 
 was wounded that afternoon and sent to the rear, and the next 
 day, September 3d, learned the fate of our poor PHIL. KEARNY. 
 He died at an inopportune moment, for he would have had 
 command of the Army of the Potomac, and, had he been 
 untrammeled in that position, the war would have ended two 
 years sooner than it did, for he was the best general and the 
 most thorough soldier in the country. This ending, however, 
 was not in the programme." 
 
 " The. forces of POPE were now in sad condition. Defeated, 
 disheartened, lacking food, and wearied with continual watch 
 ing, fighting and marching, thousands had straggled from their 
 commands, and those that remained fought with little hope. 
 The truth was, they lacked confidence in their commander. 
 Their instinct was not very incorrect. They followed McCLEL- 
 LAN more readily than POPE, but even he had not fully their 
 53 
 
418 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 hearts. * * * Such of the troops as were led by KEARNY, 
 HOOKER and RENO were ever ready dispirited at last, indeed, 
 but always ready when their generals led. 
 
 " With this half-despairing army, POPE, nevertheless, deter 
 mined again to fight the victorious rebels. Better, perhaps, to 
 have retired upon MCCLELLAN, since he and his corps com 
 manders seemed resolved not to advance to him. The disposi 
 tion of the troops was as follows : HEINTZELMAN, whose corps 
 contained HOOKER and KEARNY, held the right of our lines, 
 MCDOWELL the left, while FITZ-JOHN PORTER, SIGEL and RENO 
 held the centre. By one of those accidents which sometimes 
 occur in war, LEE and POPE had each determined to attack his 
 adversary s left. So, when POPE pushed forward for that pur 
 pose, he found no troops, and hence it was concluded that LEE 
 was retreating up the Warrenton turnpike toward Gainesville. 
 So, McDowELL was ordered, with three corps, PORTER S in 
 advance, to follow up the enemy, and press him vigorously the 
 whole day. But this provoked a heavy fire from the Confeder 
 ate artillery, and, while the advance was checked, clouds of 
 dust on the left showed that the enemy was moving to turn our 
 extreme left. Immediately McDowELL detached REYNOLDS 
 from PORTER S left, and directed him on a position south of the 
 Warrenton turnpike, so as to check this menace. This position 
 was a hill, called Bald Hill, situate west of another hill, on 
 which the Henry house stands, between them being a brook or 
 creek. While it was judicious in McDowELL to occupy this 
 point, the detachment of REYNOLDS for that purpose exposed 
 the key-point of PORTER S line. The enemy saw this, and 
 poured in a destructive fire of artillery, and PORTER S troops, 
 about five o clock p. M., gave way and retired from the field. 
 The Confederate line then advanced to cut oif the retreat of the 
 Union forces; Bald Hill was carried; it became doubtful 
 whether even the " Henry House Hill " could be maintained so 
 as to cover our retreat over Bull Run, for LONGSTREET had 
 thrown around his right so as to menace that position. What 
 I have said will enable us better to understand the further 
 report of KEARNY. 
 
 " We took no part, he says, in the fight of the morning, 
 
BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 419 
 
 although we lost men by the enfilading fire of the enemy s bat 
 teries. A sudden and unaccountable evacuation of the field by 
 the left and centre occurring about five o clock P. M., on order 
 from General POPE, I massed my troops at the indicated point, 
 but soon re-occupied, with BIRNEY S Brigade, supported by 
 ROBINSON, a very advanced block of woods. The key-point of 
 this new line rested on the Brown house toward the creek. 
 This was held by regiments of other brigades. Soon, howev.er, 
 themselves attacked, they ceded ground, and retired without 
 warning us. I maintained my position till ten o clock p. M., 
 when, in connection with General RENO and General GIBBON, 
 assigned to the rear-guard, I retired my brigade. My com 
 mand arrived at Centerville, in good order, at two o clock this 
 morning, and encamped in front of the Centerville forts. My 
 loss, in killed and wounded, is over 750 about one in three 
 none taken prisoners, except my engineer officer,* who returned 
 to the house supposed to be held by the troops alluded to. 
 
 *On August 31st, an incident occurred which is worth narrating. General KEARNY had 
 on his staff at that time Second Lieutenant J. C. BRISCOE, a tall, soldierly-looking Irish 
 man, who, after graduating as a civil engineer at Dublin University, came to America to 
 seek his fortune, without friends, without influence, and without money * * * 
 
 During the fall (1861) General MANSFIELD procured his promotion to the rank of Second 
 Lieutenant. In the spring of 1862, his regiment was put into the brigade of General HAMIL- 
 TON, and during the Peninsular Campaign was part of General KEARNY S division. On 
 May 30th, 1862, Lieutenant BRISCOE was superintending the digging of rifle-pits, and hig 
 overcoat concealed his shoulder-straps. General KEARNY riding up criticised in rather * 
 severe terms the plan of the works, and inquired for the officer in charge. Lieutenant 
 BRISCOE answered, and gave his reasons for constructing the works as he had. General 
 KEARNY at once admitted that he was wrong, and apologized, addressing BRISCOE as 
 Colonel. 
 
 " I am not a Colonel," said BRISCOE. 
 
 " Well, then, Major." 
 
 " I am not a Major." 
 
 " What the d 1 are you?" asked KEARNY. 
 
 " A Second Lieutenant, sir." 
 
 " Do you want to go on my staff as Engineer Officer?" said the General. 
 
 " Yes," said BRISCOE, " I should like it very much." 
 
 When Briscoe returned to camp he found the order for the detail on the staff of General 
 KEARNY, where he remained until August 31st, 1862, when he went to Libby Prison. * * 
 
 The incident of August 31, 1862, to which reference has been made, illustrates BRISCOE B 
 coolness, without which no soldier can gain the admiration of his comrades. About nocn 
 he had been sent by General KEARNY to carry an order to a remote part of the lines. 
 When returning, about four o clock, he met the General riding with General BIRNEY. 
 After hearing BRISCOE S report, KEARNY directed him to accompany him to a house at 
 some distance from the point where they were standing, which he had selected as his head 
 quarters for the night. Briscoe replied, " That house, General, is in possession of the 
 enemy : when I rode by it I narrowly escaped being taken prisoner." 
 
 "Nonsense," said KEABNY, " you are timid, Lieutenant, come ahead." 
 
420 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " Translated, this report shows the state of the case. It was 
 HEINTZELMAN namely, KEARXY and HOOKER \vlio was to 
 make the attack and open the battle. The enemy having massed 
 to the other side of the line, they remained in position. When 
 all was lost, KEARNY remained and covered the retreat. He 
 was ever in the post of danger, for he was always reliable and 
 never to be defeated. 
 
 " Arrived at Centerville, where were the corps of FRANKLIN 
 and SUMNER, POPE remained there during all the 31st of 
 August. And then KEARNY penned the report from which I 
 have quoted, the last he ever wrote."* 
 
 Amid all the misrepresentations in regard to the second day 
 of the battle of Bull Run Second, one fair man has lifted up 
 his voice in defense of the maligned POPE and calumniated 
 Army of Virginia : " The army retreated in order. It had suf 
 fered a defeat ; but there was no disgraceful panic, like that 
 which had marked the close of the battle fought a year before 
 almost on the same ground." 
 
 When the reader reflects that POPE, " gee d and liaw d " from 
 Washington, with forty thousand troops, gathered from where- 
 ever lay-timidity had previously bedropped them, held in check, 
 for ten days, LEE, with his hundred thousand victorious, first- 
 class soldiers, all as perfectly in hand as a four or six-horse team 
 under a good driver, who gathers up his reins and distributes 
 them between the proper fingers, it is very hard to excuse the 
 general, who, with over one hundred thousand picked troops, 
 acting on his own plans, for not ruining an army inferior 
 in number and quality, under JOHNSON, after Williamsburg 
 and Fair Oaks, or LEE, after Games Mills, Glendale and Mal- 
 vern, as well as at various intermediate points and moments, 
 
 "Well, sir," rejoined BRISCOE, " if you think I am mistaken, let me ride in advance; if 
 our men hold the house, I will fire my pistol ; if I do not return, you may know I am a pris 
 oner." 
 
 " All right," replied KEARNY, and BRISCOE rode forward into the rebel lines, was taken 
 prisoner and sent to Libby Prison, of which he had the honor of being one of the first in 
 mates. He thus saved KEARNY and BIRNEY from capture, for the same rashness which 
 would have impelled KEARNY to have gone to the house which he proposed, led him for 
 ward the next day within the lines of the enemy, where he fell mortally wounded. Life 
 of DAVID BELL BIRNEY, Major General United States Volunteers: Philadelphia, King & 
 Baird, 607 Sansom street ; New York, Sheldon & Co., 400 Broadway, 1867 ; pages 64-68. 
 
 * " PHILIP KEARNY, Soldier and Patriot," by CORTLANDT PARKER, pp. 35-38. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 421 
 
 when a feline or leonine spring, in the manner of FREDERICK 
 or NAPOLEON, or RADETSKY, or VON MOLTKE, would have car 
 ried the Army of the Potomac triumphantly into the rebel 
 capital. 
 
 There is one thing certain that is, whatever may have been 
 POPE S faults and mistakes, shunning exposure and responsibility 
 on the battle-field was not one of them. It cannot be said of 
 him, as was charged against his rival, of " even keeping him 
 self purposely in the rear in critical seasons" (mark ! there is no 
 charge here of want of manliness), "to avoid the embarass- 
 ment of having to act and direct when consulted." Of POPE, 
 an officer, able, brave and experienced, often quoted, remarked : 
 u He was the first general, in chief command, I had ever seen 
 present on the battle-field under fire." 
 
 Shame to those who, to screen the guilty in high places and 
 popular illusions, dip their pens in gall and vilify their own peo 
 ple and their own section ! Our army had suffered terribly 
 probably eleven thousand would scarcely cover the total loss ; 
 but the simple possession of the battle-field had cost the rebels 
 between eight and nine thousand men. Had the troops with 
 which Alexandria was swarming been up to support their out 
 numbered brethren the foot fasting, foot-sore and worn out ; 
 the cavalry fagged out and almost destitute of serviceable 
 horses ; or had MCCLELLAN sent forward supplies, a glorious 
 victory would have rewarded the valor of the Army of Vir 
 ginia. 
 
 August 3 1 st was a day of rest and recuperation, as far as the 
 terrible storm which set in would permit. The rebels, under 
 JACKSON, attempted to repeat their flanking movement on our 
 right ; but the tempest delayed their march, so that there was 
 no collision. 
 
 During this twenty-four hours of partial respite, KEARNY 
 prepared his last report, which he never lived to sign. It was 
 found among his papers, and is an evidence of that astonishing 
 energy and application, whenever duty demanded an exertion, 
 which characterized PHIL. KEARNY. This is the report from 
 which the preceding sentences are quoted. 
 
422 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " Thence, too " (at Center ville), " he wrote a letter in pencil,* 
 among the treasures of his family a striking exhibition of his 
 wonderful elasticity, his positive enjoyment of conflict." 
 
 " I am permitted," says PARKER, in his eloquent address, " to 
 use this relic. I wrote you yesterday morning. Since then 
 there has been a sort of Bull Run episode to the first day s 
 fight. * * * It is dangerous work to fight in this army ; 
 you have to fight ten times your share, and expose yourself, to 
 prevent the demoralizing effect of almost cowardice in others. 
 HOOKER S Division is almost the only exception. This army 
 ran like sheep, all but a General RENO and a General GIBBON.. 
 As for myself, I was abandoned shamefully. My only salvation 
 depended on holding a certain hill and house in the rear adjoin 
 ing me. In the darkness of twilight, the enemy came, fired a 
 few trifling shots, and STEVENS people ran, we alongside never 
 dreaming of it. The worst was, ****** never 
 informed me. I had a staff-officer taken prisoner, and I was 
 only a few yards behind him. It was perfectly ridiculous ; but 
 he was so unsuspicious that I could not help him, as scouts 
 were stealing in all around me. He was so surprised ; it was 
 very funny. I will tell you some other time. My regiments 
 behaved like perfect loves so beautifully steady. I ^stayed 
 for more than three hours after all the Americans but RENO 
 and STEVENS had left, and RENO was as much to the left as I 
 was to the right, behaving very handsomely. My friend, 
 General TOWERS, was wounded. 
 
 " This disaster is not POPE S fault, but rather HALLECK S 
 and MCCLELLAN S, high generals in places they are not fit for. 
 
 " It is tiresome to have one s victories ignored, as at Sangs- 
 ter s Station, and Yv T illiamsburg, and on the Newmarket road, 
 and to be confounded, though fighting hard and successfully, 
 and exposing myself, as my nature unfortunately is, in other 
 people s defeats. Yesterday would have been extremely amus 
 ing, from its ridiculousness, if not so sad for our cause. Our 
 
 * This was supposed to have been his last letter ; but Brigadier-General V told the 
 
 writer last June that he had received a disinterested communication, dictated by the most 
 generous impulses, which from the date and attending circumstances must have been 
 penned by KEARNY only a few hours before his movement to the field on which he fell. 
 General V would have forwarded a copy, but he had loaned or given it away. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 4 
 
 men would not fight one bit ; it was amusing to watch them 
 I foresaw it all three hours before it took place. But I 
 sorry for the cause. 
 
 am 
 
 DOCUMENTS, REPORTS, ETC. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, FIRST DIVISION, THIRD CORPS ^ 
 OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, i 
 
 CENTBEVTULS, VIRGINIA, August 31, 1862. ) 
 Colonel GEORGE D. RUGGLES, 
 
 Cliief of Staff to Major-General JOHN POPE : 
 
 COLONEL: I report the part taken by my division in the battles of the two previous 
 days. 
 
 On the twenty-ninth, on my arrival, I was assigned to the holding of the right wing my 
 left on the Leesburg road. I posted Colonel POE, with BERRY S Brigade, in first line, 
 General ROBINSON, First Brigade, on his right, partly in line and partly in support, and 
 BIRNEY S most disciplined regiments reserved and ready for emergencies. Towards noon 
 I was obliged to occupy a quarter of a mile additional on left of said road from.ScsuRTz 
 troops being taken elsewhere. 
 
 During the first hours of combat, General BIRNEY, on tired regiments in the centre 
 falling back, of his own accord rapidly pushed across to give them a hand to raise them 
 selves to renewed fight. 
 
 In early afternoon General POPE S order, per General ROBERTS, was to send a pretty 
 strong force diagonally to the front to relieve the centre, in the woods, from pressure. 
 Accordingly, I detached on that purpose General ROBINSON with his Brigade, the Sixty- 
 third Pennsylvania Volunteers, Colonel HAYS, the One Hundred and Fifth Pennsylvania 
 Volunteers, Captain CRAIG, the Twentieth Indiana, Colonel BROWN, and additionally 
 the Michigan Marksmen under Colonel CHAMPLIN. Gen. ROBINSON drove forward for 
 several hundred yards, but the centre of the main battle being shortly after driven back 
 and out of the woods, my detachment thus exposed so considerably in front of all others, 
 both flanks in air, was obliged to cease to advance, and confine themselves to holding 
 their own. At five o clock, thinking though at the risk of exposing my fighting line to 
 being enfiladed that I might drive the enemy by an unexpected attack through the 
 woods, I brought up additionally the most of BIRNEY S regiments, the Fourth Maine, 
 Colonel WALKER and Lieutenant-Colonel CARVER, the Fortieth New York. Colonel 
 EGAN, First New York, Major BURT, and One Hundred and First New York, Lieutenant 
 Colonel GESNER, and changed front to the left, to sweep with a rush the first line of the 
 enemy. *This was most successful. The enemy rolled up on his own right ; it presaged a 
 victory for us all ; still our force was too light. The enemy brought up rapidly heavy 
 reserves, so that our further progress was impeded. General STEVENS came up gallantly 
 in action to support us, but did not have the numbers. 
 
 On the morning of the thirtieth, General RICKETTS, with two brigades, relieved me of 
 my extra charge of the left of the road, and I again concentrated my command. We 
 took no part in the fighting of the morning, although we lost men by an enfilading fire 
 of the enemy s batteries. A sudden and unaccountable evacuation of the field, by the 
 left and centre, occurring about five P. M., on orders from General POPE, I massed my 
 troops at the indicated point, but soon re-occupied with BIRNEY S Brigade, supported by 
 ROBINSON S, a very advanced block of woods. The key point of this new line rested on 
 the Brown house towards the creek ; this was held by regiments of other brigades ; soon, 
 however, themselves attacked, they ceded ground and retired without warning us. I 
 maintained my position until ten p. M., when, in connection with General RENO and 
 General GIBBON assigned to the rear guard I retired my brigades. 
 
 My command arrived at Centreville in good order at two A. M. this morning, and 
 encamped in front of the Centerville forts. My loss in killed and wounded is over seven 
 hundred and fifty, about one in three, in some regiments engaged a great deal severer ; m 
 the Third Michigan, one hundred and forty out of two hundred and sixty ; none taken 
 prisoner, except my engineer officer, who returned to the house supposed to be held by 
 the troops alluded to. 
 
I 
 
 424: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 It makes me proud to dwell on the renewed efforts of my Generals of Brigade, BIRNEY 
 and ROBINSON. My regiments all did well, and the remiss in camp seemed as brightest 
 in the field. Besides my old tried regiments, who have been previously noted in former 
 actions and maintained their prestige, I have to mark the One Hundred and First New 
 York Volunteers and Fifty -seventh Pennsylvania Volunteers, as equalling all that their 
 comrades have done before; their commanders, Lieuteuant-Colonel GESNER, with the 
 One Hundred and First New York Volunteers, and Major BIRNEY, with the Fifty-seventh 
 Pennsylvania Volunteers, have imparted to them the stamp of their own high character. 
 The Sixty-third Pennsylvania and Fortieth New York Volunteers, under the brave Col 
 onel EGAN, suffered the most. The gallant HAYES is badly wounded. The loss of officers 
 has been great ; that of Colonel BROWN can hardly be replaced. Brave, skillful, a disci 
 plinarian, full of energy and a charming gentleman, his Twentieth Indiana must miss him. 
 The country loses in him one who promised to fill worthily high trust. The Third Mich 
 igan, ever faithful to their name, under Colonel CHAMPLIN and Major PIERCE, lose one 
 hundred and forty out of two hundred and sixty combatants. Colonel CHAMPLIN is again 
 disabled. The staunch Fourth Maine, under WALKER, true men of a rare type, drove on 
 through the stream of battle irresistibly. The One Hundred and Fifth Pennsylvania Vol 
 unteers was not wanting. They are Pennsylvania s Mountain Men ; again have they been 
 l -arfully decimated. The desperate charge of these regiments sustain the past history of 
 this division. 
 
 The lists of killed and wounded, an* reports of brigades and regiments, will be shortly 
 fiTrnished. 
 
 RANDOLPH S Battery of Light Twelves was worked with boldness and address. Though 
 narrowly watched by three long-reaching enfilading batteries of the enemy, it constantly 
 silenced one of theirs in its front, and shelled and ricocheted its shot into the reinforce 
 ments moving from the enemy s heights down into the woods. On the 27th, with two sec 
 tions and ROBINSON S First Brigade, Captain RANDOLPH had powerfully contributed to 
 General HOOKER S success at Bristow Station. 
 
 Captain GRAHAM:, First United States Artillery, put at General SIGEL S disposition, as 
 repeatedly drove the enemy back into the woods, as the giving way of that infantry left 
 the front unobstructed. This practice was beautifully correct, and proved irresistible. On 
 the 31st, Captain GRAHAM, not being required on the right, was sent to the extreme left, 
 and rendered important service with General RENO, firing until late in the night. 
 
 Lieutenant , a German officer of distinction, put at my disposal by General 
 
 SIGEL, with two long-range Parrots, covered our right flank and drove off an enemy s bat 
 tery and regiments. I name these gentlemen as ornaments to their branch of the service. 
 
 I must refer to General HOOKER to render justice to the part taken by my First Brigade 
 raider General ROBINSON, and RANDOLPH S Battery, in the affair of the 27th at Bristow 
 Station. 
 
 Again am I called on to name the efficiency of my staff. Captain MINDIL, often cited 
 brave and intelligent, was the only military aid present to assist me; but Dr. PANCOAST 
 Division-Surgeon-General, not only insured the promptness of his department, but, with, 
 heroism and aptitude, carried, for me, my orders. 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 Commanding Division. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel C. MCKEEVER, 
 
 Chitf-of-Stoff, Third Army Corps. 
 
 INDORSEMENT ON THE FOREGOING. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, FIRST DIVISION, THIRD CORPS,") 
 ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, 
 
 FORT LYON, September 4, 1862. ) 
 
 Respectfully forwarded as the official report drawn up by the late Major-General PHILIP 
 KKABJMY, an,d intended to have been signed by him the day of his death. 
 
 (Signed) D. B. BIRNEY, ^ 
 
 Official: Brigadier-General Commanding Division. , 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel C. MCKEEVER, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant-General, Third Army Corps. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 425 
 
 LETTER FROM PHIL. KEARNY S BUGLER. 
 
 The following artless letter, by PHIL. KEARNY S " Little Bugler," as he was universally 
 styled, is too characteristic and interesting to be omitted. It speaks equally well in favor 
 of the General who could inspire a lad of twelve years with such sentiments of admiration 
 and devotion, and of the drummer boy who, at the age of sixteen, could indite such a 
 grateful and agreeable memorial of his old commander. PHIL. KEARNY to him, indeed, 
 was the " Legendary hero of the Bivouacs of the Army of the Potomac," and every one 
 who can lay a claim to service under the " Bayard of that Army," glories in the fact, and 
 clings to it as the chief honor of his military career. To follow KEARNY, wad to tread the 
 path of duty and of valor ; to honor him with unimpaired respect, to testify an apprecia 
 tion of his manliness, and to cherish his memory, as PHIL. KEARNY S memory is cherished 
 by his braves," is to possess a portion of those patriotic virtues which made him an ex 
 ample, a type and a guiding light. 
 
 " Far through the tempest-horrors of the night, 
 The seaman marks the distant gleam of light 
 Which points the course to haven and to home, 
 The guiding star with hope and safety dight." 
 
 Yes, KEARNY was a guiding star, and if it pointed out, as if often did, to death, the grave 
 which received the fallen was the honored bed of repose for the Warrior who fell in the 
 path of glory, the Patriot who died for Faith and Fatherland. 
 
 NEW YORK, July 23, 1868. 
 
 I will try and detail, in the smallest possible compass, as far back as I can recollect, my 
 experitnce with General. KEARNY. In the first place, I will begin with my enlistment. 
 In the early part of 1861, 1 was drumming recruits in Chatham Square, New York city, for 
 the Forty-second Regiment Volunteers (Tammany), for a couple of months, when my 
 father enlisted in the Fortieth N. Y. Volunteers (Mozart) at Yonkers. When the Forty- 
 second, not treating mo well, I left them, not being mustered in, and tried to join the For 
 tieth ; but its commander, Colonel RILEY, would not take me, on account of my being too 
 small, and also too young, being only eleven years old. As soon as the Colonel said " No," 
 I began to cry, and turned away from the tent ; but my father went and spoke to him, 
 when he called me back and made me take a drum and beat. All the men commenced to 
 laugh, because the drum was nearly as big as myself; but nevertheless, the Colonel said I 
 would do. So I was milstered in on the 26th June, 1861, and discharged on the 26th June 
 1864. Our regiment was guarding the railroad during the first battle of Bull Run. I was 
 with the regiment from the Battle of Williamsburg, our first fight, until \ve came to Har 
 rison s Landing, when a Corporal BROWN, clerk at General KEARNY S headquarters, and 
 also a member of our regiment, came to me one day, stating that General KEARNY 
 ordered him to get him a drummer from our regiment to serve as an orderly for one day, 
 as General MCCLLELAN was to review the army the next day. I reported myself the next 
 day. I reported myself next morning early. He received me kindly, gave me his gray 
 horse (Baby), one that he brought from Mexico. During the review, the General had oc 
 casion to jump a very large ditch. I jumped it with him, but a great many of the officers 
 had to cross further up. I think my jumping this ditch brought me favorably to his 
 notice. Accordingly, when I reported myself in the evening, after the review, so as to 
 return to my regiment, he said, " No; but go and bring my baggage over to headquarters, 
 and consider yourself my Orderly in the future." From that day until his death, I was 
 always with him. It was his habit to ride outside of the picket-guard every day at Harri 
 son Landing, only taking me with him. Many a time I would have to ride on top of the 
 horse, lengthwise, so as not to knock my legs against the trees. He would go so fast 
 through them, one time my hat was knocked off; the General never stopping, so by the 
 time I was in the saddle again, there was no General to be seen, but I gave li Baby" his 
 own way, when in less than five minutes he brought me up to him. I have known that 
 same horse to kick at him as he went in the gate. The General would then " damn " me 
 for not holding the horse tight: but for all that, the General always treated me the same 
 as my own father would have done, and no one mourned his untimely death more than I 
 did. The first affair of any note in which I was with the General, was the skirmish near 
 Black River, or Water. The rebel cavalry made a charge on our skirmishers, but we gave 
 them one volley, when they retreated, but came very near making a prisoner of General 
 D. B. BIRNEY, near the skirmishers at the time. He managed to kill one with hig pistol, 
 
 54 
 
426 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 and flung it in the face of another. Nothing of note took place on our march from Harri 
 son s Landing to Alexandria, except at the second battle of Bull Kun, when during the 
 engagement the General had occasion to write orders, which he did on his knee, while I 
 steadied the paper with my fingers. When noticing that I trembled some he asked me 
 " what was the matter." I replied, " nothing, only I was a little frightened." He said, " I 
 must never get frightened at any thing; " any other man but him, would have acted just 
 the same as I did, for the way the rebels were throwing shell and minie-ball in that parti 
 cular spot was a caution. During another part of the fight, several officers had congregated 
 in a group a few Generals and aides-de-camp when one of the enemy s batteries fired a 
 piece of railroad iron at us, and struck on my left, the General said " it was aimed at him," 
 but did no harm except scattering dirt and gravel all around us. That place, getting a 
 little too hot to hold us, we moved further on. At another time, he went outside the line 
 of battle the men all having lain down to view the enemy, which went within an incb 
 of costing him his life, for we had no sooner got outside when their sharpshooters com 
 menced making a target of us. Some of the men called him in, but he took his time, until 
 he saw all he could see, when he condescended to turn his horse s head, and show the 
 enemy his rear. After we retreated to Centerville, early on the morning of the 31st of 
 August, 1862, he called me into his room ; he was then quartered in a small cottage. I 
 found him in bed ; he gave me some official documents, and a letter directed to Mrs. 
 KEARNY, which I believe was the lagt letter he ever wrote home, and three or four golden 
 dollars and some silver, to defray my expenses, and told me to post them in Alexandria. 
 This was the last time I ever saw the General alive or dead. Inclosed you will find the 
 pass he gave, which you will return after you have examined it. I proceeded to Alex 
 andria, but came near being cut off by the enemy, who were then trying to surround us, 
 which, I think, led to the battle of Chantilly. 
 
 Having obeyed orders I commenced to retire, the afternoon of September 1st. "Under 
 standing from some stragglers that our troops were engaged this was in the evening I 
 proceeded as far front as I dared, not knowing the position our men occupied, and 
 remained there, in there in the road, under as heavy a shower as it has ever been my 
 misfortune to be in, until next morning, when I moved on, and inquired for the General s 
 headquarters, when I was told that he was either dead or a prisoner. I found out all that 
 I could about it, which was, that the previous evening General KEARNY had asked Gen 
 eral * * * to reconnoiter a certain gap which was left unguarded, but General 
 * * * advised him not to go ; he said " he would go any how," which he did, and that 
 was the last that was ever seen of him alive. A great many seem to think that the Gen 
 eral rode a gray horse at the time; but the one he rode was a coal black. I never saw 
 the General s body after it was sent into our lines, and conveyed to Alexandria in an 
 ambulance. I then reported to General BIRNEY, was with him some time, when General 
 STONEMAN, taking command of the Third Army Corps, I went with him, and was with 
 him in the battle of Fredericksburg, when he being ordered to the command of the 
 Cavalry of the Army of the Potomac, General SICKLES then had, the command, and I was 
 under him in the battle of Gettysburg, which was the last engagement I was in making 
 ten battles in all, and never received a scratch. A little while after General SICKLES was 
 convalescent (after the loss of his leg at Gettysburg), I was sent on to school at New York 
 city to educate myself for West Point, as President LINCOLN said he would send me there. 
 But President LINCOLN S untimely death blew my prospects to the wind. The gentleman 
 who was to have taken care of my mother (my father having died from effect of disease 
 contracted during the first year of the war), went away from me, and consequently I had 
 to leave school and go to work. My stopping at the White House you know, so I will not 
 speak of that. My only hope of going to West Point is the election of General GRANT as 
 President, which General SICKLES promised me, if he became President. I also received 
 the Maltese (KEARNY) Cross from General BIRNEY. Hoping that the little information 
 I have been enabled to give you will assist the gentleman (the author), you spoke to me of, 
 
 I remain, your obedient servant, 
 
 GUSTAVE A. SCHUBMANN. 
 
CHAPTER XXX* 
 
 
 
 CHANTILLY. 
 
 ONE OF JACKSON S FAMOUS FLANK MARCHES OR TURNING MOVE 
 
 MENTS, OR DIVERSIONS, DEFEATED BY THE FIGHTING DIVISIONS 
 OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. 
 
 "HSut JHarctt 6oII 
 
 SCHMALZ S " Denkwurdigkeiten des Grafen WILHELM S zu SCHAUMBUBQ LIPPE." j 
 
 " War is honorable 
 
 In those who do their native rights maintain ; 
 In those whose swords an iron barrier are 
 Between the lawless spoiler and the wea,k." 
 
 THOMSON S " Liberty." 
 
 " A power is passing from the earth." WADSWORTH. 
 11 How sleep the brave who sink to rest, 
 By all their country s wishes blessed ! " 
 
 WILLIAM COLLINS. 
 
 " - Who er amidst the sons 
 Of reason, valor, liberty and virtue, 
 Displays distinguished merit, is a noble 
 Of nature s own creating," THOMSON". 
 
 " A hearc to resolve, a head to contrive, and a hand to execute." EDWABD GIBBON. 
 " Heart to conceive, the understanding to direct, and the hand to execute." JCJNIUS. 
 
 " You talk always of my person, of my dangers. Need I tell you, it is not necessary 
 that I live, but it is that I do my duty, and fight for my country to save it if possible." 
 FREDERIC THE GBEAT to MARQUIS D ARGENS, 18th September, 1760, Guttmansdorf, day 
 after his march athwart a fearful Austrian cannonade. 
 
 " To fight, JEmilius, 
 
 In a just cause, and for our country s glory, 
 Is the best office of the best men." 
 
 HARVARD S "Begulus." 
 
 " Death ! thou fell tyrant, hast no fears for me, 
 A hero s Fame is Immortality." 
 
 " NON MOBITUB CUGUS FAMA VIVIT." 
 
 * After having prepared a synopsis of the August campaign of the " Army of Virginia, 
 with authorities and notes, the writer was notified by the publishers that he must 
 restrict himself within a certain number of pages. This compelled the excision of all 
 POPE S movements not immediately connected with KEARNY, and even contracted 
 KEABNY within limits insufficient to do him justice. This change in the plan was con 
 trary to agreement ; but as the author considers himself absolved by such changes, errors 
 and delays, from all responsibility, he finishes the work, as far as he is permitted, simply 
 that an immense amount of labor may not be lost; labor involving the collection of a 
 vast amount of information, whose publication is due to the gentlemen and friends who 
 kindly united in assisting him. 
 
428 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " The officers vigorously exerted themselves to restore the broken ranks, but in the 
 midst of their efforts the right center column, led by the good and gallant Lord HOWE, 
 was suddenly fronted by the body of the enemy who had gone astray iu the forest. They 
 joined in bitter strife, almost hand to hand, in the swamps, or from tree to tree on the hill 
 side. * * At the first shock many of HOWE S light infantry went down, he himself, hurry- 
 Ing to the front, was struck by a musket ball in the breast and instantly expired. His men, 
 infuriated by the loss of their beloved leader, swarmed on through the woods and finally 
 overpowered or destroyed the enemy. * * * 
 
 " That night the victors occupied the field of battle ; to this their advantage was confined, 
 for the disorganization of the troops had frightfully increased during the unpropitious 
 march, in the hard fought skirmish, and by the toss of their best and most trusted chief. The 
 vigor and spirit of ABERCROMBIE S army seemed to pass away with Lord HOWE. This gallant 
 man, from the time he had landed in America, had wisely instructed his regiments for the 
 peculiar service of that difficult country. No useless incumbrance of baggage was allowed ; 
 he himself set the example, and encountered privation and fatigue in the same chivalrous 
 spirit with which he faced the foe; graceful and kind in his manners, and considerate to 
 the humblest under his charge, his officers and soldiers heartily obeyed the chief because 
 they loved the man. At the fatal moment when he was lost to England her glory and wel 
 fare most needed his aid. He lived long enough for his own honor, but not for that of his 
 country." Major WAEBUKTON S " Conquest of Canada, 1 page 184. 
 
 " Among the dead were two generals, one of whom was the famous warrior PHIL. 
 KEARNY." VON BOBCKE. 
 
 " The darkest day, 
 
 Live till to-morrow, will have passed away." 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 " Now Night her course began, and over Heaven 
 Inducing darkness, grateful truce, impos d 
 Her silence on the odious din of war ; 
 Under her cloudy covert both retir d, 
 Victor and vanquish d." 
 
 MILTON S " Paradise Lost," B. & 
 
 " Yet, Freedom ! yet thy banner, torn, but flying, 
 Htreams like the thunder-storm against the wind : 
 Thy trumpet voice, though broken now and dying, 
 The loudest still the tempest leaves behind ; 
 Thy tree has lost its blossoms, and the rind, 
 Chopped by the axe, looks rough and little worth. 
 But the sap lasts, and still the seed we find 
 Sown deep, even in the bosom of the NORTH ; 
 So shall a better spring less bitter fruit bring forth." 
 
 BYRON S " Childe Harold" 
 
 " I never heard the old song of PERCY (STONEWALL JACKSON) and DOUGLAS (PHIL 
 KEARNY), that I found not my heart moved more than with a trumpet." SIB PHILIP 
 SIDNEY. 
 
 " This battle (Chantilly) was especially unfortunate to the North, and deprived it of the 
 life of General KEARNY, whose services on many fields had rendered his name distin 
 guished." Life of STONEWALL JACKSON, 1866. 
 
 " There was a fight at Chantilly, where the brave and impetuous KEABNY was killed, 
 and the enemy fell back." * * * CARLETON. 
 
 " Fortunately for his (HOOKER S) laurels, General KEARNY, a splendid old veteran, who 
 had seen service under the French in Algeria, came to his aid, and restored the battle 
 (Williamsburg) to the Federals." -*STACKE S (London, 1866) " Story of the American War." 
 
 " General PHILIP KEARNY was also killed. * * * His loss is deeply deplored by the 
 whole army. He was considered one of the bravest generals in the service, and the enemy 
 made repeated efforts to kill, wound or capture him. His dashing and fearless bearing 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 429 
 
 and his conspicuous figure, with but one arm, made him an easily distinguished and cov 
 eted aim. Up to the nigfct of his death, he was on every occasion to be found in the thick 
 est of the fight, and seemed to lead a charmed life. The Union Army has not lost an 
 officer who will tfe as much regretted as General KEARNY." Leaves from the Diary of 
 (Dr. ELLIS) an Army Surgeon. 
 
 " From this time (July 20th, 1SG1, at Harrison s Landing) I had no personal intercourse 
 with General KEARNY until the fatal day of Chantilly. While the army was yet at Cen- 
 treville, I entered his room to obtain permission to visit the wounded at Fairfax Station. 
 This, without a moment s hesitation, he granted, and urged me to remain with him a few 
 minutes; during the course of our conversation, he spoke of the causes which led to tho 
 disastrous defeat of the previous Saturday, and then of the spirit which animated tho 
 South. For the first time in our intercourse he spoke on the subject of religion. He 
 regretted that it had been so little his study, but said his knowledge of the world and 
 experience taught him that the only hope of the future was in the Gospel of our Lord, and 
 that everything else would signally fail in producing peace on earth and good-will among 
 men. He said the scenes in which we were living more deeply impressed him with tho 
 value of the teachings of the Bible. 
 
 " We parted, and in the sanguinary struggle of the evening General KEARNY fell, and 
 with him a thousand hopes for the country and the army. He was. a man of far more 
 talent than many have been willing to concede to him. While ardent and impulsive, he 
 was capable of the most wily caution ; while often stern and withering in rebuke, he was 
 generous and forgiving; though ambitious he was above all low, mean jealousies. No 
 officer in the army was more laborious and sleepless ; his keen eye was everywhere, and 
 with an energy that never faltered, he corrected every abuse, and fully investigated every 
 thing that pertained to the discipline and well-being of his division. If he had lived, his 
 brilliant and chivalrous qualities would have won for him a very high place in the admira 
 tion and gratitude of his country." MARKS " Peninsula Campaign." 
 
 " It having been ascertained that the enemy were attempting to turn our right, and cut 
 off our communications with Washington by moving a large force on the Little River or 
 Aldie turnpike toward Fairfax Court House, our army was stretched along the Warron- 
 ton and Alexandria pike, from Centreville to beyond the Court House. At noon we 
 moved off down the pike, marching on the fields along the sides of the road, which was 
 filled with continuous strings of wagons, moving both ways. A little before sunset, just as 
 our division had passed in front of Chantilly, an attack was made by the enemy on the 
 troops in our rear, and we were put in position in a large open field in reserve. The battle 
 raged furiously for some time, the shot and shell falling amongst us, but doing little dam 
 age to our division. In the midst of it a terrific thunder storm occurred, and it appeared 
 as ii? heaven and earth were contending for the mastery. But the darkness of night termi 
 nated the conflict, the enemy was driven entirely back from our front, but the gallant 
 Generals KEARNY and STEVENS fell. WOODWARD S " Our Campaigns," pp. 189, 190. 
 
 " The army mourned the national loss of Major-General KEARNY, who was killed at 
 Chantilly. and his memory will be cherished as long as exalted patriotism, inspiring 
 courage, and justice toward men are revered by mankind. Qualifled to be the head of the 
 army, he accepted the command of a brigade. Leaving the comforts which his large 
 wealth afforded, he welcomed the most trying hardships of the service. In another zone, 
 the enemies of his country had taken his arm ; but his zeal triumphed over the disability, 
 and he fought until he had sacrificed his life. Placing the reins between his teeth and 
 grasping in his single hand the two-edged sword, he led his men in the charge that was 
 never checked. Humane to those who were his inferiors, the orderlies were directed to 
 bring water in canteens to the soldiers when the exigencies of the hour required that all 
 should remain in the ranks at the front. Impetuous in thought and action as the flash of 
 his fiery eye, he censured with the same vehemence the misconduct of the private or the 
 general of the highest rank in the Union forces. Beloved by his division, the RED BADGE 
 which he instituted was always worn by the officers and men with the same proud feeling 
 with which the heroic commander displayed the Legion of Honor, which never enrolled a 
 nobler chevajier. Bravely performing his public tasks, the death of this puro patriot and 
 consummate soldier was a fitting conclusion of his eventful life."" Three Years in the 
 Army of the Potomac," by Captain HENRY N. BLAKE, pp. 140-1. 
 
430 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 " The day passed on with no signs of the enemy, and about 4 p. M. our brigade was 
 ordered off as a protection to Fairfax Station, a new dispositioif of the troops being now 
 required. Shortly after we had marched through Fairfax Court House we were met by a 
 most drenching storm. The rain laughed to scorn our rubber cloaks, filled our top-boots to the 
 brim, trickled in rivulets between our shoulders, while the wind fairly swayed our horses before 
 its fury. The road speedily became a lake, and our brigade became a sorry figure indeed, as, 
 with muskets reversed, they waded through the mud, staggering against the blinding 
 storm. In the midst of this fury of the elements, heavily and continually the sound of can 
 nonading upon our righl broke upon our ears, seeming almost a horrid mockery, and once 
 more Treason and Loyalty fought to the death at Chantilly. In this battle KEARXY and 
 STEVENS, two of our very best generals, met their fate. Many a brave fellow was killed or 
 wounded, but the victory was ours, and the enemy s attack ivas repulsed ivith great slaughter," 
 " The Bivouac and the Battle-Field, or Campaign Sketches in Virginia and Maryland." 
 By GEO. F. NOYES, Captain U. S. Volunteers, page 145. 
 
 " At 5:50 firing commenced by General RENO on the enemy, between the Little river and 
 Warrentou turnpikes. The enemy were within half a mile of the latter when they attacked 
 him. A portion of General BEXO S troops gave way, but General BIRNEY S Brigade of 
 General KEARNY S Division gallantly supported them. General KEARXY rode forward 
 alone to reconnoitre, in his usual gallant, not to say reckless, manner, and came upon a 
 rebel regiment. In attempting to escape, he was killed. The country has to mourn one 
 of her most gallant defenders. At the close of the seige of Yorktown, he relieved General 
 HAMILTON in command of the Division, and led it in the various battles on the Peninsula, 
 commencing with Williamsburg. His name is identified with its glory." Extract from 
 General HEINTZELMAN S official report of the Battle of Bull Run, dated Oct. 21st, 1862. 
 
 " During that engagement (Chantilly) we lost two of our best, and one of our most dis 
 tinguished officers, Major-General KEARNY and Brigadier-General STEVENS. * * * * 
 Words cannot express my sense of the zeal, the gallantry and the sympathy of that most 
 earnest and accomplished soldier, Major-General KEARNY. In him the country has suf 
 fered a loss which it will be difficult, if not impossible, to repair. He died as he could have 
 wished to die, and as became his heroic character." Report of Major-General POPE. 
 
 The second battle of Manassas, or Bull Run, which termi 
 nated on the evening of 30th August, was t he closing scene of 
 a series of reverses, redeemed, however, by the unflagging 
 energy and desperate courage of the majority of the Union 
 troops engaged in them. When these combats are dispassion 
 ately studied out and commented on, justice will concede that, 
 although apparently abandoned and sacrificed, the Army of 
 Virginia and its reinforcements in line of battle from the Army 
 of the Potomac were fought to pieces, not wasted by diseases, 
 disorganized by inaction or humiliated by needless withdraw 
 als from fields of victory abandoned to defeated antagonists. 
 While thus fought to pieces, it inflicted such terrific losses upon 
 the rebels that the future operations of LEE were so crippled, 
 and his fighting aggressive so depleted,* and followed up by an 
 
 * Compare Chapter XVI, pages 277286, Vol. I, Histoire de la Guerre Civile Americaine, 
 1860-1865, par Mm. L. CORTAMBERT et F. DE TRANAI/TOS, Paris, Amyot Editeur, 8 Rue de 
 la Paix, 1867; also pages 128- 9, "Die innern Kampfe der Nordamerikanlschen Union, von 
 HEINRICH BLANKENBURG, Leipzig, F. A. BROCKHAUS, 1869, etc., etc. 
 
 The reader would be astonished if he knew the number of foreign and native works on 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 431 
 
 able general, the Army of Northern Virginia would have dis 
 appeared in the first half of the month of September, 1862, 
 between the Catoctin and the Potomac, as if the mountains had 
 toppled over and buried it, or the earth had gaped and swal 
 lowed it up. 
 
 COOKE, in his " Life of STONEWALL JACKSON," draws a dole 
 ful picture of the condition of the rebel forces and of the dismal 
 landscape which environed them. The same state of affairs 
 existed on our side, as borne witness to by a friend, an officer 
 of HOOKER S Division. The rebels, however, had enjoyed some 
 full meals out of our plundered stores at Manassas, a piece of 
 good fortune denied to our poor fellows. 
 
 " The scene at this moment was interesting. The men of the 
 STONEWALL Brigade and their comrades were lying on the side 
 of the road hungry and exhausted. They had not seen their 
 wagons since they had left the Rappahannock, and the rations 
 secured at Manassas were long since exhausted. Green corn 
 and unripe apples had for some days been their sustenance, and 
 now they were in a country that did not afford even these. 
 The hungry men saw on every side bleak fields and forests, 
 with scarce a roof visible in the entire landscape ; and thus 
 famished and worn out they were lying down awaiting the order 
 to advance and attack." HENSINGER, referring to the desolation 
 which brooded over this district, observes, " a solemn or myste 
 rious silence reigned over this wide, desolate flat, the plains of 
 Manassas." 
 
 The attempt to cut our communication, and intercept our 
 retreat upon the defenses of Washington was resumed by LEE 
 on the 1st of September ; but the deluge of rain, unusually cold 
 for the season, presented obstacles almost as difficult to over 
 come as the resistance of men. All day long LEE S heavy 
 columns moved ( along the Little River pike toward Fairfax. 
 The enemy s objects developed themselves so clearly on the 
 
 this war which have been examined in connection with this biography. Only a few of 
 them have been cited, because very often they have merely served to confirm or justify 
 an opinion. Not that the writer considers that an honest opinion needs justification, but 
 the world is so constituted that it often requires the testimony of many who are actual 
 humbugs with high titles to establish a fact, when the judgment of a single expert, or hard 
 student and unprejudiced man, is worth the whole of their pedantic dicta following in one 
 track like a flock of sheep led by a cosset with a bell. 
 
432 
 
 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 afternoon of this day, September 1st, and it was so evident that 
 they intended to try and turn POPE S right, by Fairfax Court 
 House, that the Army of Virginia was disposed so as to receive 
 or give-battle, between the Little River pike and the road from 
 Centreville to Fairfax Court House. Early in the afternoon, 
 HOOKER was directed to assemble all the troops in his vicinity 
 and push forward to Germantown, about a mile and a half west 
 of the Court House. His own division constituted the right of 
 our line, which was formed upon a range of heights (Ox Hill), 
 between the Warrenton and Little River pike. This line nearly 
 bisected the angle formed by their junction. McDowELL was 
 on his left ; next FRANKLIN, somewhat in the rear; next RENO, 
 with KEARNY in his rear, in reserve; next PORTER, behind 
 whom POPE posted himself; SUMNEB held the extreme left ol 
 the Union line, near the house of J. MILAN (or MILLEN), about 
 three miles due west of Germantown. 
 
 N OF THE BATTLE-FIELD OF CHANTILLY, OB OF Ox HILL, OB 
 GERMANTOWN, IST SEPTEMBER, 1862. 
 
 Such were the dispositions made by POPE for a collision 
 which deserves a far .more prominent place among the conflicts 
 of the war than it has ever yet received. The Battle of CHAN- 
 TILLY or, as it is more appropriately but less euphoniously 
 named by the rebels, Ox HILL, from the elevation or range, on 
 which it was fought, or Germantown, near which the hardest 
 fighting occurred (Chantilly is more than three miles from the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAJINY. 433 
 
 stage of action, to the northeast and in rear of the rebel forces) 
 belongs to the same class of fights as Oriskany (1777) at the 
 North, and King s Mountain (1780) at the South, during our 
 first great revolutionary struggle ; or the " Cannonade of 
 Valmy," which last has -been placed by CREASY among his 
 " Twelve Decisive Battles of the World," Any one who will 
 turn to a good map of the region will perceive that the locality 
 in which the troops collided was a very important one strategi 
 cally considered. The battles of Gainesville and Groveton, or 
 Second Bull Run, had been fought on the line of the Warren- 
 ton turnpike, which passing through Centreville west by north, 
 is intersected at Fairfax Court House by the Little River pike, 
 from Aldie, running northwest and southeast. The Union line 
 of retreat lay along the Little River pike, which, about a mile 
 and a half beyond Annandale, bifurcates the left-hand branch, 
 the Columbia turnpike, leading across the Long bridge into 
 Washington the right-hand road into Alexandria. Conse 
 quently, if JACKSOX could get possession of the turnpike at 
 Fairfax Court -House, and the Orange and Alexandria Railroad 
 near Burke s Station, only three miles to the south, POPE was 
 entirely cut off; Washington was uncovered; and the rebel 
 problem, as to advantage of position, solved. The battle which 
 ensued to prevent this turning of our right or rather, cutting 
 our line of retreat and supply was very short, very sharp and 
 very decisive. The intentions of the rebels were completely 
 frustrated, their attack repulsed, and the Union troops retained 
 possession of the field. Chantilly was an undoubted victory, 
 and from it, as a buckler, the rebel attack glanced of No 
 other blow was delivered in this direction. The result proves 
 that, as HALLECK mildly expressed it, " had the Army of the 
 Potomac arrived a few days earlier, the rebel army could have 
 been easily defeated and perhaps destroyed." And in another 
 place, " some of the corps moved with becoming activity 
 [he might in justice have indicated KEARNY S, HOOKER S and 
 RENO S commands] but the delays of others were neither 
 creditable nor excusable." 
 
 The theatre and time of action were as gloomy as the North 
 ern people deemed our fortunes in front of the National Capital 3 
 55 
 
434: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 to become still more gloomy through the fall of two of our 
 most eminently patriotic generals. STONEWALL JACKSON was in 
 command of the rebels and pressed the attack, supported by the 
 fire of his artillery on an eminence to the left and north of the 
 Little River pike. His troops, as usual with the rebels, were 
 disposed in the woods to the right and east of it ; JACKSON S 
 own division was on the left of his line ; SWELL S, under LAW- 
 TON, " who ably sustained its reputation," iir the centre, and 
 HILL S on the right. The struggle which ensued, ending as it 
 did, almost justified HOOKER in saying that he never met JACK 
 SON without whipping him; and proves that it required to beat 
 JACKSON, not the kind of men who encountered him at Chan- 
 cellorsville on our right, but such as met him and drove him 
 back at Chantilly. 
 
 Just before sunset a terrific thunder storm, similar to one which 
 actually, for a time, palsied the fight at Oriskany, in 1777, and 
 Solferino, in 1859 a storm cold and pitiless as the rebels them 
 selves burst over the field; and amid the convulsions of the 
 elemental warfare and the drenching rain, the blaze of battle 
 rivaled the fierce lightning. It was a fearful hour. A distin 
 guished staff officer, little given to emotional feeling, describes 
 it as the worst he encountered in his term of service, which 
 lasted throughout the war and enabled him to participate in the 
 grandest triumphs as well as the greatest reverses of the Army 
 of the Potomac. The day became suddenly almost converted 
 into night, and, amid the darkness and tropical down-pour of 
 water, the heads of the rebel and Union columns came in con 
 tact at Ox Hill, near Chantilly. A number of the hardest fight 
 ing men of the two armies RENO, STEVENS, HOOKER and 
 KEARNY ; JACKSON, EARLY and HILL encountered amid this 
 churm of battle and of nature. EWELL had lost a leg through 
 a wound received in the previous battle and was not present, 
 although his division took part under LAWTON, a very able and 
 valiant officer. The rain was so furious that ammunition could 
 scarcely be kept serviceable, and the thunder so loud that the 
 roar of the artillery was utterly unheard at Centreville, three 
 miles distant. The action began about five P. M., near Chantilly. 
 At first the rebels gave way before the stern aggressive of 
 
BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 435 
 
 RENO, then, re-enforced, drove back STEVENS division, and STE 
 VENS, "bearing aloft the colors of one of his regiments, cheer 
 ing on his men, fell fatally wounded by a minie-ball through 
 his head." Confused and out of ammunition, the dying general 
 saw his troops compelled to give way. " To repair this break," 
 says an elegant writer but prejudiced historian, for once kin 
 dled into due appreciation of this " Type Volunteer General," 
 " KEARNY, with the promptitude that marked him, sent forward 
 BIRNEY S brigade, of his own division ; and presently, all aglow 
 with zeal, brought up a battery which he placed in position. But 
 there still remained a gap on BIRNEY S right, caused by the 
 retirement of STEVENS division. This BIRNEY pointed out to 
 KEARNY, and that gallant soldier, dashing forward to reconnoi 
 tre the ground, unwittingly rode into the enemy s lines and was 
 killed.* In his death, the army lost the living ideal of a soldier 
 a preux chevalier, in whom there were mixed the qualities of 
 chivalry arid gallantry as strong as ever beat beneath the mailed 
 coat of an old knight. Like DESAIX, whom NAPOLEON charac 
 terized as the man most worthy to be his lieutenant, KEARNY 
 died opposing a heroic breast to disaster. "f 
 
 * " On Monday evening following the disastrous battle of Bull Run, a severe engagement 
 with the enemy took place at Chantilly, two miles north of Fairfax Court House, between 
 a portion of our army and JACKSON S forces. Our loss was very heavy, including General 
 STEVENS, who was shot in the head while he was leading his brigade into action, bearing 
 the colors, the color-sergeant having been previously shot. His son. also, who was acting 
 on his staff, was wounded. General PHILIP KEARNY was also killed the same evening. 
 He was shot through the back while wheeling his horse around to cheer on his men. His 
 loss is deeply deplored by the whole army. He was considered one of the bravest generals 
 in the service, and the enemy made repeated efforts to kill, wound or capture him. His 
 dashing and fearless bearing and his conspicuous figure, with but one arm, made him an 
 easily-distinguished and coveted aim. Up to the night of his death he was on every occa 
 sion to be found in the thickest of the fight, and seemed to lead a charmed life. The Union 
 Army has not lost an officer who will be as much regretted as General KEARNY. Tho 
 operations of the contending armies on the south side of the Potomac completely absorb 
 the attention and interest of every body citizens and soldiers. The excitement which 
 would naturally be awakened by the knowledge of the fact that bloody battles were being 
 fought within cannon sound of the national capital was considerably increased, because no 
 full and authentic information respecting the results, or losses, had been received from the 
 scene of action."" leaves from the Diary of an Army Surgeon, " p. 209. 
 
 t " Among the reports, true or false, which were repeated to me during this sad night (1st 
 September, 1862), there was one whose mournful impression has never been effaced. 
 KEARNY had been killed the previous evening. It was not only a source of mourning 
 for his friends, it was a great loss for the army and the countr} . 
 
 " PHILIP KEARNY belonged to a family of high consideration, which had already fur 
 nished a general to the United States. No one possessed in a higher degree the tastes and 
 the qualities of a professional soldier. Tothese natural gifts and military education,^ * he 
 added, besides, an experience which very few officers in our army possessed. For example, 
 
436 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 It would seem as if the demon of civil war had demanded 
 the most precious jewels of the nation to pay for the security 
 
 despatched on a mission to France to study, there, particularly cavalry organization, 
 instead of being content with the information afforded by the War Department and exam 
 ination of the regiments in garrison at Paris, he,had applied himself resolutely, manfully to 
 all the exercises of the School at Saumur, where he remained two years. He afterwards 
 visited Algeria, where he obtained permission to accompany the Duke of Orleans as hon 
 orary Aide-de-Camp in the campaign of the Iron Gates. % 
 
 " There he obtained the only distinction within his reach, the Cross of the Legion of 
 Honor. After this it was optional with him to enter the French service by accepting a 
 command in the Foreign Legion, which was offered to him; but he preferred to return to 
 America, where the Mexican War soon furnished him an opportunity of distinguishing 
 himself. After having signalized himself in many engagements, he lost an arm and won 
 tiie rank of (BREVET) MAJOR in the attack on Mexico. 
 
 " In the Peninsula he commanded a division which shone among all the rest, by its bear 
 ing, its discipline, its dash in the attack, and its tenacity in the defense. KEARNY S spirit 
 permeated it even to the end, after it had lost the commander, whose memory always sur 
 vived as a living principle in its ranks. 
 
 " KEARNY was created Major-General at Harrison s Landing. This promotion, merited 
 rather twice than once, lost much of its value in his eyes by being included in one baking, 
 without discernment, on the occurrence of the 4th July, the anniversary of the National 
 Independence. All the Brigadier-Generals who, during the campaign, had commanded a 
 division, whether well or ill, were promoted, even as he was, and all the Colonels, who acci- 
 dently happened to have a brigade, received, without distinction, the Single Star, denoting 
 Brigadier-General. Deplorable system, which contributed not a little to prolong the period 
 of our reverses. KEARNY played an active and brilliant part in the series of combats 
 which POPE had to sustain. At Manassas he fell so vigorously upon the enemy s left that 
 he threw it across the railroad which it covered This partial success should have been 
 mado the stepping-stone to victory. Indeed, PORTER should have attacked the left of the 
 Confederates, coincident with the attack of KEARNY. PORTER did not move up into line, 
 and left the enemy full liberty to despatch reinforcements to the wing assailed. Thus 
 overwhelmed, KEARNY was forced to abandon the ground which he had won, and Fortune 
 turned against us. 
 
 " On the 1st September, LEE, following up our retreating forces, collided with our right 
 near Clumtilly. General STEVENS having been killed, his Division, through want of am 
 munition, fell back in disorder. KEARNY hastened to send forward BIRNEY S Brigade to 
 maintain our line, and supported it with a battery of artillery, which he posted himself. 
 A breach, notwithstanding, still remained unfilled. To reconnoitre the extent of this 
 gap, he dashed forward alone in this direction, taking with him neither his staff-officers 
 nor his orderlies, so as not to attract attention. These awaited bis return in vain ; he 
 never came back. Carried away by his ardor, he had penetrated, without perceiving it, 
 within the line of the enemy s skirmishers, concealed in the skirts of a wood. When he 
 was within a few paces of them, the nearest hailed him to surrender. For sole reply, he 
 wheeled his horse, and, crouching upon the neck of the animal, set off -at a gallop. The 
 balls flew faster than he did. One of them struck him below the haunch and traversed his 
 body. He fell, and died in a few minutes. 
 
 " The Confederate Generals, whose comrade and associate he had been before he became 
 one of their most fearful (or redoubtable) adversaries, took this occasion to testify their 
 high esteem for him. By order of General LEE, KEARNY S corpse, his horse, his equip 
 ments and his arms were restored to us. * * * 
 
 41 Ardent head (head full of zealous enthusiasm) and noble heart, he thus inspired the 
 enemies with sympathy and admiration whom he fought hand to hand. His fatal death 
 made me recall the last words which he had addressed to me in my tent, whither he came 
 from time to time to chat of France, of Paris, of friends common to both in New York, 
 and of the thousand things which were always interesting to him, the man of the world 
 amid the duties of the man at arms. When I drew his attention to the fact that he was 
 now launched upon a voyage which would bear him to any height of success, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENEHAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 of the Nation s capital patriots pure and unselfish in their 
 devotion. Pre-eminently such was KEARNY. If any man, like 
 CURTIUS,* would have spurred his horse into the gaping chasm 
 to save the republic, he would have done it. The sacrifice, if 
 the crisis demanded such a precious offering, was accepted. 
 The career of the rebel was stayed. Instead of following up 
 his success, he turned aside from the reality to grasp at the 
 phantom of evoking an armed insurrection in the North, of 
 firing the hearts of rebels in Maryland and liberating her ima 
 ginary oppressed, and of conquering the recognition of an 
 Oligarchy founded on Slavery, under the Banner of Democracy, 
 among the " heaven-kissing mountains " of the free North. 
 Then was realized the prediction of KEARNY, that the North 
 deceived itself if it hoped to beat back the determination of the 
 South without exhibiting an energy and determination a 
 physical force backed by a moral force as intensely earnest 
 
 " Bah ! said he, it is wrong to exaggerate. Without doubt, I believe I could command 
 an army-corps, but a higher responsibility would probably surpass my ability, and I do not 
 think that I ever aimed at acommand-in-chief such a one shines in the second rank ; you 
 understand. Moreover, I have not the ambition which my friends may conceive for me. 
 Let the war finish one way or another, I shall return at once and resume my home-life in 
 Paris, satisfied with having done my duty, and with having nothing to reproach myself 
 for. 
 
 " Such is man ! He had not taken into his calculations the death which awaited him 
 within twenty days. 
 
 " The mourning for him was public (not private), especially at New York, where they 
 accorded him magnificent obsequies. But nowhere was his loss felt so profoundly as in 
 the Army of the Potomac, of which he had been one of the first (greatest) glories, and in 
 which the thousand narratives of the bivouac finished by investing his memory with the 
 proportions of a legendary hero." 
 
 [DE TROBRIAND is very much mistaken as to General KEAKNY S ambition. He was 
 exceedingly ambitious, and in one of his own letters, so far from underrating his powers 
 to command the largest body of troops, he speaks of being " able to handle the Army of 
 the Potomac with as much facility as his own division."] " Quatre Ans da Campagnesct 
 Armee du Potomac. " By Major-General REGIS DE TROBRIAND, i, 290, 293. 
 
 * " CURTIUS MARCUS, a Roman hero who lived about the middle of the fourth century 
 B. C., and who is said to have sacrificed himself for the good of his country. The legend 
 which relates this event is in substance as follows : An earthquake once happened at 
 Rome, a large portion of the area of the forum sank down, a/nd a vast chasm appeared 
 there. All attempts to fill it up were vain and the city was smitten with consternation, 
 especially as the haruspices had declared that it could only be filled by casting into it that 
 on which the greatness of Rome depended. While every one was hesitating and doubting 
 RH to the meaning of the haruspicial declaration, the heroic MARCUS presented himself, 
 and proclaiming that Home contained nothing more indispensable to her greatness than a 
 valiant citizen fully accoutred for battle, he offered himself as a victim, and, having ar 
 rayed himself in complete armor and mounted his war-horse, he galloped into the abyss. 
 Then the earth closed, the chasm vanished, and the forum resumed its wonted aspect." 
 APPLETON S " New American Cyclopaedia" Part XVI., p. 136. 
 
438 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 as that of the Slavocracy, with their free Spartans to fight and 
 their slave Helots to dig and delve and feed their phalanxes in 
 the field. The very month in which KEARNY died witnessed 
 the inauguration of those measures which finally ended the 
 Slaveholders Rebellion and whetted the sword of Justice, which 
 fell heavily even while it seemed to spare, upon those most 
 guilty in the eyes of men. 
 
 Then, too, was realized that marvelous prediction of SCHALK, 
 not only described, but actually mapped out in the previous 
 winter and printed before MCGLELLAN started on that expedi 
 tion whose failure the German officer prophesied. He not only 
 marked out the marches and retreats and battle-fields of the 
 Army of the Potomac, but placed his red blocks and green 
 blocks, representing the opposing Unionists and Rebels, in the 
 identical locality where the first decisive battle (decisive in any 
 respect worthy to entitle it to the term) of the war at the East 
 Antietam overthrew the proud projects of the Slavocrats, 
 and put the seal to the Proclamation of Emancipation : where 
 the first decided repulse of the latter occurred a drawn 
 battle as regarded the Union commander, but a victory for his 
 troops. 
 
 Strange to say, KEARNY lost his life, so precious to his coun 
 try, almost upon the very spot where he witnessed a similar but 
 more youthful and inexperienced hero lay down his life on the 
 9th of the preceding March. This was during KEARNY S 
 carefully and intentionally ignored swoop upon Manassas, 
 when, had he been let loose, he would have clutched the Rebel 
 rear, and very likely have caught or measured swords with the 
 greatest of the Rebel generals at the East, JOE JOHNSTON. 
 Thus his circle of intrepid action commenced and ended amid 
 the same scenes. Its initiative was full of the promise of glory 
 and success ; the conclusion, of gloom and sorrow. Even a 
 stranger to KEARNY (LossiNG, in his " Civil War in Ame - ; ca," 
 ii, 358 and 454 [2],) has referred to this curious reflux of the 
 careers of the Army of the Potomac and of KEARNY to the 
 vicinity of Manassas. 
 
 With the disappearance of KEARNY from the scene forever, 
 wrapt from us in the fiery gloom of tempest and of battle, his 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 439 
 
 mantle fell on a disciple, who, on this field as on other fields, 
 demonstrated that he had grown into the lustre of generalship 
 in the exceeding brightness of KEARNY S example. This was 
 Pennsylvania s patriotic son, DAVID BELL BIRNEY, who, like the 
 friend he revered, the commander he imitated, gave up his life 
 for his country two years and seventeen days later October 18, 
 1864 exclaiming, with his last breath, "Boys, keep your eyes- 
 on that flag ! " Noble BIRNEY ! true in life and death to KEARNY. 
 
 The command of KEARNY S division devolved on General 
 BIRNEY, who promptly, KEARNY fashion, ordered a bayonet- 
 charge* (according to the popular preference for the word in 
 reality, a forward rush) by his own brigade, consisting of the 
 First, Thirty-eighth and Fortieth Regiments of Volunteers from 
 KEARNY S native State, New York. This order was executed 
 with great gallantry by Colonel, now Major-General, TOM EGAN, 
 likewise of New York, and the Rebel advance driven and re 
 pulsed so that BIRNEY retained possession of the field of battle 
 during the night, burying our dead and removing our wounded. 
 This, according to the military code of the Romans in the art 
 of war, the masters of the world and of all times constituted 
 KEARNY S J)ivision the victors at Chantilly. " It Avas ever a 
 glorious sign of victory," says the famous critic, VON KAUSLER, 
 in his " Treffen bei Mantinea" 1543, "when the conqueror not 
 only bore off and buried his own dead, but granted to the ene 
 my permission to recover their dead also, under a suspension of 
 arms accorded for that very purpose." 
 
 And if the spirit of its former leader (KEARNY) could have 
 looked upon that ensanguined stage, it must have rejoiced in 
 the proud consciousness that his influence had survived him, 
 and rendered the men he had disciplined triumphant; that, like 
 the DOUGLAS the blood of whose breed of men flowed in the 
 veins of KEARNY like DOUGLAS dead, his name had won the 
 field ; or better, perhaps, like HENRY the Upright, slain in the 
 Battle of Wahlstadt, 1241, dying, he had preserved the land of 
 civilization from the barbaric wave of slavery. 
 
 * JONINI, in his large experience of war, notices one remarkable fact often asserted by 
 other military writers, that "he had seen positions carried by troops with shouldered 
 arms, but that in the line of battle he never saw a conflict with the bayonet." LITTELL S 
 " Living Age," 1301, 8th May 1869, p. 380 (2). 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 BIRNEY S REPORT OF CHANTILLY. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS FIRST DIVISION, THIRD CORPS, \ 
 FORT LYON, VA., Sept. 4th, 1862. f 
 
 Colonel: 
 
 I have the honor to report the part taken by this division in the battle at Chantilly^ 
 between Centreville and Fairfax Court House, on Monday, September 1st. The division 
 reached Chantilly at about five o clock, p. M.. under orders from General HEINTZEI.MAN to 
 support General RENO, and found him actually engaged with the enemy. Under orders 
 from General KEARNY I reported my brigade to General RENO, and by him was ordered 
 to the front. On reaching that point. I found the division of General STEVENS retiring in 
 some disorder before the enemy; the officers in command of regiments stating that their 
 ammunition had been exhausted. I immediately ordered forward the Fourth Maine 
 Volunteers, which gradually advanced and was soon in active conflict, and successfully 
 took forward the One Hundred and Forty-first New York, Third Maine, Fortieth New 
 York, and First New York Regiments. (See KEARNY S letters following Report in regard 
 to his Maine and New York Troops.) These held the enemy, and sustained unflinch 
 ingly the most murderous fire. 
 
 At this juncture, General KEARNY reached the hill with RANDOLPH S Battery, and, 
 placing it in position, aided my brigade by a well-directed fire. I then pointed out to the 
 General a gap on my right, caused by the retreat of STEVENS Division, and asked for 
 BERRY S Brigade to fill it. He rode forward to examine the ground, and, dashing past our 
 lines into those of the enemy, fell a victim to his gallant daring. 
 
 I sent forward the Thirty-eighth New York and Fifty-seventh Pennsylvania, to complete 
 our victory. They advanced gallantly, and when night closed, my brigade was in full 
 possession of the battle-field on which it was engaged. 
 
 General KEARNY not returning, and supposing that he had been taken prisoner, I 
 assumed command of the Division ; and ordering forward ROBINSON S and BERRY S Bri 
 gades, relieved my tired regiments and held the battle-ground until three o clock A. M., at 
 whica time the Division followed the Corps of General RENO to Fairfax Court House. 
 
 During the night we removed our wounded. Our loss has been heavy. 
 
 I was ably supported by the commanding officers of my regiments, all of whom sus 
 tained the high character accorded by our late, lamented commander, in his report of 
 Friday s engagement. Lieutenants LEE and PHILLIPS, of my staff, deserve especial men 
 tion for their untiring efforts in carrying my orders to all parts of the field. I have men 
 tioned these in previous reports for gallantry. ROBINSON S Brigade had been placed on the 
 left of my Brigade, by General KEARNY, to support GRAHAM S Battery. It was not, 
 unfortunately, called upon to engage the enemy, but assisted greatly, with BERRY S Bri 
 gade, during the night, in holding the field in face of a vastly superior force of the 
 enemy. I was much indebted to General ROBINSON and to Colonel POE, commanding 
 BERRY S Brigade, for their prompt assistance and the gallant bearing of their tired com.- 
 
 I am, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant. 
 
 D. B. BIRNEY. 
 
 Brigadier-General Commanding Division. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel MCKEEVER, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant-General, Third Army Corps. 
 
 LETTER OF KEARNY IN REGARD TO HIS NEW YORK REGIMENTS.* 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, ") 
 
 HEINTZKLMAN S CORPS, 
 CAMP BERRY, BARHAMSVILLE, IMtoy 10th, 1862. ) 
 
 To Ms Excellency Governor MORGAN : 
 
 SEES It is with great satisfaction that I have the honor of bringing to your notice tha 
 distingvtehtd conduct of Officers and Regiments of the State of New York comprised in 
 
 * This note and the following should have followed KEARNY S Report of Williamsburg, 
 but they are to.o Important and characteristic to be omitted. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 441 
 
 my Division, and as particularly illustrated in the late severe, but victorious engagement 
 of the fli th instant in front of Williamsburg. These were the Thirty-seventh, Colonel 
 HAYMAN; the Thirty-eight, Colonel J. H. HOBART WARD; and Fortieth, Colonel RILEY. 
 New York will ever hold her place as EMPIRE STATE as long as she has such sons to represent 
 her! 
 
 If, your Excellency, I do not particularize individual officers, it is that I could not, where 
 all was zeal, distinguish one without injustice to the other. The Colonels are of the same 
 opinion as myself. Colonels of two of them, stop before the difficulty of a selection; 
 another, Colonel HAYMAN, includes his entire list. 
 
 The services of these regiments were most necessary. Each of the three bore the full 
 brunt of the battle. The Thirty-seventh, Colonel HAYMAN, constituted our extreme left, 
 part of General BERRY S brigade. The Thirty-eighth and Fortieth Begiments served on 
 the right flank. During the action the Thirty-eighth, Colonel WARD, and a wing of the 
 Fortieth regiment, were marshaled for the desperate work of piercing the enemy s left 
 centre and carrying the rifle-pits in the nearly impassable abattis; a desperate under 
 taking. But I knew their reputation, and I was sure of their success. Colonel HOBART 
 WARD lost nine officers out of the nineteen that went into action. Two of them were 
 prisoners and were rescued. 
 
 Your Excellency, I particularly name to you these Colonels as most meritorious and 
 gallant officers, and trust that their State will ever be mindful of them as her proud repre 
 sentatives. 
 
 Your Excellency, in making you this, my first official communication, I am happy to 
 embrace the occasion to assure you how sensible I have ever been of your having recom 
 mended me, originally, as one of the Generals within your nomination/ 
 
 I enclose the list of killed and wounded of these three New York regiments. 
 
 Most respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Brig.-Gen, Commanding Third Division, HEINTZELMAN S Corps. 
 (Iteb. Rec., V, Doc., page 18 [2].) 
 
 I LETTER OF KEARNY IN REGARD TO HIS MAINE TROOPS. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, ") 
 
 HEINTZELMAN S CORPS, 
 
 CAMP BERRY, BARHAMSVILLE, VA., May 10th, 1862. J 
 To his Excellency, ISRAEL WASHBURN, JR., Goi>ernor of Maine: 
 
 SIR As Commanding General of this Division, of which two of the generals com 
 manding brigades (General JAMESON and General BERRY), as well as two regiments, the 
 Third Maine, Colonel STAPLES, and the Fourth, Colonel WALKER, form a part, I take this 
 opportunity of calling to your notice their meritorious conduct in the late fight, and to 
 display the fact that, although these regiments were not sufferers in the late engagement 
 at Williamsburg having been detached by General HEINTZELMAN to guard the left 
 flank by their steady and imposing attitude they contributed to the success of those 
 more immediately engaged. And I assure you, sir, that with such material, commanded 
 by such sterling officers, nothing but success can crown our efforts when the occasion 
 requires. I have the honor to enclose the report of General D. B. BIRNEY, who com 
 manded the noble brigade of which these two regiments form a part. General BIRNEY 
 commands two New York and two Maine regiments. 
 
 It is peculiarly appropriate, after having rendered justice to the Regiments and Colonels, 
 to bring Generals JAMESON and BERRY to the especial attention of yourself and citizens 
 at home, who look to them for noble deeds to illustrate their annals, and I am proud to 
 state that they havefemply filled the full meed of anticipated distinction. 
 
 General BERRY, charged with the left wing of our line of battle, evinced a courage that 
 might have been expected of him (when, as Colonel of the Fourth regiment of Maine 
 Volunteers, he nearly saved the day at Bull Run), and also a genius for war and a perti 
 nacity in the fight, that proved him fit for high command for he was most severely 
 assailed on the left, and had most difficult rifle-pits and abattis to face and carry. 
 
 General JAMESON, who commands the First Brigade (One Hundred and Second, Sixty- 
 third and Fifty-seventh Pennsylvania Volunteers, and Eighty-seventh New York), form- 
 
 56 
 
442 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 ing the rear of the column, on the march from camp on the fifth instant, used vigor In 
 bringing up his men under every difficulty, and was with me, under severe fire, where he 
 arrived and gave guarantee of a resolution that promised success in case, daylight remain 
 ing to us, he had been advanced to the attack of Fort Magruder and those works which 
 the oncmy evacuated to us during the night, and which he was theflrst to enter at daylight. 
 
 I have the honor, sirs, to be 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 P. KEARNY, 
 
 Brigadier- General Commanding Third Division, HEINTZELMAN S Corps. 
 (Reb. Rcc., V, Doc., pages 18 [2], 19 [1].) 
 
 KEARNY PATCH. 
 
 AFTER THE BATTLE OF CHANTILLY the army retired to the defenses of Washington. 
 General BIRNEY retained the command of the First Division of the Third Army Corps, 
 which had devolved upon him, on the death of General KEARNY, by right of seniority. 
 General KEARNY, before his death, had issued an order requiring the officers and men 
 under his command to wear a BADGE or Mark, by which they would be known wherever 
 met. This Badge was & piece of scarlet cloth, worn on the cap or hat, so as to be visible at 
 all times. This was the first attempt to designate officers or men in our army by any dis 
 tinctive mark or badge. The evident object of this order was to individualize the members 
 of this division, and to designate the officers and men, should they lag on the march, or 
 straggle in action. 
 
 General BIRNEY and his men reached the defenses of Washington, after a tedious marcb, 
 on the 8d of September, 1862. On the next day he issued the following order : 
 
 HEADQUARTERS KEARNY S DIVISION,). 
 FORT LYON, VA., September 4, 1862. J 
 
 [GENERAL ORDERS, No. 49.] 
 
 The Brigadier-General commanding this division announces with deep sorrow the death 
 of Major-General KEARNY, its gallant commander. H died on the battle-field of Chan- 
 tilly as his division was driving the enemy before it. 
 
 The entire country wiy mourn the loss of this chivalric soldier, and oificers and men of 
 this division will ever hold dear his memory. 
 
 Let us show our regard for .him by always sustaining the name which, in his love for the 
 division, he gave it, viz., the " FIGHTING DIVISION." 
 
 As a token of respect for his memory, all the officers of this division will wear crape on 
 the left arm for thirty days, and the colors and drums of regiments and batteries will be 
 placed in mourning for sixty days. To still further show our regard, and to distinguish 
 his officers as he wished, each officer will continue to wear, on his cap, a piece of scarlet 
 cloth, or have the top or crown piece of the cap made of scarlet cloth. 
 
 By command of 
 
 Brigadier-General D. B. BIRNEY. 
 J. B. BROWN, 
 
 Acting Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 Phe Scarlet Patch referred to in the foregoing order was soon converted into a piece of 
 red cloth or flannel, cut in the form of a DIAMOND, and this for some time was known as 
 the KEARNY PATCH. Life of DAVID BELL BIRNEY, Major-General U. 8. Volunteers 
 (Philadelphia, King & Baird, 607.Sansom St, ; New York, Sheldon & Co., 400 Broadway, 
 .1867), page 73. 
 
CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 DEATH AND OBSEQUIES OF MAJOR-GENERAL 
 PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " THE END CROWNS ALL." Shakespeare. 
 
 " A gentle knight was pricking on the plain." SPENSER. 
 
 " Be bold. Be bold, and everywhere be bold." SPENSER. 
 " High erected thoughts seated in the heart of courtesy." Sir PHILIP SIDNEY. 
 " That chastity of honor which felt a stain like a wound." WORDSWORTH 
 
 " BOLD as thou in the fight, 
 
 Blithe as thou in the hall, 
 
 Shone the noon of my might, 
 
 Ere the night of my fall. 
 
 " How humble is death, 
 
 And how haughty is life ; 
 And how fleeting the breath 
 Between slumber and strife ! " 
 
 HAROLD. 
 
 " Three hundred brave men lay down to sleep upon the sod, which sod, within three 
 davs. they were to sleep beneath." BACHE S DUMAS " Tales of Algeria." 
 " Triumph for freedom s battle-cry 
 
 Shall give us courage new ; 
 Our country shall stand fixedly 
 
 While Northern hearts are true ; 
 Then, countrymen, we ll hand in hand 
 
 To honor s fight away ; 
 And free shall be our Fatherland 
 Until the Judgment-day." 
 
 Sicgeslied nach der Schlacht bei Leipzig. 
 
 " False flew the shaft, though pointed well, 
 The rebel lived, the hero fell ! 
 Yet marked the Peri where he lay, 
 And when the rush of war was past, 
 Swiftly descending on a ray 
 Of morning light, she caught the last 
 Last glorious drop his heart had shed, 
 Before its freeborn spirit fled. 
 Be this, she cried, as she, winged her flight, 
 My welcome gift at the Gates of Light : 
 Though foul are the drops that oft distil 
 On the field of warfare, blood like this, 
 For Liberty shed, so holy is, 
 It woujd not stain the purest rill 
 That sparkles among the bowers of bliss ! 
 Oh ! if there be on this earthly sphere 
 A boon, an offering Heaven holds dear, 
 Tis the last libation Liberty draws 
 From the heart that bleeds and breaks in her cause ! " 
 
 MOORE S " Lalia Bookh." 
 
44:4: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 "Good fortune, says POLYBIUS, "is equally open to every one ; but they are only Generals 
 endued with prudence, discrimination and fortitude, whom we must consider as cherished 
 by the gods. When any persons, from weakness of intellect, want of knowledge and ex 
 perience, or through inattention, fail to perceive the various principles and tendencies 
 of an action, they commonly ascribe to the immediate interposition of Heaven, or the favor 
 of Fortune, the success which was owing to the united result of wisdom and sagacity." 
 
 " And Ardennes waves above them her green leaves, 
 
 Dewy with nature s tear-drops as they pass, 
 Grieving, if aught inanimate e er grieves, 
 
 Over the unreturning brave. Alas ! 
 Ere evening, to be trodden like the grass, 
 
 Which now beneath them, but above shall grow 
 In its next verdure, when this fiery mass 
 
 Of living valor, rolling on the foe, 
 And burning with high hope, shall moulder cold and low." 
 
 BYRON S " Childe Harold," iii, 27. 
 
 " Let the tide of the world wax or wane as it will," MORTON thought, as he looked 
 around him, " enough will be found to fill the places which chance renders vacant ; and, 
 in the usual occupations and amusements of life, human beings will succeed each other, as 
 leaves upon the same tree, with the same individual difference, and the same general 
 resemblance." OLD MORTALITY, 11, 277 8. 
 
 BESPLENDET GLORIA MARTIS 
 ARMATI REFERAM VIRES." 
 
 CLAUDIAN de Laud; Stil. 
 
 " Brothers-in-arms, attend my prayer : 
 
 When I in battle die, 
 To my native State my body bear, 
 In my native State to lie." 
 
 The Grenadiers. 
 
 " By fairy hands their knell is rung ; 
 By forms unseen their dirge is sung ; 
 There Honor comes, a pilgrim gray, 
 To bless the turf that wraps their clay 
 And Freedom shall a while repair, 
 To dwell a weeping hermit there." 
 
 WILLIAM COLLINS. 
 
 That life is better life, past fearing death, 
 
 Than that which lives to fear." 
 
 " Measure for Measure." 
 
 " Noblest of men woo t die ? 
 
 O, withered is the garland of the waf , 
 The soldiers pole is fallen." 
 
 SHAKESPEARE S " Anthony and Cleopatra, Act iv, scene 13, 
 
 " Oh ! happy the man around whose brows, he (Death) wreaths the bloody laurels in the 
 glitter of victory." GOETHE S " Faust." 
 
 " Now let us all for the PERCY praye 
 
 To Jesu most of myght. 
 To bring his sowle to the blysse of heven, 
 For he was a gentyll knight." Ancient Sallad. 
 
 " Hail, Rome, victorious in thy mourning weeds ! 
 ***** 
 Thou great defender of this Capital, 
 Stand gracious to the rites that we intend! 
 * * * * * 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 445 
 
 Behold the poor remains alive and dead ! 
 These that survive let Rome reward and love ; 
 These that I bring unto their latest home 
 With burial amongst their ancestors : 
 ***** 
 Make way to lay them by their brethren. 
 
 (They open the tomb.) 
 
 These greet in silence as the dead are wont, 
 And sleep in peace, slain in your country s wars ! 
 O, sacred receptacle of my joys, 
 
 Sweet cell of virtue and nobility" 
 
 SHAKESPEARE S " Titus Andronieus." 
 
 " Lo, the leader in these glorious wars 
 Now to glorious burial slowly borne 
 
 Lead out the pageant, sad and slow, 
 
 Let the long, long procession go, 
 
 And let the sorrowing crowd about it grow." 
 
 TENNYSOX. 
 
 KEARNY had fallen, one of those men to whom a country 
 could look for saving service in the crisis of a nation. A man 
 who, at the same time, realized CHAUCER S idea 
 
 " That he is gentil that doth gentil dedis " 
 
 as well as that of Sir WALTER SCOTT, as expressed by the loss 
 of his hero, ROLAND GRAEME : 
 
 " He wko fights well must have fame in life or honor in death " 
 
 one of those men MONTGOMERY had in his eye when he wrote 
 
 " Gashed with honorable scars, 
 Low in glory s lap they lie, 
 Though they fell, they fell like stars, 
 Streaming splendor through the sky." 
 
 Like CROMWELL and NAPOLEON, and many other great soldiers, 
 his spirit passed away amid the turmoil of the tempest ; in his 
 case a tempest of the elements as well as of men, as if nature, 
 in convulsion, sympathized with the conflict of human passion. 
 At the very moment that he died, he seemed to stand upon 
 the threshold of a grand future, for no part which a man can 
 be called upon to play, is so grand as that of a great general, 
 to whom Heaven accords the glory of preserving his country, 
 and maintaining the rights of the people ; for, says DECKER, 
 the most practical and concisely comprehensive of all military 
 writers, " A great captain is the greatest gift which God can 
 vouchsafe to a nation." It does not always require the explicit 
 language of official commission to designate the man to whom 
 the leading staff will be intrusted when a catyclism occurs ; 
 
-M6 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 when a man is found whose whole life has been consistent, 
 resplendent, indicative of combined energy, ability and intre 
 pidity. In the words of a world-wide known writer, words 
 applied to HAROLD, the great, popular Saxon King of England, 
 " The final greatness of a fortunate man is rarely made by any 
 violent effort of his own. He has sown the seed in the time 
 foregone, and the ripe time brings up the harvest. His fate 
 seems taken out of his own control; and greatness seems thrust 
 upon him. He has made himself, as it were, a want to the 
 nation, a thing necessary to it ; he has identified himself with 
 his age, and in the wreath of the crown on his brow, the age 
 itself seems to put forth its flower." How eminently true, 
 however, in its highest signification, is this applicable to GRANT, 
 whose greatness KEARNY dimly foresaw or estimated while his 
 star was just rising above the horizon of the mass of military 
 appointments, and how fully realized in his election to the 
 Presidency, exactly as HAROLD was elected Basileus (King) of 
 England. 
 
 Rarely an event occurs of general importance which does not 
 confirm the adage that " coming events cast their shadows 
 before," and public opinion like those rumors which often fill 
 the air, yet are not susceptible of being traced to any particular 
 source seem gradually to have embraced the conviction that 
 the man best fitted to command THE Army of the Republic, the 
 " Army of the Potomac," was that one-armed PHILIP KEARNY, 
 who combined in a very great degree the indomitable constancy 
 or will of U. S. GRANT ; the fiery energy and dash of PHILIP 
 SHERIDAN; the personal courage and winning manners of 
 HOOKER ; the practical strategy and foresight of WILLIAM 
 STARKE ROSECRANS ; and the cultivated mind and military 
 information of MEADE. According to the testimony of inti 
 mate friends, one the principal adviser of General KEARNY 
 one who had the best opportunity of knowing every fact con 
 nected with the last twelve months of PHILIP KEARNY S career 
 the command of the Army of the Potomac would have been 
 given to KEARNY had he survived a few days longer to assume 
 that responsible position ; to which it was deemed that POPE 
 had proved himself unequal, and to which the supreme authority 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 was most unwilling to restore MCCLELLAN; yes, was almost 
 humiliated in being compelled to restore MCCLELLAN.* POPE 
 could not retain the command since, weighed in the balance of 
 prejudice unjustly weighed he had been found wanting, 
 sacrificed in a measure as another patriot was subsequently sac 
 rificed in the opinion of another general as personally brave 
 as General KEARNY, betrayed as well as sacrificed his failure 
 was attributed not to those who had been the active or passive 
 causes of it, but to himself. 
 
 KEARNY died impressed with the false idea that he was the 
 object of neglect and injustice on the part of those in whose 
 opinion he stood the highest; in the estimate of the PEOPLE, 
 and in the judgment of those who represented the people. 
 Never was a man more greatly self-deceived. Chafing under 
 the wrongs of little minds, tempororarily invested with power 
 to wound his sensitive nature, he did not look abroad beyond 
 the narrow circle which hemmed him in with its unintelligent 
 lethargy harder to bear than open animosity to the great 
 mind of the great people, who, in ABRAHAM LINCOLN, had its 
 rugged, truthful, apt expression. 
 
 At the very moment when that fatal single shot or volley 
 struck down the " bravest of the brave, and the most perfect 
 soldier," a letter was lying in the War Department, signed by 
 the Assistant Secretary, ready for transmission, and which was 
 forwarded after his death, of which the following is a copy : 
 
 * " MCCLELLAN should never have received the command again, because, to use the lan 
 guage of one of the ablest and most philosophical historians of the Slaveholders Rebel 
 lion : Though^there never was purer patriotism than that which animated the soldiers 
 of the Army of the Potomac, that army had been brought, through the influence of officers 
 who surrounded General MCCLELLAN, into a most dangerous condition dangerous to the 
 best interests of the nation of having a wish of its own, and that wish in opposition to 
 the conviction of the government. In armies it is but a very short step from the possession 
 of a wish to the expression of a will. Perhaps at no period of the war were thoughtful men 
 more deeply alarmed for the future of the nation than when they heard of the restora 
 tion of MCCLELLAN to the command, and recognized the unmistakable constraint under 
 which che government had acted. It was in vain for well meaning persons to affirm that 
 the General had never been relieved, and that what had now taken place was no more 
 than an ordinary proceeding; the Peninsula disaster was too recent, the complaints and 
 asseverations of POPE of disobedience to his orders, among the higher officers, too loud 
 for the real state of affairs to be concealed. "JOHN W. DRAPER S " Civil War in 
 America," 11, 444- 5. 
 
44:8 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 "WAR DEPARTMENT, { 
 "WASHINGTON, September 1st, 1862. \ 
 
 " SIR The Secretary of War directs me to acknowledge the receipt of 
 your note of August 23d, warmly urging that Major-Gen eral KEARNY be 
 assigned to one of the corps d armee, to be formed from the new levies. In 
 reply, the Secretary instructs me to say that he knows no one more capable 
 and worthy of command than Major-General KEARNY, and that, on the 
 re-organization of the army, he will endeavor to assign him a position com- 
 mesurate with his eminent merits and distinguished services." 
 
 " I have no warrant to state," continues CORTLANDT PARKER, 
 Esq., KEARNY S counsel, friend and biographer, " and yet there 
 is satisfactory ground for believing that even a higher position 
 than that alluded to, namely, the command of the * Army of 
 the Potomac, would have been his, had he lived long enough 
 to take POPE S place. Mr. STANTOX had ceased to have respect 
 
 for the ability of General McCLELLAN. With that great man 
 ********* 
 
 halting aud timorous hesitation and procrastination had no 
 favor, while bravery, skill and constant success like KEARNY S 
 had overcome original prejudice and detraction, and converted 
 him into admiration and confidence. In a letter under his own 
 hand to Mrs. KEARNY, he says : His devoted patriotism, heroic 
 courage, and distinguished military skill, had secured to him 
 the confidence and admiration of the government, and endeared 
 him to the people of the United States, who mourn his loss. * 
 
 * But language will vainly endeavor to describe the grief, either of the army 
 or the people, at this sad event. Both had long been intelligent observers of 
 his career the army, through daily opportunity, the people, in spite of his 
 contempt of newspaper fame, and of the fulsome efforts made by so many offi 
 cers, or their friends, to extol their merits while ignoring those of others. 
 They knew him to be the savior of the Army of the Potomac, and conse 
 quently of the country, on various occasions at Williamsburg, by rushing 
 on the field at the moment of almost complete defeat, after jammin-g his way 
 for hours through miles of encumbering masses, and by his skill, rapidity* 
 and personal exposure, snatching splendid victory out of the very jaws of 
 defeat; at Fair Oaks,* by stopping the demoralized retreat of the divisions 
 
 *FAIR OAKS. SEDGWICK came, HOOKER, and KEARNY came HOOKER with the 2d 
 New Hampshire and the 1st and llth Massachusetts; KEARNY ioUh the life blood of New 
 Jersey, brave men, all of them. They rallied for a desperate charge one winch has deter 
 mination in it, when even/ man feeU that he stand* at the gateway of centuries, .s- LEOXIDAS 
 stood at Thermopylae. Twenty-four cannon, additional, were brought up. The united 
 divisions, firm and unyielding as the granite of their native mountains, moved to the 
 charge- onward, right onward, unheeding death or life ! They came upon the enemy like 
 a thunderbolt bore down the living masses in front as if they were automatons sent 
 them fiving over the Held, and captured twelve pieces of artilery; one brigade, including 
 three regiments; also Col. PKNDI,KTON. of the Louisiana battalion, and Ex-Congressman 
 LAMA*, of the 1st Georgia regiment. It was the finale. The enemy was defeated at last 
 He hud come on with high 1 hopes ; he retired discomhtted. It was a brilliant victory. It 
 inspirited our troops. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 And, again: His high appreciation by this Department was 
 shown by the rank lie had won by long services and many gal 
 lant deeds, which would have been acknowledged by still higher 
 command, if he had not fallen on the field of Chantilly. 
 
 At first it was supposed and generally believed that KEARNY 
 had been taken prisoner. The hope of the soldiery had been 
 father to the thought. A few short hours, however, dissipated 
 the doubt. His body,* on the morning of September 2d, wns 
 
 of COUCH and CASEY, withstanding the exultant rebels pressing on to the 
 destruction of all the troops then on the Richmond side of the Chickahom- 
 iny, until the arrival of SUMNER restored the equality of numbers, and ena 
 bled us to gain the victory of the next day; on the New Market road, by again 
 rushing in at the critical moment and beating back the triumphant masses of 
 the pursuing rebels; they now saw him at the Second Maiiassas, on the first 
 day, checkings the enemy after all others had tried without success, almost 
 driving them back, and sustaining the unequal contest with their heavy 
 reserves till night closed the combat; on the second day, standing till 10 p. M., 
 the rear guard of our retreat, covering it, and at last himself retiring to take 
 his place in camp, in front of the advancing Confederates; and finally, at 
 Chautilly, after passing from front to rear (that is, from opposing the enemy 
 in front, to opposing the same enemy in the opposite direction), losing his 
 inestimable life in driving off the untiring JACKSON from cutting our commu 
 nications a task which his lieutenant, BIRNEY, whose whole experience in 
 war had been under him, performed. So that to KEARNY S division again was 
 due the safety of the discomfited army. They saw elsewhere, from MCCLEL- 
 30AN down, personal jealousies and personal views interfering with and 
 restraining the energy of officers who should have known nothing but their 
 duty and the .enemy, while KEARNY was always reliable, and, when danger 
 was greatest was always there. And so they mourned for him, not with grief 
 only, but with fear. For where, where was there then such another ? HOOKER 
 had his bravery, but not his skill. Besides these two, what generals at that 
 time, in that army, were famous either for military skill or self sacrifice ? 
 And the exulting were more successful than ever! The North lay, to all 
 appearance, at their mercy. (CORTLANDT PARKER S " PHILIP KEARNY, Soldier 
 and Patriot," pp. 40-41.) 
 
 * " The remains of General KEARNY were brought into Washington on the morning of 
 the 3d of September, 1862, under charge of Capt. G. W. MINDIL, Assistant Adjutant-General 
 for General KEAKNY, and Captain FITZHUGH BIRNEY, Assistant Adjutant-General to 
 General BIRNEY. They were embalmed by Drs. BROWN and ALEXANDER. The Secre 
 tary of War granted a furlough, which he wrote with his own hands, to Captains M 
 
 and B lor five days, to enable them to carry the remains to New York. If I remem 
 ber correctly, the New York Herald of the 5th or 6th of September, 62 (perhaps 7th or 
 8th), gives an accurate account of the ceremonies. 
 
 " Captain MINDIL afterward became Colonel of (the 27th and 33d) New Jersey Regi 
 ments, and Brigadier-General and Brevet Major-General U. S. V. He was a highly distin 
 guished officer. The Adjutant-General of New Jersey could inform you of his where 
 abouts. I feel assured he could give you some valuable information. 
 
 Captain BIRNEY, a noble officer and a martyr to the duties of his office, died at George 
 town, D. C., in July, 1864, from sickness incurred in the Wilderness fight, etc." Major G. 
 H. HECKMAN. 
 
 57 
 
450 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 sent in to the Union lines, his horse, saddle and sword were 
 likewise subsequently returned,* but his person had been rifled 
 and no doubt of articles of value, for it appears to be an 
 acknowledged fact, that KEARNY usually carried large sums of 
 money upon him ; money which he always used with lavish 
 generosity to relieve the wants of our own soldiers, and had 
 often been expended in alleviating the necessities of rebels and 
 enemies. 
 
 General HOOKER has often alluded to the fact that ROBERT 
 E. LEE sent in KEARNY S body and effects to him, as an act of 
 intentional courtesy. If so, the choice of HOOKER was most 
 appropriate, for of all his brethren in arms, there was not one 
 who was more highly appreciated, or was more greatly esteemed 
 by. the fallen hero. They had fought side by side, they had 
 borne the heaviest burden and the hottest heat of the day 
 together, and, in one of the hardest, if not the hardest, conflict 
 they had passed through, HOOKER, almost in extremity, had 
 sent forth a despairing cry for succor, addressed not to those 
 most near, not to those most able to give it, but to that man, 
 the farthest from him, whom he knew, that, if manhood and 
 
 * While it must be conceded, that, according to received opinion, KEARNY S remains 
 were treated with the highest respect by those into whose hands they fell, and that ROBERT 
 E. LEE evinced a generous conduct in this regard, the following quotation is entitled to a 
 place. It is an extract from " Field and Camp." " by an officer," and published in Scott s 
 Monthly (a Georgia) Magazine, transmitted from Kentucky to the writer : 
 
 " Just before dark, an ambulance came up and deposited a dead man in a house near by. 
 He proved to be Major-General PHIL. KEARNY, U. S. A. During the fight, he had acci 
 dentally ridden on one of our regiments, when the men called out to him to surrender. 
 Disregarding this, he suddenly wheeled his horse about and attempted to gallop off, when 
 lie was shot, and died almost immediately. He had lost an arm in Mexico was a large 
 handsome man, nd, as he lay there buttoned up in his uniform, presented a splendid 
 specimen of physical strength. Our men, of course, crowded around to see a Yankee gen 
 eral. One poor, ragged, barefooted fellow, cast a longing look at the fine cavalry boots he 
 had on, remarking, as he did so : Number nines just fit me, and turned away, no doubt 
 thinking it a great hardship that he was not permitted to appropriate them to his own 
 use." 
 
 The following paragraph from the same article would lead the reader to suppose that 
 the treatment of our dead at this time depended on individuals, rather than on the spirit 
 which animated some of the enemy: 
 
 " I was very tired, and as all was quiet, laid still. Presently I heard one of the men 
 remark to another, Do you believe a hog would eat a dead Yankee? No, I don t, said 
 the other. Well, look there, was the reply. I looked also. There were two dead Yan 
 kees ly_ing close to the fence. They had been killed by shells, and were badly blown to 
 pieces. One had his breast torn open, and the greater portion of the liver was hanging 
 out. Two or three hogs were at work on it, tearing it to pieces, and eating away with 
 great satisfaction." 
 
 Does this need comment ? 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 451 
 
 soldiership could save him, would overcome every obstacle, and 
 be in time to do so. HOOKER has often reverted, with great 
 feeling, to the fact that KEARNY S corpse was consigned to his 
 friendly hands, and the writer records the fact with the greater 
 pleasure, since the last person to whom he was introduced by 
 his lamented cousin was JOSEPH HOOKER, whose " Battle above 
 the Clouds," the capture of the formidable positions on the 
 summit of Lookout Mountain, as extraordinary an exploit as 
 the theatre of the action was extraordinary, has invested his 
 achievement with a romantic interest of which scarcely any 
 other event of the war is susceptible. 
 
 " That glorious chief, to whom was given 
 The right to scale the clouds of heaven, 
 And bear the starry flag on high, 
 Back to its native regions in the sky, 
 Behold our General on the rocky height ! 
 A stately statue in a dome of light, 
 With all the Rebel army put to rout, 
 Our fighting HOOKER takes a long Look Out." 
 
 There is nothing which makes so deep an impression upon 
 those who have loved and lost, as the fact that it matters not 
 who disappears from the ranks of the living, no matter how 
 high in intellect, or exalted in position, or extensive in influence, 
 nature evinces no knowledge of the accident, and no sympathy 
 with the event. Poets and historians have endeavorod to con 
 nect convulsions of nature with the fall of great men, but it is 
 doubtful if any can be authenticated, since the " Prince of life 
 yielded up the ghost," and the <l Light of the world," as far 
 as regarded the garb of humanity, was extinguished. Still 
 curious coincidences do occur, and one of these distinguished 
 the hour when KEARNY fell. Everything was invested with 
 the deepest gloom. A fearful storm burst upon the field with 
 unusual violence and unseasonable rigor, bringing in premature 
 darkness. As DUMAS says of Preuss-Eylau, " sudden night " 
 set in. The fortune of the country seemed enshrouded in gloom 
 and at its lowest ebb ; the popular military idol had proved him 
 self unworthy of confidence; the wiliest politician, grown gray 
 in studying the expressions of human inconsistencies, had 
 uttered the falsest prophecies and the most delusive hopes. 
 The shepherds and watch-dogs were both at fault, and events 
 
452 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 had proved that the solution of the problem was not with 
 them, nor within the scope of their control or comprehension. 
 Thenceforward the question was to rest with the People. It 
 was the crisis of the fate of the Nation. Almost in despair, 
 men, thoughtful men, began to look alone to God as the arbiter. 
 They began to feel that eternal justice must be propitiated 
 before we could hope for success. LINCOLN, never leading, but 
 always being propelled by the people, saw this. Slavery was 
 the curse of our nation, and the origin of all our difficulties. 
 Then the nation bowed to His will, who alone can " give us help 
 from trouble ; for vain is the help of man." Emancipation was 
 the solution. The people, moved by the Spirit of God, which 
 is Liberty, willed it : LINCOLN decreed it. Then was realized 
 the promise, that " through God we shall do valiantly ; for He 
 it is that shall tread down our enemies." Then night fled, and 
 morning broke. 
 
 At this crisis, the darkest hour, that darkest hour which 
 always precedes the dawn of a new day, KEARNY fell. The 
 sun of his day, on that dismal first evening of the autumn of 
 1862, sank shrouded in gloom, as if the great light of the uni 
 verse veiled its face from the fall of such lights as STEVENS and 
 KEARNY, and the kindred spirits who perished at the climax, 
 sacrifices to redeem their country. On the morning of Septem 
 ber 2d, the sun rose again unclouded, as if the propitiation had 
 been accepted, and shone in all its splendor, while the honored 
 remains of the hero were restored to his mourning friends. 
 
 Four days later they lay in state, in his residence at Bell 
 Grove, opposite Newark, filled with the gems of art with which 
 the taste of the living man had surrounded himself. But the 
 most glorious object there, amid that profusion of precious 
 things, was the body of the slain warrior, with his remaining 
 arm pressing to his bosom that exquisite sword * which he had 
 won at the price of the absent limb. 
 
 * In connection with this " exquisite sword," the reader s attention is invited to three 
 documents following this chapter. Theflrst, "Sword Presentation forKEARNY s Services 
 in Mexico," was kindly furnished by Mr. THOMAS S. TOWNSEND, who deserves to become 
 famous for his compilation of a stupendous Cyclopedia of newspaper articles in connec 
 tion with the " Slaveholders Rebellion," which, in itself, is equal to a large library on that 
 subject. It should constitute a portion of Chapter XII, and preced6 the concluding para- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 453 
 
 His funeral can never be forgotten by an eye-witness. Words 
 cannot do justice to it, for it was sublime in the spontaneous 
 exhibition of the grief, respect, and love exhibited by the popu 
 lation of a huge city. It was a marvel, not in what was 
 ordered, but in what was not decreed. His obsequies were 
 those which in Europe are only accorded to a king and a con 
 queror. Let the relative be silent ; let the faithful friend tell the 
 rest. He has indeed told the truth, and tears almost start in 
 the eyes at the perusal of his pages, linked with the recollection 
 of those mourning drops upon the cheeks of tens of thousands, 
 whose honest tears accompanied and followed the corpse of 
 New Jersey s most brilliant soldier, the son of her adoption, 
 but the son of her deepest love. 
 
 " It is impossible to forget his funeral, or to refrain from re 
 calling here its striking circumstances. Intended to be simple 
 and quiet in the extreme, the people willed it to be an occasion 
 of most solemn grief, and would not be restrained from the 
 privilege of being mourners. Crowds daily thronged his man 
 sion, while the dead hero lay awaiting burial, his bronzed 
 features seeming to smile defiance even of the last conqueror. 
 The city authorities of Newark almost compelled the procession 
 to cross the Passaic, and traverse the streets of the city; while 
 deep bells tolled, and wailing music thrilled the air. And, most, 
 affecting of all, from the entrance of the cortege into the city 
 till it reached the point of departure from it, spontaneously, 
 irrepressibly, in solemn silence, except for the tears and sobs of 
 many, came forth a crowd of people, of all ages and each sex, 
 reverently baring their heads in presence of the dead for which 
 they had stood hours in waiting, as orderly and as carefully 
 placed as if under military directions, yet entirely unregulated 
 
 graph on page 153. It was not received, however, until six months after that chapter was 
 in print. The second, " KEARNY S CHARGE IN MEXICO," should have been incorporated 
 in Chapter XI, and refers partly to an incident alluded to on pages 138 and 149, but princi 
 pally to the grand charge which is the main subject of the chapter. This highly interest 
 ing letter from a participater in the glorious achievement did not come to hand until 
 nearly a year after this chapter was in print. The third document, " KEMINISCENCES OF 
 KEARNY," is from the pen of Brevet-Major U. S. V. and Colonel ]S". Y. V. CLIFFORD 
 THOMPSON. It relates to KEARNY S first association with any military organization in 
 connection with our Great Civil War. This, too, was not sent to the author until about 
 ten months after tho Chapters XVI., XVII., XVIII., XIX., to which it refers, were in the 
 bands of the printer. 
 
454 BIOGKAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 by authority an army of mourners testifying thus the depth 
 of their grief, and their appreciation of their hero s services. 
 On no occasion, except the funeral of LINCOLN, was such regard, 
 within my knowledge, manifested. And so he was borne to 
 the venerable yard where his father and his dead, darling boy 
 lay. The magnificent service of its cathedral church was 
 chanted over his remains. The final salute echoed through the 
 great city, startling the speculations of its busy exchange. 
 There he lies, not mouldering, but embalmed, while his memory 
 is embalmed in the hearts of his countrymen." 
 
 "Four days later" is the corroborative language of an 
 eloquent writer and acute observer "all Newark was in tears 
 as the long funeral cortege filed slowly through the streets, 
 bearing to his honored burial her most brilliant son ; nay, the 
 bravest, the ablest and most accomplished soldier that had as 
 yet poured out his life-blood on any battle-field of the great 
 war. Trinity church, in the metropolis, was opened. The 
 coffin, with the sword and trappings of the deceased, was placed 
 in the main aisle ; the service was read, and then the choir 
 poured over the vast assembly those sublime words of MENDELS 
 SOHN S St. Paul : Happy and blessed are they which have 
 endured ; yea, blessed and happy are they. 
 
 " The massive portal of the family tomb was opened, the 
 coffin and its load of sacred dust laid away for its perpetual 
 rest beside a soldier kindred in blood and qualities ; while the 
 wails of martial music and the thrice-repeated volleys showed 
 that no mark of respect, no sign of woe, was wanting in the 
 funeral ceremony. 
 
 " Such honors Ilium to her hero paid, > 
 
 Then peaceful slept the mighty Hector s shade. 
 
 " General KEARNY fell in the dimmest and gloomiest hour of 
 the great struggle. Two weeks more of life and he would have 
 seen a noble stroke falling full on the rebel crest " at South 
 Mountain, and three days after that again, had HOOKER been 
 supported as KEARNY had ever supported HOOKER, such soldier 
 ship and leadership as the former ever evinced would have made 
 Antietam what it should have been, what it must have been 
 with any effort of true generalship the decisive battle of the 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 455 
 
 war at the East, a Gettysburg, with consequences as awful to 
 the rebels as the discomfiture of their hopes, their plans and 
 their efforts had been complete. " Impetuous, fiery, sanguine, 
 and brave almost to recklessness, it was his misfortune to be 
 commanded, during the year of his service in our war, and the 
 last of his military career, by men for whose military ability lie 
 seemed to feel only a mutilated respect. Though at no time 
 permitted to engage in a decisive battle, and generally leading 
 a forlorn hope or fighting against time till reinforcements came, 
 or called to restore a shattered front, or to make a retreat sullen 
 and dangerous, General KEARNY in no instance failed to execute 
 the precise duty which the commanding general expected of 
 him. At Williamsburg he was ordered to hasten to the front 
 and support HOOKER. He reached the front by exertions the 
 most strenuous, and he did more than merely support HOOKER, 
 he saved HOOKER. At Fair Oaks, after CASEY S division had 
 crumbled under the impact of the rebel force, he arrested the 
 rout, stayed the enemy s advance, fell back in order when sorely 
 pressed, and held the field till the heavy reenforcing column 
 from the north bank could reach the scene and retake the ground. 
 In the Seven Days retreat he was vigilant, firm and defiant, 
 protesting at every step of retrograde and making the enemy 
 pay dear for every advantage gained. At Groveton, his fighting 
 and the ground he twice wrested from the clinch of STONEWALL 
 JACKSON is the one brilliant jewel on the sackcloth of disaster. 
 Chantilly is redeemed from obscurity and made fascinating, 
 though not emblazoned with positive victory, by the story of 
 his spirited defense, the brave front he opposed to disaster, and 
 the uncalculating courage with which, in that lowering night 
 fall, he dashed out through the unknown forest, resolved to 
 master the situation though the reconnoissance might cost him 
 his life as it did. 
 
 " PHILIP KEARNY S place in the Army of the Potomac was 
 never made good. His mantle fell on no man s shoulders. 
 Brave men and brilliant men rose after him, and fought well 
 and died well. The face of the country was made historical by 
 great battles, from the Susquehanna to the Appomattox. But 
 no such figure as his careered with knightly grace in front of 
 
456 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 the serried battle-line ; no voice like his to ring above the roar 
 of the cannon ; no spirit so potent as his, whether to sustain 
 men through disaster or cheer them on to victory ! " 
 
 Consigned to the family vault in Trinity churchyard, his 
 remains were deposited by the side of two of his relatives, 
 who, like him, had held commissions from their country in a 
 previous war ; one of whom was a cavalry officer, with a record 
 almost as resplendent as his (KEARNY S) own, one who had pre 
 ceded him as an aid on the staif of Major-General SCOTT. At 
 the same time, a staff officer in one of the regiments which had 
 occupied the ground around Arlington House, up to the time 
 that KEARNY assumed the command of his famous New Jersey 
 First Brigade, and now formed part of the funeral escort, was 
 another cousin who had won his warm regard, and received the 
 highest approbation of his superior for gallant service at the 
 First Bull Run, a brother of KEARNY S Volunteer Aid at Wil- 
 liamsburg. 
 
 One, however, was wanting at his funeral whom the dead 
 warrior held in the highest respect and regarded as the 
 first general of his time. This was Lieutenant-General WIN- 
 FIELD SCOTT. The veteran commander s letter, however, 
 sufficiently explains the reason of his absence. Brief as it is, 
 the concluding sentence is such a glorious testimonial to the 
 worth of the deceased, that it might be selected almost without 
 the change of a word as the most appropriate inscription for a 
 monument to KEARNY. 
 
 In the opinion of the American people, Lieutenant-Genera! 
 SCOTT must always occupy a place in the first rank of their 
 military leaders between Lieutenant-General or General (it is 
 questionable if the latter title was ever actually conferred) 
 WASHINGTON, and Lieutenant-General, afterward General, 
 GRANT. Neither the services of the Father of his Country, in 
 establishing the nation, nor those of GRANT, in preserving it, 
 can lessen the glory of the " hero of two wars," who maintain 
 ed the national honor amid so many doubtful issues on our 
 northern frontiers, and carried " Old Glory " through obstacles 
 apparently insurmountable, to a consummate triumph in Mexico. 
 No one was capable of forming a juster estimate of KEARNY 
 
JOHN WATTS FAMILY VAULT, TRINITY CHURCH YARD, 
 
 NEW YORK CITY. 
 
 Burial place of Major Gen. Philip Kearny, U. S. V., and of Lieut. George 
 Watts, U. S. A. 
 
458 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 This gentleman is Brevet-Colonel W. H. PAINE, of the Topo 
 graphical Staff of the Army of the Potomac. He describes 
 the afternoon and evening of the 1st September, 1862, as the 
 worst he remembered, during his term of service. The storm 
 
 the army occupies. He must take surveys, question contrabands, deserters and prisoners 
 in regard to roads, bridges and fords, draw maps, and consult, oftener even than corps- 
 commanders, with the Major-General Commanding. In a word, the army is often de 
 pendent upon the judgment of this one captain. A fortnight ago, at Spottsylvania, he 
 partly discovered and partly made a road, where four miles were saved In moving troops 
 from right to left of line. That night, amid the darkness and rain, he piloted over this 
 road the Second and Sixth Corps, and next morning, by attack and surprise, we captured 
 twenty guns and 7,000 prisoners. But for the discovery of a blind bridle-path, which fifty 
 pioneers in two hours time widened and improved to the capacity of a road fit for artil 
 lery, the attack which resulted so successfully would" not have been thought practicable. 
 VICTOR HUGO attributes the timely arrival of BLUCHER at Waterloo to a happy choice by 
 a subordinate (a country lad) of the right road, which was but a half-defined path so 
 much do battles hinge on apparent trivialties. The officer I have been talking of a modest 
 man, who will be startled beyond composure should he ever see this is Captain W. H. 
 PAINE, of the Topographical Engineers, an appointee from civil life." In 1675, ROUSSET (at 
 page 172, vol. ii.) of his " Life of Louvois,-" the great war-minister of Louis XIV (in whom 
 we had a feeble parallel in STANTON as to capacity, but exact in energy and despotic 
 prejudices), represents the PRINCE ov CONDE as begging " that one CHAMLAY may be sent 
 to comfort or assist him, as he knows exactly how to do so." " This CHAMLAY, BOUSSET 
 remarks, deserves to hold a much higher rank or consideration in the military history of 
 Louis XIV, than is generally conceded to him. He discharged the duties of Marcchal 
 General de lagis de VArmee, which is translated in technical dictionaries " Quartermas 
 ter-General." This does not by any means express his peculiar functions. The duties of 
 this office consisted in reconnoitering the routes which the troops were to follow, the en 
 campments which they were to occupy, and, on occasion, the ground on which they were 
 to fight. These are the very services which are now discharged by officers of the general 
 staff, or, with us, are more peculiarly those of the Topographical Engineers. CHAMLAY 
 possessed the genius of military topography. In April, 1672, when Louvois was having 
 the routes studied out by which the armies of Louis XIV were to advance to attack the 
 forces and strong places of Holland, the DUKE OF LUXEMBURG wrote to him : " This, sir, 
 is a report whose preparation I have assigned to SIEUR BE CHAMLAY. I do not know 
 him, but, perhaps, he is the most proper person who can be found for such a duty. The 
 man is a living map, and he can make an exact map of any ground, even if he has only 
 Been it once." What is more, CHAMLAY was an honest man and a capable one outside of 
 his profession, but withal, so modest that he did not seek to obtain what he deserved. 
 His merit naturally compelled its recognition and impressed capable judges. TURENNE 
 and CONDE quarreled to get him. He soon won the confidence of Louvois, and under 
 him became a second minister of war. After the death of Louvois, Louis XIV wished 
 to make him, CHAMLAY, titular minister of war. CHAMLAY refused. Having been the 
 friend of the father, he did not wish to supercede the son, or rather he would only accept 
 the burthensome portion of the inheritance; the business, the cares, the work; leaving 1 
 to BAHBEZIEUX the honor of the success, the distinction of the ministerial oflice, and the 
 enjoyment of the power. CHAMLAY, like VAUBAN, like CATINAT, was one of those men 
 so rarely found, at once full of intelligence and integrity, whom any one can praise with 
 out distrust (or discount) because the cynical SAINT SIMON has praised him; one whose 
 constant and sincere friendship, after being an endorsement for Louvois, living, con 
 tinues as an honor for his memory, and in case of necessity, a shield (or justification)." If 
 euch a character applies to any one man more than another in the armies of the United 
 States, evoked for the suppression of the " Slaveholders Rebellion," it belongs to the 
 civilian-appointment, originally a surveyor, Titular Captain, Additional Aid-de-Camp 
 Guide and Topographical Engineer, Brevet Colonel U. S. V., W. H. PAINE. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 459 
 
 was so violent that, then and there, for the first time, he found 
 it impossible to make any observations or take any notes. 
 
 It was during this fearful storm, through which the battle 
 continued to rage until the enemy were repulsed and their at 
 tempt to flank us frustrated, that he met General KEARNY. 
 The following is his statement of that interview, intensely in 
 teresting because he or General BIRNEY were the last with 
 whom KEARNY conversed upon earth: 
 
 DEAR GENERAL : In accordance with your request, I will mention such 
 circumstances as occurred under my own observation, just previous to the 
 death of the brave and gallant General PHILIP KEARNY upon the field 
 of battle, knowing that any incident, however trivial in itself, which tends 
 to throw any additional ray of light upon the events of the last hour of 
 one whose memory all delight to honor, will be appreciated, and by none 
 more than by yourself. 
 
 The rebel General JACKSON S troops were moving on the 1st of Septem 
 ber, two days after the battle of Groveton, down the Little River turnpike, 
 with a flank well extended and protected, while the Union army was 
 moving upon and holding the road leading from Centreville and inter 
 secting the Little River turnpike, about one and a half miles west of 
 Fairfax Court House. 
 
 General RENO S Corps was moving down between these two roads, and, 
 becoming engaged with the enemy, formed in line of battle facing the 
 north. It soon became very stormy and dark, but still the battle raged, 
 and, as it progressed, General RENO S forces moved further to the right, 
 vacating the ground previously held by his left. 
 
 On riding from this point, I found General KEARNY, with his command, 
 about to advance from the rear toward this vacated position, and informed 
 him that it was vacated, and that his own left and front were uncovered 
 by the movement of General RENO S troops. He expressed surprise, and 
 said that, from the instructions he had received, he thought there was a 
 force there which he was to support, if necessary. After replying to his 
 particular inquiries as to who I was, and my means of information, he 
 added that it conflicted both with his instructions and other information 
 received ; but if true, was very important for him to know. I then left 
 him. I learned, subsequently, that he went forward immediately, and 
 came soon upon the enemy, by whom he was shot. 
 
 We all know of his personal bravery and courage, and are not surprised 
 at the idea of his braving the danger of a personal reconnoissance to ascer 
 tain the relative position of the enemy to our own troops, when that point 
 was in doubt and the knowledge of vital importance. 
 
 KEARNY could scarcely have parted from PAINE when he 
 
460 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAKNY. 
 
 encountered BIRNEY. The particulars were thus given by 
 General BIRNEY,* his valuable subordinate, afterward himself 
 
 * " On reaching the field, near the village of Chantilly, General BIRNEY, by orders from 
 General KEARNY, reported to General RENO, and was ordered to the front. When he 
 arrived, a portion of the division of General STEVKNS was retiring in disorder, the 
 officers of the regiments stating that their ammunition was exhausted. BIRNEY ordered 
 forward the 4th Maine, and then took forward the 101st New York, 3d Maine, 40th and 1st 
 New York. These regiments engaged and drove back the enemy, though greatly inferior in 
 numbers. As the regiments were going forward, General KEARNY came up with RAN 
 DOLPH S Battery, which was at once put in position to sustain the brigade. General BIS- 
 KEY pointed out to General KEABNY a gap on his right, caused by the retiring of STEVENS 
 men, and asked that BERRY S Brigade be ordered up to fill it. KEARNY insisted that it 
 was impossible for such a gap to exist, and said he would ride forward to see what troops 
 were there. BIRNEY warned him, and urged him to remain, saying he would ride into 
 the enemy s lines, but KEARNY retorted a jesting remark about BIHNEY S caution, and 
 dashed ahead. This was the last BIRNEY ever saw of his friend. In the words of General 
 HEINTZELMAN, he pressed forward to reconnoitre in his usual gallant, not to say reck 
 less, manner, and came upon a rebel regiment. In attempting to escape he was killed. 
 The country has to mourn one of its most gallant defenders. At the close of the siege of. - 
 Yorktown he relieved General HAMILTON in the command of the division, and led it in 
 the various battles on the Peninsula, commencing with Williamsburg. His name is 
 indentified with its glory. 
 
 " As General KEARNY did not return, General BIRNJEY supposed he had been taken 
 prisoner, and assumed command of the division, being the ranking brigade commander 
 on the field. Though a violent thunder-storm was raging, our men fought desperately, 
 and the enemy were driven from our front. Their retreat was hastened by the Thirty-eighth 
 New York and Fifty-seventh Pennsylvania, which BIRNEY ordered up to complete the 
 victory. Afterwards ROBINSON S and BERRY S brigades were ordered forward to relieve 
 the tired and decimated regiments, and BIRNEY remained in possession of the field until 
 3 \. M., the next day, when he followed, with the division, the corps of General RENO to 
 Fairfax Court House. 
 
 " During the night (1st September) our men were busy in removing the wounded and 
 burying the dead. About 10 P. M., the officer in command of the enemy s lines sent a flag 
 to General BIRNEY and made himself known as a former correspondent of BIRNEY S, at 
 Columbia, South Carolina. He said he had within his lines the body of General KEARNY, 
 and would forward it if General BTRNEY wished him to do so, Of course General BIRNEY 
 requested that the mangled body be sent him, and when the troops moved they carried 
 with them the remains of their beloved and^allant general. That midnight march was 
 a sad one for officers and men. They had gained a victory, and an important one, but 
 their brave leader had fallen, and his death caused grief which prevented any exultation 
 over their success. BIRNEY was not the least of the mourners. Though for months he 
 had been in the midst of carnage and slaughter, he could not restrain his feelings, and had 
 the enemy, during the darkness, made an attack upon those lion-hearted men, who a few 
 hours before had won a victory at the point of the bayonet, they would have found them 
 unmanned and almost incapable of resistance. 
 
 41 The success of our arms at Chantilly was of great importance to our army. General 
 POPE, disheartened by the want of co-operation on the part of some corps commanders, 
 was on the retreat towards Washington with exhausted troops, who had become dispirited 
 by frequent reverses. The rebel commander, with troops flushed with success, attempted 
 to out-flank General POPE. Had this movement been a success, such of our men as suc 
 ceeded in ragaining Washington would have entered it as a disorganized mob and not as 
 an army. Besides this, the wounded and sick were suffering for want of care and medi 
 cine. One large train of medical stores had been captured, and the movement which 
 Chantilly had frustrated would have resulted in the loss of the second train, which was 
 then on its way to General POPE S Army. General POPE, in his official report, on pages 
 18 to 27, gives to the success of Chantilly its real importance. He says (page 27), The 
 main body of our forces was so much broken down and so completely exhausted, that 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 461 
 
 a martyr to his country s cause : " During the battle of Chan 
 tilly, my brigade was actively engaged. I noticed that STE 
 VEN S Division had * * retreated, leaving a gap of half a 
 mile on my right. I asked General KEARNY for BERRY S 
 Brigade, to fill it ; he stated that he had ordered the colonel 
 commanding to report to me, and was indignant at his delay. 
 But he said it was impossible that General RENO could have 
 permitted such a gap ; that I must be mistaken ; that there cer 
 tainly were troops there of ours. I assured him that there was 
 not. At this time it was raining, and the smoke from the bat 
 teries hung low. I galloped down to send in a regiment to my 
 left. He accompanied me, and as we leaped a ditch his horse 
 shied, and he remarked how disagreeable that a horse should 
 behave so in a battle. He then galloped to the right, and I saw 
 him no more." From Colonel, now General MEDILL (MINDIL ?), 
 then his Aid, I fill out the history. General KEARNY was on a 
 black horse, and covered with an india-rubber - cloak. It was 
 late in the evening dark with clouds, the drizzly rain, and the 
 shade of the woods. He determined to see for himself if such 
 a danger existed as such a gap in the Union line. Bidding 
 Colonel MEDILL stay behind, he dashed forward to inspect. 
 POLLARD says : " General KEARNY met his death in a singular 
 manner. He was out reconnoitering, when he suddenly came 
 upon a Georgia regiment. Perceiving danger, he shouted, 
 Dont fire I m a friend but instantly wheeled his horse 
 around, and, lying flat upon the animal, had escaped many 
 bullets when one struck him at the bottom of the spine, and, 
 ranging upwards, killed him almost instantly." 
 
 they were in no condition, even on the 1st of September, for any active operations against 
 the enemy, but I determined to attack at daylight on the 2d of September in front of 
 Chantilly. The movement of the enemy had become so developed * * * * and was 
 so evidently directed to Fairfax Court House, with a view of turning my right, that I made 
 the necessary disposition to fight a battle on the road from Centreville to Fairfax Court 
 House. 
 
 " RENO was to push forward to the north of the road in the direction of Chantilly. 
 HEINTZELMAN S Corps was directed to take post immediately in the rear of RENO. * * 
 Just before sunset on the first, the enemy attacked us on our right, but was met by a 
 counter attack by HOOKEK, MCDOWELL, RENO and KEARNY S Division, of HEINTZLE- 
 MAN S Corps. A very severe action occurred in the midst of a terrific thunder storm, and 
 was terminated shortly after dark. The enemy was driven back entirely from our front. " 
 " Life of DAVID BELL BIBNEY, Major-General United Stales Volunteers" (Philadelphia, 
 King, Baird & Co., 7 Sansom St. ; New York, Sheldon & Co., 400 Broadway, 1867), p. 
 69, etc. 
 
462 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 
 
 Doubtless this is very near the truth, and tallies almost exactly 
 with the story related to the writer at the time, substituting a 
 Louisiana for a Georgia regiment. Had KEARNY enjoyed the 
 use of two arms he would have escaped, since he could have 
 thrown himself completely out of the saddle, Indian fashion, 
 thus interposin g his animal as a shield. An inch more depres 
 sion would have saved him, for the angle of incidence was such 
 that in the latter case the ball would have been deflected out 
 ward, occasioning a mere superficial wound, whereas it glanced 
 inward, with mortal effect.* 
 
 After KEARNY left BIRNEY, he was next seen by Brevet Lieu 
 tenant-Colonel SAMUEL N". BENJAMIN, Second U. S. Artillery, 
 whose account is as follows : " After the action at Chantilly had 
 been over for more than an hour, troops from my left began 
 marching past my position going toward the turnpike. I was 
 on our right, and a country road, or a farm road, ran past my 
 left and then went up an opening toward our left flank. After 
 a number of troops had passed and the> road was clear, I saw 
 General KEARNY ride past at a swift gallop, entirely alone, and 
 turn down the road toward our left, in the direction the troops 
 had come from. It was dark (probably between 8 and 9 p. M., 
 I am uncertain as to time), but he passed within twenty feet of 
 me, and in the full light of my fire. I called to him to warn 
 him that the troops there had been partially or entirely with 
 drawn, but he did not hear. I called one of my officers to send 
 after him, but the General was well out of sight for some min 
 utes before he came, and we thought it was useless to look for 
 
 * WASHINGTON, Sept. 5th, 1862. " Having discovered a prevailing error in regard to the 
 wounds upon the body of Major-General PHILIP KEARNY, created, no doubt, by the mere 
 surmises of various newspaper correspondents, we, as the embalmers of the body, feel it 
 a duty we owe to the public, and the family of the deceased, to give a true statement of the 
 facts. Major-General KEARNY met his death by the reception of a Minie rifle-ball of 
 large calibre, which entered his body through the gluteus muscles, at a point a little back 
 of the articulation of the left hip joint. The ball, impinging on the bones of the pelvis, 
 penetrated the os-innominata, whence it directed its course through the abdominal viscera, 
 to the integument just above the umbilicus, sliding up between the skin and the sternum, 
 where it lodged, forming a distinct and discolored tumor just above the centre of the 
 breast. We cut the ball out, which was much flattened and abraded by the resistance it 
 met in passing through bones. We placed the missile in the hands of Captain W. C. 
 MORFOKD, Quartermaster of General KEARNY S staff, to be by him delivered over to the 
 disconsolate family, who will no doubt keep it as the most valuable relic bequeathed to 
 them by the " bravest of the brave. " 
 
 (.Signed) Drs. BROWN <fe ALEXANDER, 
 
 Embalmers of the Dead. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 463 
 
 him in the dark (I was lame and could not rise from the ground 
 without assistance), although we both felt uneasy about him. 
 Fifteen or twenty minutes later, I heard in that direction two 
 musket shots, followed by a straggling volley of perhaps thirty 
 shots, or less. It was the firing which sealed his fate. I was 
 in the same place until 2 A. M. of the same morning, and heard 
 no other firing. 
 
 "A Captain HALL, who was one of BURNSIDE S Quartermasters 
 when in Pleasant Valley, Maryland, during October, 1862, gave 
 me an account of his death, which he got from a rebel officer, 
 then a prisoner. I am not sure whether it was direct or not, 
 but I think the officer either claimed to have been present or to 
 have got it from one present with the party who killed the Gen 
 eral. I loved and admired General KEARNY, and am glad his 
 record is to be placed before his countrymen." * 
 
 The news of KEARNY S fall shocked the whole nation. 
 KEARNY had enjoyed so many miraculous escapes and passed 
 through so many perils, that the people had almost come to 
 believe, with the old officer of the Huguenot wars, that "a 
 gallant and all-daring heart is a buckler which neither steel nor 
 lead can penetrate." Nay, KEARNY almost seemed to realize 
 the superstition of the Thirty Years War, and of the " Iron 
 Age " of Sir JAMES TURNER, that there were men, " Gefroren 
 
 * This note is inserted that every account may be presented, but the author places the 
 most implicit confidence in Col. BENJAMIN S story. 
 
 " We are informed by a prominent lawyer of this city, that, while sojourning in Amboy 
 last night, he passed a pleasant hour in company with a former rebel officer, who was 
 attached to STONEWALI, JACKSON S division of the Confederate army during the war, and 
 who related an interesting reminiscence of the death of General KEARNY, of which sad 
 event he was an eye-witness : The gallant KEARNY, he said, received his death wound 
 from a private soldier under my command, and, when he fell from his horse, I hastened, 
 with many others, to the point where he lay, not supposing that his wound was a mortal 
 one. Just as we reached his body, however, his limbs gave one convulsive quiver, and 
 then all was over. Seeing that he was a major-general, word was sent to headquarters to 
 that effect, and General Jackson, coming to the spot, immediately gave one glance at the 
 dead officer s features, and exclaimed, " My God, boys, do you know who you have killed? 
 You have shot the most gallant officer in the United States army. This is PHIL. KEARNY, 
 who lost his arm in the Mexican war." He then involuntarily lifted his hat, every officer 
 of the group following his example, and for a moment a reverential silence was observed 
 by all. Subsequently, the body of the dead soldier was placed upon two boards, and, wheu 
 being removed to headquarters, was followed by General JACKSON, General EWELL, and 
 other officers, while a regimental band preceded it, playing a dead march. " West Virginia 
 News (quoting Newark [N. J.] Courier), Ravenswood, W. Va., April 8th, 1869, forwarded by 
 Col. F. B. HASSLER. 
 
4:04: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 as the soldiers termed it," that it is rendered impervious, by 
 magic arts, to steel or to bullet. CLAVERIIOUSE, Viscount of 
 Dundee, was looked upon by foe and friend as one of these 
 charmed men. He was a leader much like KEARNY, killed like 
 the latter in the moment of success, at Killiekrankie, whom 
 WORDSWORTH commemorated in the verse 
 
 " O, for a single hour of that Dundee, 
 Who on that clay the word of onset gave." 
 
 whom Sir WALTER SCOTT selected as one of his prominent 
 heroes ; whose history has employed so many and such able pens. 
 
 The very fact that it was so unexpected, rendered KEARNY S 
 death the more shocking. His fall was looked upon as a national 
 calamity. For a prominent and magnificent figure to fall from 
 its pride of place is always a startling event ; but immeasurably 
 more so, when that figure is being elevated to the highest posi 
 tion, and is shattered at the moment when it is about to be set 
 up on the very pinnacle of the temple. 
 
 When the certain news of his death came home to those 
 scenes which he admired most, and where, as late as in 1855, 
 he intended to locate himself for life, a young officer, a cousin, 
 who had been with him at Williamsburg, and won KEARNY S 
 handsome mention for his deportment there, lay stricken with 
 James River fever, battling for life with that fell disease. 
 When the news of his beloved cousin and commander s death 
 was communicated to him, no one was aware how deeply grati 
 tude for almost fatherly kindness, mingled with the warmest 
 affection, had rooted itself in the young man s heart. Raising 
 his enfeebled head, he exclaimed : " My cousin Phil, killed ?" 
 " Yes." The young officer sunk back upon his pillow, lay silent 
 for a moment, as if almost unable to credit that the warrior he 
 had witnessed defying death triumphantly, had indeed fallen. 
 Then suddenly, as if the full realization of the sad truth had 
 flashed upon his fevered mind, he burst into a passion of tears, 
 turned his face to the wall, and scarcely spoke for two days. 
 Many who evinced less visible emotion than the sick soldier, 
 felt almost as deeply as he did, and were almost tempted to 
 exclaim, that the glory had departed, that a planet had been 
 stricken from its orbit. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 405 
 
 When KEARNY joined the "Army of Virginia," dispirited by 
 the treatment he had experienced ; disheartened at the pros 
 pects ; disgusted at the intermeddling of politicians with things 
 beyond their sphere, he looked forward with a soldier s anxiety 
 to the immediate future of our arms ; but like a true, patriotic, 
 and brave American, he " never despaired of the common 
 wealth," or the restoration of the Union: 
 
 No officer in the army of the Potomac had knit himself so 
 deeply into the respect of all true soldiers in it. The masses 
 might hurrah for MCCLELLAN, but the FIGHTING MEN cheered 
 for KEARNY. How he stood with those who had borne the 
 burden and heat of the day, from Yorktown to Richmond, from 
 the Chickahominy to Malvern Hill, from Warrenton to Fairfax 
 Court House, was demonstrated to him that day, with whose 
 sun " his own glorious light went out." KEARNY who had 
 covered the retreat on the night of the 30th of August, with 
 HOOKER (stricken down severely wounded, in the hour of suc 
 cess at Antietam), with RENO (slain at South Mountain), (both 
 of these within three weeks, subsequently), with STEVENS (killed 
 almost at his side), was again summoned to assume the post of 
 danger and of honor. He rode forward like a triumphal con 
 queror. . 
 
 Regiment after regiment, as his erect and martial form, like a 
 stately apparition, passed by through the hurtling storm, 
 " hailed him with cheers upon cheers," and followed his shining 
 locks (grown prematurely gray with cares for his men) with 
 their shouts of admiration. This is the picture drawn by one 
 who watched his career with unflagging interest. 
 
 An eye witness, who had fought by his side, from the begin 
 ning of the campaign, within hearing of his guns, and in sight 
 of their flashes, in eveiy engagement in which he participated, 
 corroborates this statement in these words : " On the afternoon 
 of the 1st of September, HEINTZELMAN S (Third) Corps was 
 ordered to move towards Chantilly, where General STEVENS 
 was contending with the rebels for the road on which our trains 
 were retiring. The Second Division (General HOOKER S) was 
 in line and about to march ; the First Division (General KEAR- 
 NY S) had already moved, and General KEARNY, seeing the rear 
 59 
 
466 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 of his division well on the way, spurred his horse to hasten for 
 ward so that he might reach the head of his command, for it is 
 well known that KEARNY was always restless when not at that 
 post. As he passed along the line of the Second Division he 
 received such a salvo of cheers from that command each reo-i- 
 
 O 
 
 ment taking up the cheer in succession, and all swelling into accla 
 mations which rung again as proved to all within miles that 
 a favorite and appreciated General was passing. This was a 
 compliment indeed, doubly so when it came, as it did, from a 
 rival division, and that division a body of troops which had 
 fought for months by the side of the gallant Fighting Phil 
 KEARNY S especial command, and had been led by General 
 HOOKER ( Fighting Joe ). KEARNY testified how much he 
 appreciated the compliment intended, for, letting drop the reins, 
 he took his little military cap in his hand, and bowing low, even 
 to the saddle bow, with head uncovered, his horse galloping at 
 the top of his speed, he acknowledged this truly heartfelt 
 demonstration in his favor." This we have from an eye witness, 
 W. B. And thus, as was said of Rienzi when the wing 
 of the death angel cast a shadow over his proudest moment of 
 triumph, so that the Popular Tribune seemed by one step to 
 descend from the pinnacle of glory into the grave even 
 so " the Bayard of our Host," crowned with the applause 
 of those best able to judge of his merit, spurred, as it 
 were, invested with the blaze of acknowledged pre-eminent 
 soldiership, into a grave which is all aglow w r ith his never 
 contested or even questioned fame, a very Phoenix to his 
 Pyre. "I can, indeed, sympathize with you, my dear O. S. 
 H ," are the words (12th of September, 1862, "Washing 
 ton) of a letter from a common friend (D. de K ) to one 
 
 of KEARNY S original staff officers, " in the loss of the noble 
 and chivalric KEARNY. I rode with him an hour before his 
 death as he passed along the lines, and received the cheers and 
 plaudits of every regiment he passed, not only his own, but 
 troops of other corps. Two days before, in a long talk with 
 him, he said, " Ah, well ! when this war is over, after a quiet 
 sojourn at my Jersey home, I will go to Paris and lead a happy 
 life, and make up for all this discomfort which surrounds me 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 467 
 
 here." Glorious KEARNY. He fell, and his men, by his spirit, 
 won the fight and saved the Army of Virginia. And, alas 
 that it should be so ! he was there obliged to die by the jealous 
 ies and lukewarmness of other Generals (more of this anon). 
 Truly you say that we can not replace him. His brilliant 
 daring made timid Generals brave, his fame and name made 
 others emulous." It is scarcely worth while to accumulate evi 
 dence of the exalted opinion entertained of KEARNY by all who 
 knew or watched his " course of light." Still the following 
 incident, whether it be wholly true or not, proves what a hold 
 KEARNY had won upon all who had come in contact with him. 
 After the war the writer encountered on the Upper Potomac an 
 Irishman, in 1862 an employee of the quartermaster s depart- 
 rnent, who served with the Army of Virginia. Upon learning 
 the relationship existing between the person addressing him and 
 KEARXY, he became very communicative and enthusiastic, and 
 spoke long and loud in praise of the dead hero. He said he 
 well remembered that fearful night at Chantilly, for on that 
 occasion he was in charge of a corrall of 1,500 horses, and had 
 his hands full restraining the animals, frenzied by the lightning 
 and the blaze of the conflict. When he had almost succeeded 
 in making them secure, news came that KEARNY was killed. 
 
 "By ," said he, with an awful oath, "when I heard that, I 
 
 thought it was all up, and I let the 1,500 horses go." Doubt- 
 less, the man s nerve-force, had become almost exhausted, and 
 it is easy to conceive that the tidings of the death of such a 
 favorite as KEARNY, generally supposed to bear a charmed life, 
 made him feel all was lost, completely unnerved him and para 
 lyzed his energy and strength. 
 
 A writer herein before referred to, who never did justice to 
 KEARNY while living, relents over his corpse, and pays him an 
 elegant but deserved tribute of admiration. " A firm front was 
 maintained at Chantilly by RENO, HOOKER, a part of MCDOWELL 
 and KEARNY, until STEVENS division of RENO S corps, owing 
 to the exhaustion of its ammunition and the death of its 
 General, was forced back in disorder. To repair this break, 
 KEARNY, with a promptitude that marked him, sent for 
 ward BIRNEY S brigade of his own division; and presently, 
 
468 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 all aglow with zeal, brought up a battery which he placed 
 in position. But there still remained a gap on BIRNEY S 
 right, caused by the retirement of STEVENS division. This 
 BIRNEY pointed out to KEARNY, and that gallant soldier, dash 
 ing forward to reconnoiter the ground, unwittingly rode into 
 the enemy s lines, and was killed. In his death the army lost 
 the living ideal of a soldier a preux chevalier, in whom there 
 were mixed up the qualities of chivalry and gallantry as strong 
 as ever beat beneath the mailed coat of an olden knight. Like 
 DESAIX, whom NAPOLEON characterized as the man most 
 worthy to be his lieutenant, KEARNY died opposing a heroic 
 breast to disaster." 
 
 The simile, however beautiful, is not exactly apposite. DE 
 SAIX fell in a victorious advance, which decided triumphantly, 
 for his superior, one of the most momentous battles of modern 
 times a battle which changed the whole face of Europe for 
 fourteen years, which established a new dynasty on one of the 
 oldest thrones in Europe, and has still its effect, after sixty- 
 eight years, upon the world. 
 
 A better comparison in some respects as regards regrets 
 and admiration would be the idolized MARCEAIT, killed by a 
 rifle-ball at Altenkirchen, on the last day of the fourth year of 
 the French Republic, 20th September, 1796. This ornament 
 to his profession, of whom it was said that his monument re- 
 quired no inscriptions since his name was enough, was charged, 
 like KEARNY, with the duty of covering the retreat of the 
 French army. Like KEARNY in this also, he determined to 
 check the enemy by a vigorous offensive-defensive. A wood 
 was held by a body of Tyrolese riflemen. MARCEAU advanced, 
 exactly as KEARNY did, to reconnoiter the ground, when a ball 
 entered his left side, traversed the body and lodged under the 
 lower rib, and caused his death. Of him, as of KEARNY, it is 
 recorded, " France (America) adored, and her enemies (rebels) 
 admired ; both wept over him." 
 
 " By Coblentz, on a rise of gentle ground, 
 There is a small and simple pyramid, 
 Crowning the summit of the verdant mound; 
 Beneath its base are hero s ashes hid, 
 Our enemy s but let not that forbid 
 
BIOGRAPHY QF MAJOTl-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 469 
 
 Honor to MARCEAU [ o er whose early tomb 
 Tears, big tears, gush d from the rough soVdier s lid, 
 Lamenting and yet envying such a doom/ 
 Falling for France, whose rights he battled to resume. 
 
 " Brief, brave and glorious was his young career 
 His mourners were two hosts, his friends and foes ; 
 And fitly may the stranger lingering here 
 Pray for his gallant spirit s bright repose ; 
 For he was Freedom s champion, one of those, 
 The few in number, who had not o erstept 
 The charter to chastise which she bestows 
 On such as wield her weapons ; he had kept 
 The whiteness of his soul, and thus man o er him wept. 
 
 CHILDK HAROLD, in, i/vi, LVII. 
 
 In other respects, however, the fate of Field Marshal KEITH, 
 the friend and subordinate of FREDERICK THE GREAT, is a very 
 apt parallel, who fell, exactly like New York s brightest war 
 rior son, in the darkest hour of the war which his deeds illus 
 trated. On the night of the 13th of October, 1758, Marshal 
 DAUN surprised the Prussian army. At the first sound of the 
 cannon, KEITH put himself at the head of a few battalions to 
 retrieve the disaster, and in this supreme act of duty, fell. 
 General LACY, whose father had served with KEITH in the Rus 
 sian army and himself with him on other fields, but now against 
 the gallant Scot, recognized the dead body, and burst into tears. 
 Like KEARNY and MARCEAU, KEITH was equally admired in 
 both armies. All three fell endeavoring to retrieve a disaster ; 
 not like DESAIX, in a victorious advance. 
 
 The comparison, however, between KEARNY and DESAIX is a 
 just one in some regards, and is strikingly appropriate in more 
 than one respect, never contemplated in the quotation referred 
 to. Those who concede the justice of the parallel are not 
 aware, as a rule, that by the admission they pay the highest 
 possible compliment, under every consideration, to KEARNY. 
 Desciples of West Point, who consider NAPOLEON an oracle 
 who can not err, should remember that the Emperor spoke of 
 his death as " an irreparable loss," and declared throughout 
 life, that in losing him " France has lost one of her most able 
 defenders, and I my best friend. No one has ever known how 
 much goodness there was in DESAIX S heart, and how much 
 genius in his head. " My brave DESAIX," he added, with 
 tears in his eyes " always wished to die thus, but death should 
 
470 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 not have been so ready to execute his wish. Not the slightest 
 stain blemishes his beautiful life." NAPOLEON accorded him 
 the highest esteem, not only for talents but for virtues ; and in 
 assigning the summit of the Alps as his burial place to DESAIX, 
 he contemplated " a homage such as no man ever received, a 
 homage due to transcendent virtue and heroism." Those who 
 prefer home authorities will defer to the opinion of General 
 SCOTT. He remarked : " For scientific war no one has ex 
 ceeded DESAIX. He also excelled in the handling of troops." 
 This is incontestibly true of KEARNY. There are other points 
 of resemblance between KEARNY and DESAIX, which were 
 equally marked, which are as curious as those which are strictly 
 military. Such as ancestry, education, bravery, generosity, and 
 a combination of fiery enthusiasm with perfectly cool judgment 
 under fire. Both were the souls of honor, and to both glory 
 was as the very breath of their nostrils. In the manner of their 
 death they were so far alike that both fell at a crisis. DESAIX, 
 however, died with the assurance that his blood had not flowed 
 in vain, that he had brought up victory with him. KEARNY 
 died in the midst of disaster, without the consolation of know 
 ing that the tide was about to turn, nay, that the event actually 
 hinged upon his death. 
 
 One of the leading New York journals, commenting on his 
 fall, observes : " A Washington dispatch has the following : The 
 following Major-Generals, who were killed in battle, were con 
 firmed to-day : MANSFIELD, STEVENS, KEARNY,* RICHARDSON, and 
 
 * ADJUTANT-GENERAL S OFFICE, WASHINGTON, Nov. 5, 1868. 
 
 MY DEAR SIR: In reply to your note of the 2d instant, I have had the records examined, 
 and find the following answers for your questions in relation to General KEARNY : 
 
 1. When General KEARNY was appointed Major-General of Volunteers, he stood num 
 ber six on the list of Brigadier-Generals. 4 
 
 2. His commission as Brigadier-General of Vols. was dated 7 Aug., 1861, to rank from 17 
 May, 1861. 
 
 3. He was appointed, during the recess of the Senate, Major-General of Vols. ; the letter 
 of appointment was dated July 25, 1862, to rank from July 4, 1862. His commission, pre 
 pared after his death, bears date of March 13, 1868. The records do not show that the ser 
 vices, on account of which the rank of Major-General was conferred were stated in either 
 the letter of appointment or the commission. 
 
 4. At the date of his death, he stood number thirty on the list of Major-Generals of Vols. 
 GEN I^DEPEYSTER, Tivoli, N. Y. Very truly yours, E. D. TOWNSEND. 
 
 then Asst. Adjt.-General, now Adjt.-General U. S. A. 
 
 PaiLiP KEARNY was not confirmed as Major-General of Volunteers until March 9th, 
 
 1863, nor was the order, says Brevet-Maj. G. E/H , announcing his promotion as 
 
 Major-General, received by his old, then B.IBNEY. S division, until November, 18fi2. 
 
BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 471 
 
 RENO. There is something inexpressibly yet heroically mourn 
 ful, in the brief paragraph above quoted. These noble men 
 who went down amid the storm of battle when dark days were 
 upon the land, who saw not the brightness of coming dawn 
 making golden the horizon of promise lying in the cold tomb 
 all unconscious of the barren honor thus paid their names, made 
 Major-Generals months after the sods of the valley have 
 closed over their silent clay ! 
 
 " And yet there is appropriateness in this act. These iron- 
 soldiers of our war for liberty, though dead, still live, as, in 
 the days of the Empire, when a hero of the 4 Old Guard was 
 killed, his comrades at roll-call would answer to his name, 
 6 Mort, sur le Champ cVHonneur? So we would have our dead 
 KEARNY, bravest of the brave, a Major-General among our 
 generals, speaking to them with dumb, yet eloquent life ; inter 
 fusing among them somewhat of the fiery force, the calm, the 
 cool yet impetuous courage, the rare genius to create, and the 
 ready hand to execute, and, above all, the pure, unselfish, superb 
 patriotism which distinguished the dead New Jersey General. 
 
 " Brave PHIL. KEARNY ! Our best beloved, our peerless 
 leader, we hail thee, though dead, with thy hard won title 
 To the memory of Major General PHILIP KEARNY !" And 
 again, " Army officers here think this the greatest loss we have 
 sustained during the war, and freely acknowledge that we had 
 no abler General in the service. General MCCLELLAN wept bit 
 terly at the sight of his (KEARNY S) dead body here to-night." 
 
 The Times, commenting upon his fall, remarked : " The doubt 
 as to the death of General PHILIP KEARNY seems to be set at 
 rest. In the contest of Monday, that gallant officer, always for 
 getful of his own safety, fell mortally wounded while leading 
 his men into action ; and the country has to deplore the loss of 
 one of its most accomplished, experienced, and enterprising 
 officers. General KEARNY was peculiarly a professional soldier. 
 To a thorough elementary training in the art of war, he had 
 added careful studies of all the great military authorities, with 
 reference to every department of the profession. These studies 
 had been the business of his life ; and to give them experimental 
 value, he served throughout the Mexican war, it is needless to 
 
472 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 say with the highest honor and distinction, having previously 
 participated in the Algerian campaign, and yet more recently 
 in the war of Italian liberation. From the leading French Gen 
 erals of the time, he received testimonials of the most flattering 
 description, attesting his intrepidity and skill. Had his bravery 
 been attempered with the slightest dash of personal prudence, a 
 career so splendid and so promising would not have been so 
 untimely ended." GREELEY fell into the same error and 
 ascribed his fall to reckless or imprudent exposure. This is a 
 great error, an unjust, though unintentionally unjust, judgment. 
 The last sentence of the Times is eminently unjust. The identi 
 cal manner in which KEARNY rushed upon his fate showed not 
 the slightest want of prudence or discretion ; such has been the 
 end of many of the greatest Generals who have filled the world 
 with their fame, and ranked the highest in the military annals 
 of their respective countries. Many distinguished Generals 
 have perished reconnoitering, and many more have been severely 
 wounded in this service, one which, when circumstances demand 
 it, is no reckless exposure on the part of a commander, but an 
 absolute duty. WASHINGTON owed his life, on a similar occasion, 
 to the generosity of that marksman of marksmen, Bull-dog Fer 
 guson, who fell himself by the bullet of a sharpshooter, at King s 
 Mountain, 1780 ; FREDERICK THE GREAT, to the awful reverence 
 of a Croat ; Stonewall JACKSON lost his life in the performance 
 of this duty, at Chancellorsville ; REYNOLDS, at Gettysburg ; 
 LONGSTREET was severely wounded under similar circumstances, 
 and SEDGWICK killed in the Wilderness campaign ; RANTZAU, 
 1569; TURENNE, 1675; the Duke of Berwick, 1734 ; BESSIERES, 
 1813 ; and MOREAU, 1813, lost their lives by cannon shots while 
 reconnoitering ; RICHARD CCEUR DE LION, by a crossbow bolt, 
 1799; DE LA MOTT, 1595, by a bullet; WARD, the Americo- 
 Chinese Commander-in-Chief, by a jingall ball. GUSTAVUS 
 ADOLPHUS was again and again wounded observing the enemy 
 before he made his own dispositions ; FREDERICK would see 
 with his own eyes, because he could not in a crisis trust the 
 eyes of others, and escaped on more than one occasion as if by 
 a miracle. This list might be swelled into pages. 
 Another notable instance most apposite to this occasion is 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 473 
 
 that of General HOTZE, who, at the battle of Zurich, 25th Sep 
 tember, 1799, "finding affairs becoming serious, and desirous 
 of reconnoitering the force and position of the enemy, fell in the 
 discharge of a duty which is considered one of those few occa 
 sions in which a General is justified in the reckless exposure of 
 his life." This officer was so especially esteemed, that while 
 his troops continued to do their duty bravely, they lost that 
 energy, which alone can give effect to courage. 
 
 A stranger, not conversant with the feelings of the army and 
 our people, might under-estimate the loss sustained in the death 
 of KEARXY, after reading the eulogies lavished upon so many 
 of our fallen Generals. In the case of KEARNY, however, there 
 is an accumulation of testimony which becomes mournfully im 
 pressive when taken as a whole and compared with that in 
 regard to others. All the histories of the war, loyal or rebel, 
 all the poetry, all the newspaper notices, all the official reports, 
 all private correspondence and oral testimony are in accord. 
 The whole constitute a magnificent memorial, a national martial 
 symphony, whose keynote was struck by DE TROBRIAND when 
 he wrote the concluding sentence of his biographical notice of 
 the division commander he so greatly admired. " Such is man. 
 He (KEARNY) had made his calculations for the future without 
 taking into account the death which awaited him twenty days 
 after our last conversation. It occasioned something equivalent 
 to a public mourning, at New York especially, where the people 
 accorded him magnificent obsequies. But nowhere was his loss 
 so profoundly felt as in the Army of the Potomac, of which he 
 had been one of the first glories, and wherein the thousand 
 stories of the bivouac finished by investing his memory with 
 the proportions of a legendary hero." 
 
 KEARNY S career of generalship was crowded into the space 
 of thirteen months, his career as a military power into four 
 months ; but what enormous proofs did he give of his capacity 
 and his courage in that short space of time, of his ability not 
 only to make troops, but use them. As an organizer he emu 
 lated the instinctive efforts of disciplinarians whose names have 
 become synonymous for systematic and energetic action. In the 
 field his chivalric gallantry displayed a brilliancy equivalent to 
 60 
 
474 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 that of the Cn>, and an indomitable tenacity up to a level with 
 that which ELLIOTT in Gibraltar, and MASSENA in Genoa, have 
 made proverbial. Condemned to waste eight months in the 
 mud in front of Washington, he utilized every moment, and 
 then, the very minute when the opportunity occurred to use 
 his own words on another occasion "he led off personally from 
 the word. GO. " Thenceforward with him, GO was the spirit of 
 his every-day life. Had the Russians of 1812- 13 served with 
 him they would have saluted him with the same endearing 
 epithet with which they hailed the master-spirit of the War of 
 Liberation in those years, " the little Suwarrow," the highest 
 honor conceivable in their opinion, and have ennobled him with 
 a title derived from the imperative of a Russian verb, which has 
 no present, since it designates action complete. " Pascholl ! " 
 " Go ahead," " Forwards." 
 
 This epithet of the " American BAYARD" was applicable to 
 PHIL. KEARNY in more than one respect, and even appropriate 
 in the manner of his death. The typical French hero is said to 
 have been disgusted with the gradual introduction of firearms., 
 because their general use was a death blow to every thing that 
 was glorious in chivalry. KEARNY, like BAYARD, was killed by 
 a single shot while striving to avert disaster as far as possible by 
 personal courage and exposure, and in the fall of both of these 
 brave men it might be said that France and America lost the 
 greatest treasure a country can possess a citizen who, to 
 devoted patriotism, united the powers of a General and a soldier 
 fully possessed of the capacity to influence, electrify and lead. 
 
 In reflecting upon PHIL KEARNY S untimely fall, the lines of 
 HERMAN MELVILLE S " Battle Pieces" (Chattanooga, 92) must 
 recur to the mind of whoever has read them : 
 
 " Near and more near ; till now the flags 
 
 Run like a catching flamo : 
 And one flares highest, to peril nighest 
 He means to make a name ; 
 
 Salvos ! they give him his fame ! 
 * * * * * * 
 
 " But some who gained the envied Alp, 
 
 And eager, ardent, earnest there 
 Dropped into Death s wide-open arms, 
 
 Quelled on the wing like eagles struck in air. 
 
 " The smile upon them as they died ; 
 
 Their end attained, that end a height : 
 Life was to those a dream fulfilled, 
 
 And death a starry night! " 
 
BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 475 
 
 As an echo to the spirit of these lines and their apposite 
 appropriateness, drifts back from the far distant past the 
 kindred idea embodied in the words addressed by EPAMINON- 
 DAS to his surrounding and lamenting soldiery. " This is not 
 the end of life, my fellow-soldiers it is now your General is 
 born!" Born indeed born to Immortality, whether as re 
 gards Existence or Fame ! 
 
 DOCUMENT No. 1. 
 
 THE SWORD PRESENTATION TO GENERAL KEARNY AFTER HIS RETURN 
 FROM MEXICO. 
 
 It will be remembered that a sword was presented to General (then Major) KEARNY by 
 the UNION CLUB after his campaign in Mexico, The following is the address of the CLUB, 
 with the reply of the GENERAL in full : 
 
 To Major KEAKNY of the 1st Eegiment, United States Dragoons: 
 
 On your return from the war in Mexico, where, in a gallant and successful charge at the 
 very gates of the Capital, you lost an arm in your country s service, your friends and fel 
 low townsmen, members of the Union Club, felt desirious to testify their sense of your 
 deserts, by offering you an appropriate testimonial in honor of your noble bearing in that 
 arduous campaign. Too national in our feelings not to proffer a general tribute of admira 
 tion where all employed on the service have deserved so high a meed of praise, we aro 
 still free to confess that, as New Yorkers, we feel a special pride when our city s sons are 
 enabled to contribute to our country s fame. 
 
 You followed the career of arms as one leading to honorable distinction, and you havo 
 liberally applied your means and zealously devoted your energies to the profession of your 
 choice. 
 
 When called to the field a soldier inquires not into the causes of the war, but looks to 
 the issue of the contest, being mindful only of the honor of his country s flag. You and 
 your companions in arms planted our National banner in a foreign soil ; it there became 
 the symbol of our glorious Union, the typeand emblem of home, of country and of fame. 
 On every field It waved defiance to the foe, in every conflict it proved the harbinger of 
 victory. Let this sword, which I have the honor of being charged to present .for your 
 acceptance, when it reminds you of a war in which you shared alike the glories and the 
 sufferings, be not valued the less since peace has followed in the train of victory; nor yet 
 let the weapon rust in its scabbard during a night of repose, lest another day should again 
 summon you to the battle. We ask of you, for our sake, to regard the sword as a trophy 
 that you both sought and won. Wear it in peace as in war, as a token of our admiration 
 and (your) modest merit. Accept it as a testimonial from the friends whose esteem you pos 
 sessed in the relations of peace, and who now acknowledge with pride your conduct in war. 
 
 NEW YORK, 3d November, 1848. 
 
 GENERAL KEARNY S REPLY. 
 
 NEW YORK November, 1848. 
 
 SIR The sword of honor which I have this day received at the hands of my fellow- 
 townsmen, members of the Union Club, is an overwhelming mark of distinction. It has 
 been conferred by you in language, the kindness of which renders the gift doubly inter 
 esting. You bid me to consider this sword in the light of a distinction of a trophy. 
 Indeed, sir, such I most sensibly feel it. I behold in it the mark of regard of gentlemen 
 whose esteem is not the " vivat " of the mere enthusiast, but the approval of men calmly 
 weighing actions as they pass before them in the moving panorama of life. Yet could I 
 scarcely in due modesty admit to myself this full meaning of so honorary an emblem, but 
 that silence might be interpreted into insensibility. I am also aided in this avowal by the 
 consideration, as you, sir, have so happily expressed it, that the insignia with which I am 
 this day endowed are given to me as your townsman, sharor amidst others far more 
 
476 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 prominent, who, forming part of our late army, planted our country s banner in Mexico, 
 and now receive its ennobling tribute of admiration a host whom our country sent forth 
 to exemplify in the eyes of all nations those qualities which every individual of the United 
 States is ready to bring forward as an offering when the public welfare may require. 
 
 For myself, sir, when on returning from Mexico, with other crippled remnants of the 
 victorious army, I shared, in the hospitable city of New Orleans, those distinguished marks 
 of attention which none knew better how to bestow than the generous Southerner, whose 
 whole being vibrates in unison at the touch of honor, I was rewarded. 
 
 When, on arriving in my native city, I felt the pulse of sympathy beat high, and was 
 received with cordiality by gentlemen whom I realize the honor of calling my friends and 
 associates in the Union Club, my heart was touched. 
 
 This day, on being presented with a sword of honor, I confess that my cup of ambition 
 is filled to the brim and overwhelming, and that most amply am I repaid, whatever of 
 peril and suffering I have encountered. 
 
 In presenting me with this sword, sir, you charged me not to value the gift less, that 
 " peace has followed in the train of victory." In our country, where military ardor is 
 dangerous unless controlled, the soldier may well prefer the sword, no longer baton in 
 marshalling to the fight, now trophy of victories passed, emblem of a successful war 
 achieved. Still, with the predilections of a youth spent in my present profession, must I 
 ever as strongly bear in mind that a republic particularly applies the motto "dulce et deco 
 rum estpropatria mori." With a tear to the memory of cherished comrades, who, having 
 already fulfilled the noble role, have passed from a death-bed of fame to a still more glo 
 rious rest, and with a profession of readiness, if at any future period my services be needed, 
 joyfully once again to follow our country s banner on the war-path, I have the honor to 
 conclude my thanks to you as Chairman of the Committee of Presentation. 
 
 But, sir, the associations connected with this day have no conclusion ; they will extend, 
 with this sword, which you have put in my power, after proudly wearing during my own 
 life, to bequeath, a sparkling memento, to a succeeding generation of republican soldiers 
 
 (Signed) KEARNY. 
 
 [Document No. 2.J 
 KEARNY S ;CHARGE IN MEXICO. 
 
 GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN, July 12th, 1869. 
 General DE PEYSTER: 
 
 MY DEAR SIK Your favor of the 24th ultimo (informing me that you contemplated 
 writing a life of your cousin, the late Maj. Gen. PHILIP KEARNY, killed at Chantilly, and 
 requesting me to give you particulars of his charge at the San Antonio Gate, City of Mexi 
 co, in which I participated, and any other incident of interest connected with him that 
 might occur to me), reached me by due course of mail. * * * Wheq the army, under the 
 command of Lieut. Gen. SCOTT, reached Puebla (Mexico), where we remained some four 
 weeks for the purpose of reorganizing and awaiting reinforcements previous to entering 
 on the campaign of the valley, having for its objective point the City of Mexico ; an order 
 issued from headquarters detaching Captain KEARNY and myself, with our troop, from 
 our respective regiments, the 1st and 3d dragoons, and attaching us to headquarters in squad 
 ron organization, as escort or body guard to the General-in-Chief (Captain KEARNY being 
 the senior and I the junior captain), which position our squadron occupied during the cam 
 paign of the Valley and until our flag floated in triumph over the Halls of the Montezumas, 
 and the Conqueror of Mexico was relieved from the command of an army that by his 
 matchless military genius he had immortalized. Although attached to headquarters, yet 
 such was the impulsive ardor and heroic daring of the lamented KEARNY, that no oppor 
 tunity was lost by him where dragoons could operate against the enemy ; this, too, with 
 the sanction of our chief, and our adventures in that direction were frequent and successful. 
 I well remember, that on the morning of the 19th of August, 1847, and previous to the battle 
 of Contreras of that day, our squadron, together with three companies of infantry, under 
 the command of Major (Lt. Col. WM. MONTROSE) GRAHAM, I think, of the (lltli U. S.) 
 infantry, was detailed to accompany Captain ROBERT E. LEE, then of the headquarters 
 staff (the Lieut. Gen. LEE of the Confederate Army), who had been ordered by Gen. SCOTT 
 to reconnoitre the enemy s works at Contreras, for the purpose of ascertaining their 
 strength and position. (" Official account of the Mexican War," Ex. Doc. No. 1,304). Gen. 
 VALENCIA, in command of the Mexicans, anticipating the object of our movement, sent a 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 4:77 
 
 force of five hundred lancers to drive us back. They moved by a circuitous route, and, Tin- 
 discovered by as, until they reached a position on our right flank under cover of a promi 
 nence. Our dragoons were in the advance; our infantry, not keeping pace with us, were a 
 a short distance in our rear. When we approached within range the Mexicans opened h re 
 upon us, when KEARNY, whose keen military eye was quick to see an opportunity and 
 prompt to embrace it, without waiting for our infantry, promptly gave proper form to our 
 squadron and ordered a charge, when the enemy, as promptly, retreated to a point whore 
 the ground was broken and covered with pedregal or lava, the result of an eruption of the 
 earth, where they fancied our dragoons could not conveniently operate. But KEARNY, 
 ever equal to an emergency, immediately ordered our dragoons to dismount, and advan 
 cing on foot, killed, wounded and captured quite a number, and drove the remainder to 
 flight. The infantry-major, in command of our detachment, was quite indignant that 
 KEARNY should have acted without his orders and thus bear off the laurels that, of right, 
 belonged to him ; he being the senior in command : but KEARNY never stood on the ordor 
 of his going; when opportunity offered he always "went." The great conflict of theday (the 
 battle of Contreras) followed. The struggle was terrific, and when night closed upon tho 
 gloomy scene the victory was with neither army; but, at the dawn of the following morn 
 ing, by a desperate and sanguinary charge upon the enemy s strong works they were car 
 ried in triumph, and nearly the entire force of VALENTIA either killed or captured. The 
 slaughter was terrible ; little did we then dream, that within a few hours wo should he 
 again engaged in the crowning bat tic of the war the, battle of CHURUBTJSCO distant some 
 three or four miles from Contreras. There, General SANTA ANNA, with his entire available 
 army, were in strong position, evidently anticipating the utter annihilation of our noble 
 little arni3 T . and well he might, when the great strength of his position and his superiority 
 of numbers, at least four to one, is considered. This battle was a surprise, as the first inti 
 mation we had of his presence in that immediate vicinity, was a furious and destructive 
 fire opened on our advance. Then it was, that the military genius of " the great Captain 
 of the age" was again invoked, and after a conflict of nearly four hours duration, as san 
 guinary and bloody as ever had taken place on the American Continent, the last stronghold 
 of the Mexicans, the great Tete^de-pont vr&s stormed by our noble array and the battle 
 won. At this opportune moment, our squadron was in the right place, and as the Mexicans 
 retreated on the causeway that led to the City of Mexico, distant about two miles, with 
 SANTA ANNA at their head, the gallant KEARNY saw his opportunity and made the charge 
 that terminated at the base of the battery that covered the San Antonio Gate, and that is 
 fathfully described in the newspaper article that I send you ; which, after diligent search 
 among my papers, is the only one I could find that gives particulars : and, being a partici 
 pant, I prefer that others than myself should speak. Disclaiming, however, for myself, 
 any other merit than that of following my gallant leader, as to him all the credit of the 
 movement belongs, I write with less diffidence. I would here remind you of the impres 
 sion the charge made on the mind of SANTA ANNA, when in his report to "his congress, 
 exculpatory of his fresh disasters, he said, " what might we expect ivhen a mere handful of the 
 enemy s dragoons had. the temerity to mount the VERY RAMPART of our defences ;" and, again, 
 when on the occasion of a large assembly of officers at Willard s Hotel in Washington 
 city, congratulatory to Gen. SCOTT, at the close of the Mexican war, I chanced to be of the 
 number ; the General, in introducing me to Gen. DEARBORN, of Massachusetts, stated that 
 I had participated in KEARNY S charge at the gates of Mexico, and in his emphatic man 
 ner added: " Sir, it was the boldest charge I have ever seen or read of." Maj. Gen. PILLOW 
 made an official report of the charge, in which I remember he pictured it in glowing 
 colors. I did not preserve it, but presume it will doubtless be found in the War Depart 
 ment at Washington. 
 
 It was my fortune to be again associated with Gen. KEARNY in the early days of the late 
 rebellion. Indeed, I was present when President LINCOLN conferred upon him h s first 
 commission as Brigadier-General. A committee of gentlemen from New Jersey, of whom 
 Governor NEWELL was one, was sent to Washington for the purpose of securing the 
 
 * Lieut. EWELL, named in the article as having participated in the charge on the Garita 
 San Antonio, who was First Lieutenant in our squadron and a brave and gallant soldier, 
 is Lieut. Gen. EWELL of the Confederate Army, and strange to relate was in command of 
 the Confederate troops in our immediate front, when KEARNY and I lay at"Alexandria, 
 Va., in 1861 and 1862. It is my fervent prayer that our country may never again be the 
 scene of an incident so unnatural. (Signed) A. T. McB. 
 
478 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 appointment of Brigadier-General of the 1st New Jersey Brigade for Gen. KEARNY. I was 
 then in the city and was invited by them to accompany them and state to the President 
 what I knew of General KEAUNY S military qualities. I gladly consented ; indeed, it was 
 a labor of love as well as duty, and I had the pleasure of hearing the President grant their 
 request; and during that fall and winter (18(51 and 1862) we were organized in the same 
 division (FRANKLIN S), with our quarters adjoining each other near the Alexandria Semi 
 nary, Va. ; during which time our intercourse was daily and of the most intimate and 
 friendly character, and 30 continued during the war and until he fell, nobly defending the 
 flag of his country that ho loved so well. He ivas the soul of chivalry, generosity and hospi 
 tality: well may it be said of him that he ivas " bravest of tht brave" arid generous as he u-as 
 (-av<-. I knew him well, and here permit me to seek to correct a somewhat popular error 
 in reference to his qualities as a soldier. To the casual observer he seemed to be recklessly 
 impulsive in his movements, and such was the impression of many. This, in my humble 
 judgment, is a grave mistake. In military movements his perceptive faculties were intensely 
 acute, he saw quickly, reached conclusions rapidly, and under the inspiration of the military 
 ginius with which he ivas by nature endowed and a Spartan heroism that never failed him, 
 executed pr&mptly and vigorously. Thus it was, that movements that were the result of 
 rapid deliberations (if I may be permitted the expression) were by some deemed to be 
 reckless and without aim. In my humble judgment neither army, during the rebellion, pro 
 duced his superior in all the qualities that constitute the true and accomplished soldier, and had 
 hte life been spared and the opportunity given him, none would have eclipsed him in the bril 
 liancy of his achievements. ****** 
 
 (Signed) ALEX. T. McREYNOLDS.* 
 
 [Document No. 3.] 
 
 THE IRISH IN THE AMERICAN ARMY. 
 [New York True Sun, Thursday morning, June 22d, 1848.] 
 
 One of the most interesting incidents of the meeting- at the Tabernacle, on Tuesday 
 evening (20 | 6 | 48), was the introduction of Captain 1 MCREYXOLDS, of the U. S. Dragoons, 
 one of the heroes of Churubusco. The eloquent, off-hand speech which he made on the 
 occasion was the subject of much admiration, and has caused a general desire among those 
 who heard him to know something more of the eloquent Irish soldier who stood before 
 the meeting, a monument of the zeal and devotion which Irishmen have always exhibited 
 in warmly expousing the cause of their adopted country on the field of battle. Captain 
 MCREYNOLDS came to this country when a youth of eighteen, and ha?, we believe, since 
 then resided in Detroit, in Michigan. To the Legislature of that State he has been several 
 times elected, and in it he has occupied a high, honorable position. He was a member of 
 the Michigan Senate when the war with Mexico broke out, and immediately tendered hia 
 services to the government. The President promptly gave him a captain s commission in 
 the Dragoons, and the gallant discharge of his duties in that position has won for him 
 enduring honors. The assault of KEARNY S and MCREYNOLD S Dragoons, on the bloody 
 field of Churubusco, was one of the most daring and brilliant deeds of heroism among the 
 many proud instances of valor which have shed such undying lustre on the American 
 arms in the history of the Mexican war. 
 
 In casting our eye over a number of the Dublin Preemans 1 Journal, we met with the fol 
 lowing paragraphs relating to this battle, which will no doubt be interesting to many of 
 our readers. The gallant KEARNY, who bore a conspicuous part in this heroic exploit 
 is a (native) resident of (and buried in 1862- 4) in our city (of New York) : 
 
 * "ANDREW T. MCREYNOLDS (Michigan), Captain 3d dragoons, 9th of March, 1847 : Brevet 
 Major for gallant and meritorious conduct in battles of Contreras and Churubusco, 20th of 
 August, 1847, (Aug. 18, 1848) ; where he was severely wounded in a charge of dragoons at 
 Ban Antonio Gate ; disbanded 31st of July, 1848." (Dictionary of the Army of the United 
 States, GARDNER S 2d Edition, page 305). Major MCREYNOLDS afterwards commanded 
 1st New York Volunteer (LINCOLN) cavalry, to whose conmand he wag invited at the 
 suggestion of M&jor-General PHILIP KKARNY. In regard to the facts connected with this 
 command, see Document No. 4. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEAEXY. 
 
 " The following appears In the JV. O. Picayune: The charge of dragoons referred to was 
 made by two troops one led by Captain KEABNY, the other by MCREYNOLDS. The 
 name KEARNY sounds rather Irish, but of the birth or descent of that gallant soldier we 
 are unable to speak. We are happy, however, to be able to claim Captain MCREYNOLDS 
 as Irish-born, and no one will believe him to be a whit the less a true American on thut 
 account. Captain MCREYNOLDS is a native of Dungannon, in the county of Tyrone. 1 The 
 Detroit Free Press, in quoting from the New Orleans Picayune the passage which we sub 
 join, speaks thus: 
 
 " It was in this charge that Captain MCREYNOLKS, of this city, received his serious 
 wound, his troop, all Michigan boys together with KEARNY S, participating. It was 
 undoubtedly one of the boldest and most desperate charges on record. The commanding 
 General of the division thus speaks of the charge and Captain MCREYNOLDS and his bold 
 dragoons: Captain MCREYNOLDS 3d Dragoons nobly sustained the daring movements of 
 his squadron commander, and was wounded in his left arm." 
 
 Both of these fine companies sustained severe losses, in their ranks and file also (very 
 sad casualities). We are informed that the enemy numbered, by their own report, five thou 
 sand infantry and one thousand cavalry,* while our dragoons did not exceed one hundred. 
 This small force drove the Mexicans upwards of two miles and ceased not until they were 
 ivithin the battery that covered the gate of the city. In this charge the dragoons cut down 
 more than their entire number of the enemy When we consider the extraordinary dis 
 parity in point of numbers, and the raking position of the enemy s battery, into the very 
 mouth of which our brave dragoons fearlessly threw themselves, we think we may safely 
 say it has NO parallel in modern warfare. 
 
 The following is the passage from the Picagune : 
 
 " CAPT. KEAKNY S CHARGE. 
 
 " The charge of KEARNY S Dragoons, upon the flying masses of the Mexicans, in the 
 battle of Churubusco, is one of the most brilliant and decisive feats which have occurred 
 during the war. As soon as our.troops had carried the formidable tete-de-pont, by which 
 the avenue leading to the city was laid open to the cavalry, Captain KEAKNY S Dragoons 
 rushed upon the yielding masses of the Mexicans with an impetuosity and fury which 
 made amends for the scantiness of their numbers, and bore them back in confusion upon 
 the causeway, a force in cavalry four fold that of ours, but the narrowness of the avenue 
 prevented him from availing himself of this superiority, and reduced the conflict to those 
 single handed issues in which Mexicans must ever yield to our prowess. The audacity of 
 the onset of KEAKNY S troops struck dismay to the hosts which fled before them. The 
 retreat became a confused rout, and the causeway was blocked up by the entangled masses 
 of the enemy. But even through this obstacle the triumphant dragoons forced their way, 
 trampling down those who escaped their relentless sabers. 
 
 " Scattering their foe before them, the dragoons came at last within reach of the formi 
 dable batteries which defended the gates of the city, and a murderous fire was opened 
 upon them, which was even more terrible to the fugitive Mexicans than the dragoons. 
 
 " The latter continued their pursuit up to the very gates of the city, and were shot down 
 or made prisoners upon the very parapets of its defenses. This was the moment, if ever, 
 that General SCOTT might have entered the city, had the instant possession of it conformed 
 to his preconceived designs. Already had the inhabitants of the town set up the cry that 
 the Americans were upon them, and the whole population was stricken defenseless by 
 panic terrors. But the dragoons were recalled from the pursuit and the survivors of 
 that desperate charge withdrew, covered with wounds and with honor." 
 
 In every narration of the events of Churubusco we have seen this charge and pursuit by 
 KEARNY S Dragoons commemorated and applauded ; but it appears to have impressed 
 the Mexicans far more than the popular mind of our own countrymen. In various letters 
 we have seen written by them from the capital, they speak of the audacity of the dragoons 
 as terrible and almost supernatural. 
 
 * The statement of the New Orleans Picayune, as to the numbers of the Mexicans, is 
 evidently a blunder, as the estimate of their numbers at the time was about 5,000. A. T. 
 McREYNOLDB, on margin of "Sun." 
 
4:80 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 [Document No. 4.] 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF MA JOB -GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 The regiment which was known throughout the war as the 1st N. Y. (LINCOLN) Cavalry; 
 was organized immediately after President LINCOLN issued his first call lor volunteers 
 (the call of April 15, 1861). The day following the one upon which that call was made 
 public, a notice appeared in the New York papers calling for young men of dash and 
 energy to meet for the purpose of forming the regiment. This brought together a number 
 of the first young men of the city, possessing wealth and a high social position. They set 
 to work earnestly, and in a brief space of time had twelve companies organized with full 
 ranks. Col. BAYARD CLARK, of New York, was chosen as their Colonel, and he used every 
 endeavor to have the regiment accepted by the authorities in Washington, but without 
 success. Gen. SCOTT was then (acting) Secretary of War, and he decided that the rebellion 
 could be crushed out in a short time by the Regular Army. He was willing to accept a 
 few Volunteers, infantry regiments for garrison duty, but the Regular Army was to have 
 the honor and glory of crushing the rebellious "anaconda." At least he would have no 
 cavalry. Colonel CLARK became disgusted at his non-success and withdrew from the 
 organization." 
 
 " Gen. KKARNY, who had then freshly arrived from Europe, having hastened home on the 
 first announcement of threatened hostilities, was then tendered the command of the 1st N. 
 Y. Cavalry- Being informed of the fruitless efforts made by Col. CLARK to get the regi 
 ment accepted, he consented, conditionally, to assume command. He reopened communi 
 cation with Gen. SCOTT, urging the acceptance of the regiment, and when this was refused, 
 he proceeded to Washington, and in person endeavored to effect his object. But even his 
 brilliant record as a cavalry officer and his experience of actual war were treated with con 
 tempt and he returned in despair. He urged the continuance of the organization, predict 
 ing that their services would be needed, but as New Jersey, at that time, tendered him a 
 full Brigade of Iniantry, he withdrew from the New York regiment and accepted the 
 brigade." 
 
 On leaving, he recommended the officers to invite Brev. Maj. ALEX. T. MCREYNOLDS, to 
 replace him. This officer had been his Junior Captain in the squadron with which KEARNY 
 made his i amous charge in Mexico. At the very San Antonio gate, MCREYNOLDS, like 
 KEARNY, was severely wounded in the left arm. The former refused to submit to the 
 amputation, to which KEARNY consented, and saved his limb with an anchylotic joint or 
 stiff elbow. MCREYNOLDS came on from his home in Michigan and took the command of 
 the 1st N. Y. (LINCOLN) Vol. Cavalry, and lay all winter with his regiment along side of 
 KEARNY near Alexandria. A squadron (Companies A and H : See pages 233-4 and 243 
 244 and 249 supra) of this regiment was attached to KEARNY S Brigade when he advanced 
 to Manassas, March 9th and 10th, 1862. " He (KEARNY) frequently declared, however, that 
 he would prefer being a Colonel of cavalry to a Brigadier-General of infantry. He was by 
 education and instinct essentially a cavalry commander, and it was always a matter of 
 regret to him, that he was not assigned to that arm of the service." * 
 
 The early commanders of the Army of the Potomac were too cautious to entrust to one 
 so skillful and daring that arm of the service where daring, not to say recklessness, was 
 predominant." 
 
 " The 1st N. Y. Cavalry subsequently came to have an actual existence. Gen. SCOTT was 
 contented with his infantry till Bull Run occurred, when the mythical " Black Horse 
 Cavalry" of the Rebels struck terror to his heart and forced him to accept all the cavalry 
 he could get. The 1st N. Y. (then known as the LINCOLN Cavalry) was summoned forth 
 with to Washington, was speedily armed and equipped, and in a few weeks was serving in 
 the same division with that intrepid and able soldier whom they had once chosen as their 
 leader General PHIL. KEARNY." 
 
 INCIDENTS. 
 
 " Gen. KEARNY in camp was martinet, and before his fighting qualities madehim famous 
 throughout the world and beloved by every soldier, was looked upon with aversion by all 
 Volunteers. His own brigade and the 1st N. Y. cavalry were encamped together during 
 
 *This is an error of memory, or Gen. KEARNY must have altered his opinions ; such, at 
 all events, is the view of the author of this book. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 481 
 
 the winter of 1861 and 1862, near Fairfax (Alexandria) Seminary. The men of these com 
 mands were a frolicksome and mischevious lot of young fellows who had been used to 
 rather better fare than was furnished by the Quartermaster, and consequently soon ac 
 quired an unenviable reputation for "accumulating" things. The 4th N. J. and the 1st 
 K Y., were frequently complained of to Gen. KEARNY, not only by the residents in the 
 vicinity (to whom eggs, butter, milk and poultry, soon became unknown quantities), but 
 by neighboring commands who made up (unwillingly) all the losses sustained by these two 
 regiments in the way of pistols and equipments generally. On one occasion when com 
 plaints had come in rather more freely than usual Gen. KEARNY indulging in considerable 
 profanity, wound up by declaring, that he believed the shortest way to capture Richmond, 
 was " to put a rail fence on the other side and the 4th New Jersey and Lincoln thieves 
 would charge through h I to get it." 
 
 ***** 
 
 " At a subsequent period the Lieutenant (one who incurred KEARNY S displeasure at an 
 earlier date) so conducted himself in the field under the General s immediate eye as to 
 win from that officer the highest compliments." 
 
 Indeed the same occurred with the whole 1st N. Y. regiment, and one of the finest monu 
 ments in Greenwood Cemetery that of Lieut. HARRY HIDDEN bears witness to the 
 General s opinion of the fighting qualities of those whom he formerly spoke of as " the 
 Lincoln thieves." 
 
 " If a martinet in camp, he was the reverse in the field, and would censure an officer for 
 exacting from his men those little matters of etiquette and routine duty, which he ao 
 strenuously insisted upon in camp. On one occasion while on a campaign the General 
 rode up to one of his pickets and was formally met by the reserve, who had been sum 
 moned from their sleep to receive him. Returning their salute, he commanded " break 
 ranks," and turning to the officer in command said, " let us have no more of this d d non 
 sense on this campaign, it s well enough when there s nothing else to do ; now we re out 
 here to fight, and when we can t fight, let your men sleep. Feed them well, give them 
 plenty of sleep, and they ll fight like h 1." 
 
 " A corporal of cavalry on one of KEARX Y S campaigns had gallantly led a small squad of 
 men against some rebel infantry, routing them arid capturing some prisoners. That night 
 the General rode to the camp of the cavalry, called the corporal out in front of his com 
 rades, complimented him highly for his bravery and promised him promotion. In two 
 weeks the young corporal was a Second Lieutenant, sustaining the position with credit and 
 winning still further promotion." 
 
 61 
 
CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 THE EPILOGUE. 
 
 A SUMMING UP 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT, 
 WITH INTERESTING ANECDOTES 
 
 THROUGHOUT HIS CAREER.* 
 I 
 
 " When Erin cites her heart s delights, 
 
 The men of her right hand, 
 Mid statesmen, priests, and bards and knights, 
 
 Tis SARSFIELD leads the band 
 Who, haloed with the battle s lights, 
 Where Erin s foes oppose him, fights 
 
 And falls for Fatherland ! " 
 
 " Le Vraie Guidon d Honncur (BAYARD) : 
 
 The true Ensign (or Standard) of Honor." \ 
 " BON was he (BAYAKD) ife Generosity and Justice; 
 SANS-PEUR, in that he never knew Fear : 
 SANS REPROCHTC, since he was never wanting to Duty ! " 
 
 i Ideas from Old Life of BAYARD. 
 
 " No OFFICER LIVING," said WILLIAM III (the great Dutch King of England one of 
 the best judges of human character and military merit who ever lived), " WHO HAS 
 SEEN so LITTLE SERVICE AS MY LORD MARLBOROTTGH (the first of English generals), is 
 so FIT FOR GREAT COMMANDS." MACAULAY s " History of England, iii, (516-17. 
 
 Perhaps no equal number of words could be selected to express more justly PHIL. 
 KEARNY S capabilities as a Commander. 
 
 " Tell me (NAPOLEON to DUMAS), what do you think of NABBONNE, whom I have sent 
 to command at Raab ? " " Sire," I replied, " I think he is a man whose capacity is fit for 
 everything; he has an elevated heart, and I believe he has all sorts of courage." " Good ! 
 but he has never seen a gun fired." " Sire, I do not believe that he needs any apprentice 
 ship." " Memoirs of his own time; including the Revolution, the Empire, and the Restora 
 tion" By Lieut.-Gen. Count MATHIEU DUMAS, in two volumes, vol. n, pp. 317-18. 
 
 * In presenting this work to the piAlic, the author begs its indulgence. Stimulated by 
 no ambition of applause, nor yet actuated by any pecuniary inducement, he commenced 
 the Life of PHILIP KEARNY as a labor of love, and now offers it as a memento of almost 
 fraternal regard and respect a rough but honest monument of the worth, patriotism and 
 ability of a relative, deeply regretted by the whole nation, and who was as a brother to 
 the writer, and a father to the writer s son, serving, atone time, with him in the field. 
 If this work exhibits imperfections, he will none the less be fully compensated by the 
 reflection that he was willing to hazard everything, in order to place in a proper position 
 the man to whom this nation is so much indebted. The book has been written during 
 intervals, from pressing business pursuits, and, indeed, the author never was sure that it 
 would be published. The greater part was written and stereotyped in the summer of 1868 ; 
 but its publication has been neglected up to the present time. Such as it is, we offer with 
 all due humility, only regretting that our ability is not equal to the grandeur of our subject. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARXY. 
 
 " Though a strict disciplinarian, (Prince) EUGENE (of Savoy) was a Friend of the Sol 
 dier ; and, owing to his kindness of disposition and easy affability of manners, greatly 
 beloved by officers as well as privates. His exertions to secure regular supplies of provi 
 sions for the troops were constant and unremitting; and mauj- of his letters, written on 
 this important point, bear the strongest possible affinity to those by the Duke of Welling 
 ton on the same subject." "Biographies of Eminent Soldiers of the last Four Centuries." By 
 Major-Geueral JOHN MITCHELL, page 247. 
 
 " Fond man 
 
 * * yet take this truth from me, 
 Virtue* alone is true nobility." JUVENAL. 
 
 " The fav ring gods the brave consign 
 E en in their death to song divine." PINDAB. 
 
 " Hier lyes SIR JOHN THE GRAHAME wight and wise, 
 Ane of the Chief reskewit Scotland thrise, 
 Ane Better Knight not totheworlde was lent, 
 Nor was guid GRAHAM, of Truth and Hardiment. 
 Sir JOHN was slain by the Englishe 
 22d July, 1298." 
 
 Epitaph in Falkirk Church Yard, Scotland. 
 
 " Ay, man is manly. Here you see 
 
 The warrior-carriage of the head, 
 And brave dilation of the frame; 
 
 And lighting all the soul that led 
 [n (Williamsburg s hot) charge to victory, 
 
 Which justifies his fame. 
 " A cheering picture. It is good 
 
 To look upon a Chief like this, 
 In whom the spirit moulds the form, 
 Where favoring nature, oft remiss, 
 With eagle mien expressive has endued 
 
 A man to kindle strains that warm. 
 " Trace back his lineage, and his sires, 
 
 Yeoman or noble, you shall find 
 Enrolled with men of Agincourt, 
 
 Heroes who shared great HARRY S mind, 
 Down to us come the knightly Norman fires, 
 
 And front the Templars bore. 
 " Nothing can lift the heart of man 
 Like manhood in a fellow-man. 
 The thought of heaven s great King afar 
 
 But humbles us too weak to scan ; 
 But manly greatness men can span, 
 And feel the bonds that draw." 
 
 " Battle-pieces and Aspects of the War." By HERMAN MELVILLE. 
 
 "It l^as been remarked, and no doubt with truth, by those who best knew Sir RALPH 
 (ABERCROMBY), that the circumstances attending his death were nearly such as he would 
 have chosen for himself. The same sentiment has been thus beautifully expressed by one 
 who did not personally know him : Over Sir RALPH ABERCROMBY I do not much lament; 
 full of years and full of honor, he seems, vrlth his oivn hands, to have erected a monument of 
 glory, and then calmly entered ft. When death must come, it never comes better than disyuised 
 as r/lory. Such as his should rather be revered than deplored. 1 
 
 " Sir RALPH, who always regarded unhesitating devotion to the public service as the 
 first duty of a soldier, could not review his own career during the war without a conscious 
 feeling that neither unlocked for disappointment nor ultimate failure, which might have 
 
 * VIRTUS, " Manhood, the sum of all tho corporeal or mental excellencies of man." 
 
 ANDREWS. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 weighed with less elevated minds, had relaxed his untiring zeal and ardor in the cause ot 
 his country. He must have felt that he possessed in full measure the respect, the confi 
 dence and the warmest attachment of the officers and soldiers under his command. He 
 must have dwelt with unmiugled satisfaction on the promptitude, precision and good 
 order with which all the movements of the troops had been conducted by the officers and 
 men; the legitimate result of the just. and rigid discipline which he had constantly 
 enforced. Anticipated difficulties and serious deficiencies had been overcome, and the 
 character of the * * Army for discipline and valor had been raised and confirmed 
 by three actions, which had been fought and won against a brave enemy, * * animated 
 by the recollection of the splendid victories in which they had shared. Such are some of 
 the reflections which must have soothed and cheered the dying moments of the veteran 
 commander. 
 
 " Sir RALPH died too soon to know the full extent of the service he had rendered to his 
 country. He did not live to know that the battle of the 21st March virtually decided the 
 fate of Egypt." * * Lieut, -Gen. ABEKCKOMBY, K. B., 17931801. A Memoir by his son 
 JAMES LORD DUNFERMLINE, pp. 301- 2. 
 
 To sum up the character of Major-General PHILIP KEARNY, so 
 as to present a word-portrait which will be satisfactory at once 
 to the author and to the reader, is a task of no small difficulty. 
 CORTLANDT PARKER, Esq., of New Jersey, has done so with great 
 ability ; but it is rather of the Man than the Soldier. KEARNY 
 has been compared to DESAIX, and to BAYARD, and to RUPERT, 
 and to CLAVERHOUSE, and to ZIETHEN, and to SEYDLITZ, a twin 
 spirit. Popular opinion assigns all these to one and the same 
 class, although they differed, the one from the other, in many par 
 ticulars, as much as days differ, or twilight from morning; yes, 
 even moonlight from sunlight. KEARNY had more reckless 
 dash than DESAIX, more ambition than BAYARD, more patriot 
 ism than CLAVERHOUSE, more judgment than RUPERT, and yet 
 he possessed elements in common with them all, even as each 
 was akin to the other in certain marked characteristics. Re 
 flection has led to the conviction that PHIL. KEARNY, taken 
 altogether, bore the most striking resemblance to the great 
 Prussian hero, GEBHARD LEBERECHT BLUCHER, in his tastes, 
 habits, tactics and texture of mind, in a word, in his " direct 
 and daring genius," not only as a soldier, but as an individual. 
 BLUCHER, for a long time, was misunderstood and under-esti 
 mated, until results demonstrated .that the popular hero was 
 the real hero. So was KEARNY. NAPOLEON used to call BLU 
 CHER the " Dragoon " ; the old military high-caste, " Yunker- 
 thurn," nicknamed him " Slash-sabre," and the world believed 
 that these epithets were just, until he arrived at the position 
 where he could display his wonderful common sense. Experts 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 485 
 
 then discovered that the dash and the cut and the stab of the 
 cavalry officer, or " Old Trooper," were subordinate to mental 
 faculties which only required certain circumstances for their 
 display in all their intense brightness. Was not this emphati 
 cally so with KEARNY cruelly depreciated by MCLELLAN 
 until, being dead, he no longer stood in the way of either chief 
 or favorites? If MCCLELLAN did shed tears over his dead 
 body, as was reported, were they the tears of regret for the 
 great soldier lost to his country, or of remorse, which recog 
 nized, when too late, injustice done, fidelity unrewarded and 
 services ignored ? BLUCHER is almost better known as Marshal 
 " Forwards " than by any other title. This term, first applied 
 to him by the Russian contingent serving under his orders, was 
 at once adopted by the Prussians, immediately after by the 
 whole of Germany, by England, and throughout the vast forces 
 of the Allies. Yet few Generals ever retreated oftener than 
 BLUCHER, but then his retreats were masterpieces. His circuit 
 ous retreat to Lubeck, in 1806, doubling like a fox, was wonder 
 ful in its fierce obstinacy ; his falling back before NET, to the 
 Bober, in 1813, during which the affair of Haynau occurred, 
 cost NAPOLEON a division, without any adequate return. By 
 his alternate advancing and retiring, in September, 1813, he 
 exasperated and depressed NAPOLEON, who saw the illusion of 
 French glory passing away. This systematic plan of avoiding 
 a battle, irritated the Emperor even more than the loss of con 
 temporaneous battles, and occasioned the French greater suffer 
 ing and casualties than could have resulted from a general 
 engagement. In 1814, BLUCHER never retreated but to return 
 again with redoubled vigor, doubly dangerous. How beauti 
 fully Norvins expresses this when NAPOLEON, hoping (22d Feb 
 ruary, 1814) to catch SCHWARTZENBURG alone, "learns with the 
 greatest surprise that the corps (in his front) is that of SACKEN, 
 belonging to that eternal army of BLUCHER, which, everywhere^ 
 reproduced itself and seem.ed to be born again from its ruins" 
 Was it not even so with KEARNY and his division, " fought to 
 pieces through the incapacity of superiors?" Again, OUST 
 remarks of that same army of BLUCHER : " He (NAPOLEON) 
 forgot that five victories were not a campaign, and that the 
 
486 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 wave (BLUCHER) which he had forced back, would at length 
 return in pristine power to engulf him." Did not the gallant 
 remains of KEARNY S division win and hold the field of 
 Chantilly, on which he himself breathed forth his glorious life ? 
 
 Who, but BLUCHER, could have brought up an army from 
 lost Ligny to victoriously-annihilating Waterloo ? Was it not 
 even so with KEARNY? His prompt advance to Manassas,* his 
 hurrying on to Williamsburg, bearing with him succor, safety 
 and success, was not near as grand as his tenacity before Rich 
 mond in the retreat to the James, and during the gradual fall 
 ing back from Warrenton to Fairfax. The very fact that he 
 restrained the pursuit at Fair Oaks, as represented by HEINT- 
 ZELMAN, shows that the fiery ardor of the soldier was tempered 
 by the sound discretion of the General. 
 
 Here another of the many close resemblances to BAYARD pre 
 sents itself. After the battle of Ravenna, fought on Easter 
 Sunday, 10th April, 1512, the remnant of the defeated Spaniards 
 were retiring slowly, but in good order, upon the fastness of 
 Ravenna. Bayard, returning from the pursuit in another direc 
 tion, descried this still unbroken force, and prepared to charge 
 it. Thereupon a single Spaniard left the ranks, and accosted 
 him gravely thus : " Senor, you must perceive that you have not 
 men enough with you to charge us to advantage (or to effect any 
 thing). You have won the battle ; be satisfied, and let us go ; 
 for if we get off safe, it is God s will." The veteran BAYARD 
 
 * In the New York TIMES of 6th September, 1869, is an allusion to the Report of KEARNY 
 as to this advance on Manassas, which proves (as that Report is quoted) that the state 
 ment of its suppression is true. The article referred to is on the second page, entitled, " A 
 DAY IN GREENWOOD," and the quotation occurs in the last paragraph (2d column of it,) in 
 the section : 
 
 "LIEUTENANT HIDDEN. 
 
 " Turning away from these ponderous dwellings of the dead, cross to the modest granite 
 column which rises on the grassy slope beyond. It is the monument of Lieutenant HENRY 
 B. HIDDEN, who fell in a gallant charge in 1862. In the beginning of the war when a very 
 general desire prevailed among the regular army officers to make the cavalry arm of the 
 service illustrate the dashing heroism associated with it in all countries from time immemo 
 rial, but which, owing to the nature of the country through which the struggle was fought 
 out had never been realized, the dashing heroism of Lieutenant HIDDEN was memorialized 
 as an example to that arm of the service. (See Chapter XIX and accompanying Docu 
 ments.) Beneath the bronze figure of the dead soldier is the following inscription : 
 
 " Lieutenant HENRY B. HIDDEN : Born in New Kork : Killed at Sangster s Station, V%, 
 March 9. 18G2, at the age of 23 years, in a gallant and successful charge with 14 dragoons 
 upon 150 rebel infantry. 
 
 " HE ILL TRATED THE CAVALRY SERVICE AND OPENED FOR IT A NEW 
 ERA." Vide Major-General PHIL. KEARNY S Report. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 487 
 
 silently acknowledged the justice of the warning, even though 
 uttered by an enemy. His men and horses were both fought 
 out, he had no supports or reserves, the enemy was felling back 
 on his intrenchments ; the judgment of the cool and experienced 
 leader regulated the ardor of the knightly swordsman. Ho 
 held in his men. 
 
 A short time afterward, the French General-in-chief, GASTON 
 DE Foix, incrusted, from plume to spur, with blood, came gallop 
 ing up with a body of cavalry, upon the rear of the same force 
 of Spaniards. " Who goes there ? " he demanded of his officers. 
 " The Spaniards whom we have beaten." " Charge them ! " and 
 the French horse spurred upon the Spanish pikes. Thereupon 
 the defeated but undaunted musketeers poured out a murderous 
 volley. Down went GASTQN, and the French were repulsed. 
 Then the Spanish infantry rushed upon him with their pikes 
 and halberts (the bayonets of that era), hamstrung his horse, and 
 despatched him with a hundred stabs. He had fifteen wounds 
 in the face alone. 
 
 At Fair Oaks, if HEINTZELMAN is correct, KEARNY acted like 
 the sagacious BAYARD, not like the impetuous GASTON. 
 
 Nevertheless, when the hour was propitious, no one was 
 prompter to say " On." " He has heart and courage," was his 
 highest comniendation of an officer, but he also said "judgment 
 and experience." Misjudged KEARNY grand soldier, but 
 consummate General ! 
 
 Superficial writers have styled PHIL. KEARNY " the BAYARD 
 of our army," because BAYARD S name is universally considered 
 as synonymous with gallantry. But, carry out the comparison 
 in all its bearings, and it will hold equally good. This parallel 
 between KEARNY and BAYARD commences with the careers ot 
 both men the "bravest of the brave" and holds good 
 in almost every detail. Both were consummate riders in 
 early youth ; the latter distinguishing himself as such at 
 thirteen. CHARLES VIII, of France, no mean horseman him 
 self, nicknamed him "Piquet" from his furious spurring 
 "pique! pique!" ("spur! spur!"). KEARNY S crossing the 
 Pedregal in Mexico by night, as a feat, will pair off with 
 BAYARD S charge at Agnadello, through water up to his horse s 
 
488 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 belly; and the former clashing on in 1847, to the attack of 
 the San Antonio gate of Mexico, with the latter s equally 
 audacious charge into the streets of Milan in 1500. Both 
 believed in the doctrine never to despise an enemy, and like 
 ROHAN, a master spirit in war, considered that too much money 
 could not be thrown away on good spies, who had proved they 
 were to be trusted. BAYARD paid his spies so well that they 
 would- rather have died than betray him, and he never slept 
 before any affair of importance, passing the previous night in 
 preparation. KEARNY was in an equal degree wisely lavish and 
 presciently vigilant. KEARNY as richly deserved the motto 
 ascribed to his valor as BAYARD : " Vires agminis unus liabet" 
 Nor was the chevalier son of warlike Dauphiny more generous 
 to captured foes than the knightly son of New York. 
 
 Lieutenant R. L , aid to Major-General D. B , relates 
 
 an anecdote of KEARNY to demonstrate his sympathy and gen 
 erosity toward the sick of our army. L was on board 
 
 the Knickerbocker steamer prostrate with Chickahominy fever, 
 and the vessel was filled with victims to the same terrible dis 
 ease, due to the long inaction and severe labors of our army in 
 that pestiferous region. He says that KEARNY came on board 
 to visit the sick and cheer them up by this evidence that they 
 had the warm and active sympathy of their superior. KEARNY 
 went through that large boat that floating lazar-house 
 with a kind word, a pleasant smile, a grasp of his single hand 
 and some soothing or inspiriting remark for every one. Nor 
 was his sympathy confined to words and smiles alone. Wher 
 ever he thought that money was needed he did not wait till it 
 
 was asked. L saw him put a twenty dollar gold piece 
 
 into the hands of more than one, and thinks he must have 
 bestowed several hundreds of dollars in this glorious exhibition 
 of manly feeling on that occasion. Is there any record of Mo 
 CLELLAN S having done any thing like this ? 
 
 Nor was KEARNY S generosity confined to our own men, to our 
 sick and our wounded. On more than one occasion he supplied 
 Rebel officers who had been taken prisoners with means not only 
 sufficient to meet the exigencies of the moment but to enable 
 them to get along until they could receive remittances from 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 489 
 
 home. KEARNEY S generous liberality, although frequent and 
 munificent, was of that sterling kind, which has the commend 
 ation of scripture, done in secret, not even letting the left 
 hand know what the right hand had done. 
 
 KEARNY never forgot the gallant STUART, who was mortally 
 wounded by his side in the engagement with the Rogue River 
 Indians, 17th June, 1851, and died on the following day. After 
 the campaign was over and KEARNY had returne(J : to California 
 he wrote to his friend RUFUS INGALLS then Captain and 
 Assistant Quartermaster, now Colonel, Chief Quartermaster, New 
 York city, and Brevet Major-General U. S. A., the distinguished 
 Quartermaster-in-Chief of the Army of the Potomac and 
 requested him to send a detachment from Fort Vancouver, 
 Washington Territory, and obtain the body of Captain STUART, 
 which had been buried on the field, where, nobly discharging 
 his duty, he had been shot down. KEARNY likewise forwarded 
 a fine metal case for the remains, and continued to display his 
 interest in the matter by letters even after he reached the Sand 
 wich Islands and China, remitting a draft for the expenses 
 incurred, and paying this last tribute of respect to a deceased 
 brother in arms, a man after his own heart. 
 
 Captain INGALLS faithfully complied with his wishes and the 
 body was restored to STUART S relations and native State, South 
 Carolina, which voted a sword to the captain s eldest brother as 
 a token of the peculiar pride and affection witn w r hich it cher 
 ished the memory of its dead son and soldier. 
 
 How many more instances of this, KEARNY S disinterested 
 liberality, might be related. 
 
 No man understood better than KEARNY the meaning of 
 " military arithmetic," as NAPOLEON styled " his meting out 
 death by the hour." 
 
 Both our own and France s "knightly," " electric " and electri 
 fying BAYARDS bore themselves with knightly courtesy to the 
 vanquished. Both may be said to have possessed three excellent 
 qualities of a great General, " assault of the ram (the Roman 
 aries, or ram, battered down every thing before it), the defense 
 of the wild-boar (an animal famous for its fierce resistance) and 
 the flight of the wolf" (most dangerous if close pressed). Both 
 
 62 
 
490 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 left behind them the reputation of fearing neither the vicissi 
 tudes of the seasons, the tempests of life, nor the violence of 
 men ever wise and bravely loyal. When we think of how 
 KEAKNY S deeds tallied with the promise of his few but earnest 
 words in relation to the duty of a citizen and a soldier, at the 
 crisis of the nation, words uttered while a boy at school; words 
 repeated in his letter accepting the magnificent sword presented 
 after his return from Mexico ; words always borne in mind and 
 lived up to by him; words totally misunderstood by too many 
 of our own people, and which could not have been felt by those 
 who were 
 
 * * " mere foreigners of much renown, 
 Of various nations, and all Volunteers ; 
 Not fighting for the country or its crown, 
 But wishing to be one day brigadiers ; " 
 
 it seems as if no praise which has been accorded to him is 
 too flattering. He relinquished all that made life desirable, 
 like another son of our Empire State, the honest, fearless 
 WADSWORTH, and like him, to use LINCOLN S words, which 
 can never die while our language lives, both " gave (for the 
 Union) the last full measure of devotion," and on their biers 
 fell fast and freely the tears* of the people, in whose cause 
 they died. 
 
 It has been justly remarked that no fine, manly character 
 can exist which does not possess, and present, many traits of 
 the womanly. This was eminently the case of PHIL. KEAKNY, 
 
 * " He was the best General in the army ; his loss ivill never be made up ; every man in the 
 division adored him. Many a poor fellow was seen on the road, crying for his Joss and I, 
 too, do not blush for my manhood, when I acknowledge that I shed tears." N. Y. Times, 
 Saturday, September 13th, 1802. 
 
 " His death has cast a feeling of gloom over the city. All the flags are at half-mast, and 
 the deepest regret is everywhere manifested for the death of this brave, gallant, fearless 
 and accomplished soldier." Newar k paper, 4th September, 1862. 
 
 " Early the next morning (2d September), however, a flag of truce came in from General 
 LEK, with word that KEARNY S body had been found. * * General HEINTZELMAX tit 
 once detailed Major BIRNEY, * * to receive it; * * but before reaching the outposts 
 he met a party having the remains in charge. They had been informally delivered up to 
 our men, without waiting for the usual escort to come up. The body had been rifled of 
 sword, pistol, watch, diamond brooch, flnger-rings, and the pocket-book, in which the General 
 always kept a large amount of money. 
 
 " Among the visitors to-day, to see the remains, was the colored servant of General 
 KKARNY, who burst into an agony of grief on taking a parting look at the body of his 
 dead master." Atlas and Aryus (Correspondence), Monday, September 5th, 18G2-. 
 
 [For the sentiments of general gloom felt by all classes, see JOHN Y. FOSTER S " New 
 Jersey and the Rebellion," pages 815, 816 and 817, which there is no room to insert.] 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 491 
 
 and was expressed in a hundred ways, but never more touch- 
 ingly so than in his watchful care of his men. In a letter 
 to his cousin, PHILIP JOHN KEARNY, Major of the Eleventh 
 New Jersey Volunteers, a victim, at the age of twenty-one, to a 
 mortal wound received at Gettysburg, he writes : " You must 
 have learnt something of the nature of men, as to controlling 
 them with decision, but little harshness ; with discipline, but 
 justice; but, above all, with careful watchfulness of their rights 
 and comforts. Men are very grateful far more so than the, 
 little one may do for them deserves. As to perfecting yourself in 
 your new position (as an officer) never let it pass from your 
 mind in what a false position a gentleman is, who assumes to he 
 what he is not" Previously he had remarked as a sequence to 
 the foregoing advice : " If you display courage, it will grace 
 fully cover a multitude of shortcomings" Was not this noble 
 ness and gentleness combined, justifying the words of an aid- 
 de-camp in referring to the letters of his deceased General: 
 " To you (the author) they will serve to recall that charming 
 trait in his noble character, thoughtfulness of others, and the 
 desire to reward whom he admired, and condemn whom he 
 despised. Had he lived, his sword would have been his his 
 tory." No wonder this aid remembered KEARNY S words of 
 cheer when severely wounded : " I regret extremely the pain 
 you must suffer, and yet it is the high insignia of distinction." 
 What a balm such language to the young and brave aspirant 
 for military honors, to whom he added, " Join me as soon as 
 you can," and then, " knowing your ardent military spirit, I 
 caution you not to retard your cure by over anxiety. And yet, 
 I trust to having you shortly, permanently installed as one of 
 my staff." Could man have written more comforting words to 
 a gallant soldier, burning to join his beloved commander, words 
 with promise of fresh opportunities of acquiring glory in the 
 light of an example such as KEARNY S, and breathing a compas 
 sionate interest, such as never exists but in the heart of a hero.* 
 
 * The following letters were forwarded, for insertion, just eleven months ago, but were 
 mislaid through the inexcusable delay in prosecuting the publication of this book. 
 They contain some sentences which induced the author to lay them aside at the time, for 
 the same reason that he rejected a number of others. Nor would they now be inserted 
 were it not to prove the warm-hearted interest which KEARXY in the midst of his own 
 disheartening difficulties took in the career of a young friend and youthful soldier. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " No. 1, BARCLAY ST., NEW YORK, Sept. 14th, 1868. 
 
 " DEAR GENERAL Your favor of the 5th came duly to hand. Thanks for your kind 
 remembrance of me. I enclose four letters from General KEARNY to me, written to me 
 when I was suffering intense agony from wounds received at Fair Oaks and he suffering 
 as much from the blundering on tho Peninsula. Theso letters, I fear, on looking over 
 them again, will not prove of much interest to the public, but for me they shed a bright 
 halo over that otherwise wretched portion of my military experience. To you, they will 
 serve to recall that charming trait in his noble character, thoughtfullness for others, and 
 the desire to reward where he admired, and condemn where he despised. Had he lived 
 his sword would have been his history. His death leaves to you the honorable task 
 may God speed you in it is tho wish of 
 
 " Your friend, 
 
 " FITZGERALD." 
 
 " HEADQUARTERS THIRD DIVISION,) 
 " FAIR OAXS, 8th July, 1862. j 
 
 " MY DEAR LIEUTENANT I regret extremely the pain you must suffer, and yet it is 
 the high insignia of distinction. I regret extremely that you are not here, for I shall miss 
 you in the coming fight. I now propose to you what I had always contemplated, making 
 you my Aid, if it meets your pleasure. At the same time you are proposed for a captaincy 
 in your regiment. * * 
 
 " Ever sincerely yours, 
 
 " P. KEARNY, 
 " Erig.-Gen. Commanding 3d Division." 
 
 " HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION,! 
 " HARRISON S LANCING 5th July, 1862. / 
 
 " MY DEAR CAPTAIN I was very happy to receive yours of the 25th June. I am sorry 
 that your wound is still troublesome. However, join me as soon as you can and there 
 will be plenty of office work, until you can mount. 
 
 " We have had several desperate engagements and fearful losses, but strange to say, tho 
 
 pique and jealousy of , from his ignorance, or of MCCLELLAN, from sundry old 
 
 reasons and new ones the principal one that I made an outcry at his intrigues to have 
 General SCOTT driven out of service by slights and disgusts;* more recently that, from 
 before the enemy s leaving Manassas, I criticised his * * * (plans) have 
 
 proven a prophet. There is not an action, not a position, not a retreat that I did not poini 
 out three weeks since. 
 
 " Whilst I sincerely sympathise with the pleasure you must afford those at your home, 
 and join most heartily in the ovations your noble courage entitles you to, I do hope that 
 you will not delay your arival. My letter is sufficient authority for you as of a full order. 
 ************ 
 
 " Very sincerely yours, 
 
 " P. KEARNY, 
 Brig.-Gen. Commanding Division. 
 " Capt. Louis FITZGERALD, 40#i N. Y. Vols. 
 
 " Whilst I study in my Staff the ornamental, remember that I unite with it immense 
 exertion, such as I have already found in you. K Y. 
 
 " Our command is small in numbers, but in very high spirits * * * 
 
 " HEADQUARTERS, THIRD DIVISION, THIRD CORPS,! 
 " HARRISON S LANDING, \~th July. > 
 
 " MY DEAR FITZGERALD I have just received a letter from Mr. E. L. LYNCH stating 
 that, although recovered from your wound, you are suffering from typhoid. 
 
 " Knowing your ardent military spirit, I must caution you not to retard your cure by 
 over-anxiety. And yet, I trust to having you shortly permanently installed as one of my 
 Staff. 
 
 * " General SCOTT S partisans complain that MCCLELLAN is very disrespectful in his 
 dealings with General SCOTT," etc. - GUROWSKI S " Diary," vol. i, page 103. [This note is 
 not added to justify the opinion, but excuse it.] 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. ^Qg 
 
 " We are resting here most lazily and ignobly. MCCLELLAN always has & hibernation 
 after every fight. He has talents, perhaps, military, none nor nerve. 
 
 " Yours very truly, etc., 
 
 " To Captain Louis FITZGERALD, 40th N. Y. Vols." 
 
 [In regard to what has been styled the " KEARNY CORRESPONDENCE," the reader, who 
 is curious, is referred to other sources of information ; for instance, the New York Herald 
 of 13th arid 21st September, 19th October, 8th November, 1862. etc. ; likewise other periodi 
 cals. The author has had many letters at his disposal, but has inserted only such as he 
 believed the dead soldier would have no objection to appearing, had he lived. As stated 
 elsewhere, General KEAI$N T Y, throughout his life, corresponded regularly with a relative 
 since dead, of whom the writer was heir and executor. During her last illness she de 
 stroyed everything from his pen. From what she said, KEARNY S letters must have 
 been intensely interesting.] 
 
 Like BLUCHER, like SEYDLITZ, and all natural bora soldiers, 
 KEAKXY could not live without excitement. He was fond of 
 wine, as a gentleman, a real gentleman, should be, in moderation; 
 of good cheer; of good company; of the society of the accom 
 plished of the opposite sex, and speculation, which in him 
 represented BLUCHER S addiction to games of hazard. In 
 speculation he was eminently successful, for his judgment, 
 despite the vivacity of his temperament, was excellent. Like 
 BLUCHER, also, he was passionately fond of horses, rode like a 
 Centaur and like the wind.* His appearance at middle age was 
 very deceptive. Ordinary observers would have set him down 
 as a light weight, and as slightly built. This was,, in reality, 
 the case in 1846- ?, in Mexico (when,, at 32, he looked like a 
 youth, with his long flowing hair crowned with a taking cap, 
 and lithe figure set off by his graceful shell-jacket), but not so 
 in 1861- 2. On the contrary, he was a powerfully built man, 
 weighing about one hundred and sixty pounds, and about five 
 feet ten inches in height. His make was perfection for a trooper, 
 his chest massive, his legs sinewy columns. He lay on the em 
 balming-table a perfect specimen of manly strength. He was 
 as striking in his carriage as in his character; his step was as 
 elastic as an Indian s, and in his movements he was lithe and 
 
 * Indeed KEARNY often made the exact remark that Captain LAWLEY, the Biographer 
 of SEYDLTTZ, attributes to his hero, that " he would never cross a heavy underbred horse 
 again ; " selecting always such as had " strong loins and hindquarters, and were fit for gal 
 loping, leaping, or any violent exercise." (Pages 82, 83, "General SEYDLITZ, a Milifari/ 
 Eioyraphy." by Captain Hon. ROBERT NEVILLE LAWLER, 2nd Life Guards, London, 
 printed for private circulation only, 1852.) 
 
 As for BLUCHER, whatever might be shabby or out of order about him, owing to the 
 exigencies of the service, he was always magnificently mounted, and, despite his seventy 
 years, he rode with all the grace, ease and stability of an A 1 horseman in the prime of life 
 
491 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 active as a panther ; in fact, he was as spry as a cat, despite the 
 loss of an arm. Few men were more winning in their address, 
 although he seemed somewhat haughty in his manners. His 
 conversation, always agreeable, at times was perfectly brilliant. 
 To know him was to be won by him. His very vices would have 
 been virtues in cold men. All he did wrong came from a mis 
 taken sense of the highest, or rather, perhaps, the most sensitive 
 honor. On horseback, KEARNY was. in his*element. On his 
 famous white, or flea-bitten gray (almost white), charger, Mos 
 cow the handsomest horse, perhaps, the writer ever saw he 
 looked the picture of a cavalier, and was a modern ALEXANDER. 
 In battle he generally rode a smaller, but extremely active 
 black, on which he was killed, and sometimes, on parade, a 
 heavier brown. His magnificent bay colt, conspicuous for its 
 "beauty and action even in an engagement, and so remarkable 
 as to attract the fire of the enemy s sharp-shooters at Williams- 
 burg, was killed under KEARNY at Fair Oaks. 
 
 Even after he lost his bridle-arm, he continued to be the same 
 fearless rider as before. One-armed, he would dash through the 
 woods or leap Avails, ditches and obstructions in such a manner 
 as to astonish the boldest riders, who had the use of all their 
 members ; and yet, strange to say, although the loss of his arm 
 did not interfere with his movements while on his feet, when 
 visiting the writer in 1853, he always had to fix a pillow under 
 his left shoulder at night for fear of suffocating if he rolled over 
 on his left side, sincfe from its shortness, or some other difficulty 
 connected with his stump, he could not, then, turn over readily 
 in bed without assistance. Such was his reckless riding that 
 he had several fearful falls, with not from horses, since, 
 having but one arm, he could not save himself or even break 
 his fall. Once, in Paris, his horse fell over backward upon him 
 and he struck the back of his head a fearful blow on the pave 
 ment. Another time his horse tumbled with him through a bridge, 
 in St Lawrence county, N. Y., and smashed him up generally. 
 
 He could swim like a fish, and would undress, plunge in, 
 disport amid the waves, come out and dress himself far better 
 and quicker than most active and adroit men with a whole com 
 plement of limbs. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 495 
 
 In disposition General KEAENY was most peculiar. His very 
 bravery was of a peculiar stamp. General SCOTT, who knew 
 him well, and had ample opportunities for judging, said : 
 " PHIL. KEARNY was the bravest man I ever knew, and the most 
 perfect soldier." At Williamsburg he dashed alone into the 
 slashing or abatis, which the rebels had cut down for their pro 
 tection, and called out to his own skirmishers, concealed among 
 the fallen timber, to drive the enemy using an epithet toward 
 these by no means complimentary out of their cover. As 
 soon as a few of our men showed themselves, a whole rebel 
 regiment rose on the further edge of the slashing and fired 
 at him deliberately. Notwithstanding their proximity and 
 numbers, neither himself, his clothes, nor his horse was 
 touched. 
 
 It has often been asked whether KEARNY cared for the pri 
 vate. Yes ! He believed with CHANGARNIEE, with whom he 
 had received his baptism of fire in the Atlas, u To eat well and 
 to sleep well are the two most important things in war." Or, 
 to use his own language, to a subordinate on the Peninsula, 
 
 " Let us have no more of this d d nonsense (referring to 
 
 some useless parade). It s well enough when there s nothing 
 else to do ; now we are out here to fight, and, when we can t 
 fight, let your men sleep. Feed em well, give em plenty of 
 sleep, and they ll fight like h 1 ! " Even in camp his iron 
 discipline was ever subordinated to sanitary considerations. 
 Witness his Circular (dated 3d November, 1861) to comman 
 ders of regiments, directing them to be particular and see that 
 their men were not kept out, standing exposed, on the damp 
 ground, to the rigor of the season, on such occasions as were, 
 after all, mere matters form, and intended not for war-time 
 and bivouacs, but peace-times and sheltered quarters. After 
 a combat he was sure to visit and inspect the hospitals of his 
 command to see that the wounded were properly, nay, thor 
 oughly, cared for. He was constantly about his camps, super 
 vising the cooking an important military art, much neglected 
 and misunderstood in our army and cleanliness. He was 
 only careless of the lives and blood of his men when great 
 objects were to be accomplished, and the soldier s safety was 
 
496 BIOGEAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 subordinate to the importance of the event, which depended on 
 the expenditure of men. 
 
 Few who read this would believe that KEARNY was a politic 
 man ; but he was eminently so. This was doubtless due to the 
 canny Scotch element in him, which he derived from his purest 
 of pure Saxon blood, for in no country is there to be found the 
 truer Saxon than in the lowland shires of Scotland. In fact, 
 strange as it is, there is an immense amount of astuteness in 
 the most royal of animals, which are synonyms for courage 
 and ferocity, even as there was in the boldest of all prime min 
 isters, Cardinal RICHELIEU, and in the most powerful of all the 
 famous Spartan Generals, LYSANDER (died B. C. 395), both of 
 whom knew how, upon occasion, to eke out the lion s skin with that 
 of the fox. And we find in the old Norse, or Berseker (Vikin- 
 ger), the " world-ravager," and in his descendant, the Norman, 
 the universal conqueror when the mediaeval was merging into 
 the modern, an adroit policy which, in a less courageous blood, 
 would have been deemed foreign to a bold nature. 
 
 Two anecdotes will demonstrate how utterly devoid of fear 
 KEARNY was, and even as he rose above the infirmities of the 
 flesh, he deemed it to be the duty of every man to tread under 
 foot physical debility, when the need of the hour required moral 
 fortitude. The first was furnished by a gallant young man, 
 Colonel R. TYLDEN AUCHMUTY, the descendant, like KEARNY, 
 of a race of fine soldiers, one of whom took the Cape of Good 
 Hope in 1800, Montevideo in 1807 and Java in 1811, three 
 resplendent exploits in as many different quarters of the globe. 
 
 " The following anecdote illustrates General KEARNY S pecu 
 liar indifference to death," are the words of this officer, belong 
 ing to the staff of the First Division, Fifth Army Corps : 
 
 " About noon, during the battle of Malvern Hill, while the 
 troops were lying on the ground for concealment and for pro 
 tection from the enemy s artillery and sharpshooters, General 
 KEARNY appeared riding slowly along our lines, mounted on 
 his light-gray, almost white, horse. He stopped on the highest 
 point of ground in front of the house used, during the engage 
 ment, as division-headquarters, and gazed quietly on the scene. 
 At length he saw me sitting, with the other officers of the staff, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 497 
 
 on the lawn, and calling me, he remarked that all was quiet on 
 his end of the line, and he had come to see how things were 
 managed in the Fifth Corps. He then proceeded to ask some 
 gossiping questions about affairs in New York, oblivious, to 
 all appearance, that he had become a target for the rebel sharp 
 shooters posted in the trees and among the holly bushes on our 
 front. I stood perfectly sheltered, the General s horse being 
 between me and the enemy, curious to see how long he would 
 stand the fire without flinching. He chatted on, giving no sign, 
 either in look or manner, that he was aware of the danger, 
 until, remembering that a valuable life was in peril, I remarked, 
 presuming on an old acquaintance, that, were I a superior officer, 
 I should order him back to his command. The General laughed 
 and rode away, not taking a sheltered road in the rear, running 
 parallel with the front, but as he came^ along the crest of the 
 hill, between the line of battle and the skirmish-line. Such 
 needless exposure would have been regarded in most men as 
 foolhardy; but no thought of applause or reputation probably 
 for a moment entered General KEARNY S head. He seemed to 
 have learned one of the great lessons of life, 
 
 To dread 
 The grave as little as his bed. " 
 
 That this is no exaggerated picture is attested by the convic 
 tion of his soldiers, and those who served with him. "Be 
 gorra," said a wounded Irish soldier in the field-hospital, " we 
 heard a great many Generals and officers say that they would 
 rather be in a fight than ate their breakfast, but the only one 
 that I ever saw at his ase there, was that one-armed divil of a 
 PHIL. KEARNY ; but, then, faith, he seems to think himself made 
 of cast-iron, and from the way he gets us knocked about, be 
 dad, he thinks all the rest of us are of the same matarial." 
 And yet, with all this apparent neck-or-nothing way of " seeking 
 the bubble reputation in the cannon s mouth," there was an 
 awful deal of method in PHIL. KEARNY S madness. 
 
 The second was related by a brave staff officer, who served 
 throughout the war, and, in 1862, fought alongside of. KEARNY 
 and in sight of him, in HOOKER S division : 
 
 63 
 
498 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 " An officer rode up to KEARNY just before Malvern Hill and 
 asked to be relieved on account of illness. Sir, said KEARNY, 
 this is no time for well men to get sick; these are the times, 
 for sick men to get well, sir. " 
 
 " I wish I had seen more of your heroic cousin KEARNY in 
 the field," are the words of a letter written by Major-General 
 A. A. HUMPHREYS, U. S. A., himself of acknowledged ability, 
 of capacity of the highest grade, and for intrepidity among the 
 very bravest of the brave ; " I only met him occasionally, and 
 never, to my regret, saw him in action, where, by universal tes 
 timony, he was magnificent? 
 
 A brevet general officer, C. S. W , who held a high artil 
 lery command at the battle of William sburg, and won great com 
 mendation for his energy and bravery in that engagement, made 
 a very striking remark in regard to KEARNY. "There were 
 twenty thousand men," said he, " in the army of the Potomac 
 as brave as PHIL. KEARNY, but of all that twenty thousand 
 there was not one whose bravery shone like his upon the battle 
 field, and told like his upon the men. He seemed to stoop upon 
 the battle-field like an eagle, and his glances to kindle a kindred 
 fire in the faces of all he looked upon, and all who looked upon 
 him." He became at once the cynosure of every eye, the 
 "electric commander," and his confident chivalric bearing dif 
 fused a kindred courage ; and then his voice, heard amid the 
 roar of battle, was like the note of the Abysinian war-trumpet, 
 known as the " Cry of the Eagle," whose peculiar and exciting 
 tone will rouse the native warrior into vigorous action whenever 
 and wherever it is heard. Even in the time of profound peace 
 let its shrill and startling notes be blown, and the wild soldiery 
 will start up from their repose, brandish and clash their weap 
 ons, each limb and feature quivering and kindled at the sum 
 mons, instant for death or glory. As was said of the great 
 FREDERIC S great SEYDLITZ, such was KEARNY S " upright and 
 proud carriage on horseback " (particularly alluded to by his 
 disciple BIRNEY), "that his figure alone, without the spirit 
 which animated it, would have led a line of cavalry against an 
 enemy." 
 
 Then again, KEARNY knew how to appeal to the little pecu- 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 499 
 
 liarities of the soldier. His dress was taking, and he wore it 
 jauntily. Man, horse, seat, uniform, gesture, tone, all all 
 were in keeping. He liked to see his Staff and Orderlies dash 
 ing, or, as he expressed it, " elegant " and in accordance with 
 his own natty appearance. By the way, he never wore heavy 
 boots coming up above the knees, as he is usually represented^ 
 but laced bootees, which were more manageable with his one arm. 
 He insisted that the equipments, in fact, every thing connected 
 with his military family, should always be kept in apple-pie 
 order. Boots and leather had to be well blacked, and brass 
 and steel shine like gold and silver. Moreover, his experience 
 in foreign war enabled him to pay more attention to his crea 
 ture comforts than, our other generals, either of old or new 
 creation. On .the Peninsula his fourgon (provision cart or 
 wagon) was always up in place in time, and could furnish an 
 appetizing meal when improvident orunacclimatecl officers were 
 almost starving. His was almost the exceptional case at the 
 beginning of the war, although some of our generals lived and 
 learned, towards the end, how to do it. Nevertheless, KEARNY 
 never allowed his peculiar " impedimenta " to interfere with those 
 of the army proper. He had the knack of making everything 
 work in together nicely like a well adjusted piece of machinery. 
 Thus, in Mexico, he kept a light wagon which followed his 
 movements, not for his own luxurious ease, but for occasion. 
 On the march its seat was usually filled by a sick or wounded 
 soldier, with whom, not malingerers, he was always willing to 
 share his last crust. It was this manly or generous sympathy 
 which redeemed his iron-clad severity and, together with his 
 acknowledged bravery, made him the most popular general in 
 the army, among real soldiers, and the fact that all old soldiers 
 claim to have served with or under him somewhere, or at some 
 time or another, in some kind of a way, proves the truth of the 
 opinion on which the writer started and which induced the pre 
 paration of this book, that PHIL. KEARNY was the beau ideal 
 of a soldier. He had a Bugler-Boy mounted on a pony of appro 
 priate size. After KEARNY S death, SICKLES took him. At the 
 Litter s headquarters a purse was made up and a beautiful uni 
 form purchased for KEARNY S little Bugler. He was TAD LIN- 
 
500 BIOGRAPHY OP MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 COLN S companion when the President reviewed HOOKER S 
 army. On that occasion TAD rode his pony, and afterward 
 took its ordinary rider back with him to the White House. 
 Subsequently SICKLES purveyor sent him to school to prepare 
 him for West Point ; but, with the assassination of the Presi 
 dent, the little Bugler s prospects .clouded, and he disappeared 
 in the general gloom.* 
 
 To sum up KEARXY S military character for in that phase 
 of the man alone posterity will know and honor him, as, indeed, 
 any of the great generals of our great civil war he was 
 what General SCOTT said of him, a " perfect soldier." He had 
 the coolness to plan and the energetic ardor to execute, the 
 fortitude to suffer, and the intrepidity to bear until the moment 
 arrived to pass from inaction to activity as prompt, as vigor 
 ous, as well-timed and well-aimed as the leap of the tiger. He 
 comprehended in its full force, the motto of the Algerian army, 
 with which his fighting career begun, " to fight and to suffer." 
 He was wonderful for his conception of the relative value of 
 positions, the importance of reconnoitering, his knowledge of 
 topography and the use he made of it. He filled every position 
 to which he was assigned equally well, and of him might be 
 said, as GRANT is reported to have observed of SHERIDAN : 
 " Give him one man, and with him he will do all that can be 
 done with one man ; reinforce him with one hundred thousand, 
 and he will do with them well, all that such a force is capable of 
 accomplishing." Fate denied him a great command and a grand 
 theater, but, judging from his past, he would have risen with re 
 sponsibility, with duties and with augmented forces and powers. 
 
 There is something very curious in regard to the manner of 
 KEARNY S death. The reader will remember that his unhappy 
 fall at Chantilly had nearly occurred to him in the glooming of 
 Glendale and on the night before Solferino.f It was only one 
 
 * See letter from PHIL. KEARNY S Little Bugler, pp. 425- 6. 
 
 t KEARNY S fearless zeal more than once so involved him in the enemy s lines that he 
 was supposed to be killed or wounded. The occasion referred to in the following notice 
 must have been after Glendale or Malvern. Could it have been at the time when he lost 
 the scabbard of his sword (referred to on a subsequent page, 503- 4), which he is said 
 to have regarded as ominous ? 
 
 " It is rumored that General KEARNY is killed. Another statement says he is wounded 
 and a prisoner. It is hard to tell, just now, the true state of our missing- but quite a num 
 ber reported killed and wounded have since turned up all right." New York Herald, 
 Monday, July 7th, 1862, page 1, col. 6. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 501 
 
 more of those fearless personal exposures which, under different 
 circumstances, lost him his arm, but won him immortal renown, 
 at the ^ates of Mexico in 1847, and earned the decoration of the 
 Legion of Honor on the Atlas in 1840,* or on the plains of Lom- 
 
 * The following note presents to the reader the opening paragraphs all that relates to 
 military service, proper of one of the missing Keports of General (then Lieutenant) 
 KEARXY. After a long search, founded on the indications of Major-General GEORGE W. 
 CULLUM, U. S. A., it was discovered in one of the pigeon-holes of the United States Ord 
 nance Department and a copy furnished through the kindness of one, to whom the writer 
 owes many thanks for similar courtesies, Major-Gen eral E. D. TOWNSEXD, U. S. A. 
 Unfortunately, it was not found until nearly six months after nearly half the book had 
 been stereotyped and some time after the stereotype plates had been actually revised. It 
 is presented in this Summing-up chapter, as a Note, because it is not the Military Report 
 or Statement so often sought and alluded to which entered into the details of all that 
 KEARNY witnessed while serving with the French Troops in Africa. MaJor-General Dix 
 took some steps to obtain information for the writer while he was United States Minister 
 to France, but without result. Two gentlemen, abroad; are now endeavoring to unravel 
 KEARNY S participation in the Algerian and Solferino campaigns ; and an Agent has been 
 employed to try and obtain certain works which are supposed to treat of the subject. If 
 any new facts are traced out they will be embodied in a second edition of this Biography: 
 
 " ALGIERS, July 1st, 1840. 
 " To Honorable J. R. POINSETT, Secretary of War: 
 
 " SIR I have the honor to inform you that I am just returned from the late expedition 
 to Milianah in the province of Algiers, Africa, with the French Army, under the orders of 
 Marshal VAI.EE. 
 
 " As I previously informed you, in a letter of May 8th, 1840, difficulties presented them 
 selves on my first arrival in Africa, from the want of a proper authorization from the 
 French Government, and also from the communication with the army, then in the field, 
 being cut off by the number of Arabs in the plain of the Metidja. This prevented my 
 taking part with the first expedition, in May, under the command of the Marshal and 
 with which the Due D ORLEANS was also present, as Lieutenant-General commanding a 
 Division. My time, however, was fully occupied in visiting the camps and advanced sta 
 tions of this province, and in accompanying General ROSTOL.AN with a detachment of 
 1,500 men, sent to Mansajah in charge of a convoy. The 23d of May the army of Marshal 
 VALEE re-entered Algiers, but as the principal objects proposed in their expedition, the 
 taking of Milianah and the occupation of the plain of Cheliff, had not been achieved, from 
 a want of provisionment for a sufficient time, a second was immediately again set on foot, 
 which opened on the 1st of June with an army of 12,000 men. This, through the interven 
 tion of General SCHRAMM, Chief-of-Staifof the Army of Africa, and late Minister of War, 
 I obtained permission to join, and was attached, accordingly, to a Regiment of Cavalry, 
 the 1st Chasseurs d Afrique. The considerations which first urged my going to Africa 
 promised the study of the cavalry, that, by personal observation, I might assure myself 
 of the manner in which it was conducted in campaigns, as a component part of an entire 
 army; the tactics it generally employed in its movements; and the various details by 
 which a regiment regulated its system of interior police. This last was a study particu 
 larly interesting for us, since our cavalry being of but a few years formation, however 
 perfect might be our practice, there was an incertitude from the short period of our expe 
 rience : and, if other inducements mingled with the above, it was the expectation in a war 
 of the French with the Arabs, from Ihe resemblance that must ever exist between all wars with 
 uncivilized nations, of finding something in the. service generally that miflht be of utility to Its in 
 onr Indian Wars. Moreover, from the view in which I have looked on the selection of 
 young officers for the mission abroad, I have ever considered that their Individual 
 instruction was even more the solicitude of government than the actual improve 
 ments they might introduce, and certainly no military information can be so 
 generally instructive as that derived from being with a large army in the field, where 
 large bodies of different Corps are united and wielded for the purposes of war, and where, 
 
502 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 barely in 1859. When he was a youth, he often used to say, 
 that when his hour should come he wanted to die alone ; that 
 he wanted to get away in the woods and die in solitude. And 
 exactly so he died. Some invidious person might misinterpret 
 this; but in KEARNY it was in the highest expression of manli 
 ness. The moment of death is almost invariably that of physi 
 cal weakness, and he did not wish to be seen when mind could 
 no longer control matter. The idea was the offspring of a feel 
 ing akin to that which animated BEORN, Earl of Northumber 
 land, " Clothe me in my mail, let me die standing, not lying, 
 as a cow dies." Or, like the fever-stricken MAURICE of Saxony, 
 at Zara: "Buckle on my armor, give me my sword, hold me 
 up ; let me die standing." Men are not permitted so to die in 
 these prosaic days, and therefore KEARNY, if he could not die 
 in battle, willed to die alone, unwatched, alone with his own 
 thoughts. And so he was permitted to die. 
 
 A great many persons have been curious to learn something 
 in regard to KEARNY S religious opinions. All that the writer 
 can say, in reply, is to repeat the General s own answer to a 
 similar question : " Responsibilities," said he, " increase with 
 the development of our knowledge. As for myself, I can answer 
 with the veteran HUGH BRADY, my knapsack is always packed 
 and I hold myself ever ready for the order to march. "* Still, 
 
 by personal observation, one learns to appreciate and understand those nameless and 
 many wants, the necessities of troops in campaign, which with an army cannot be dis 
 pensed with, and which, though not mingling immediately in the combat, tell the most 
 in the general operations of the field, and yet can never be learned by mere theory or 
 study. 
 
 " That the utility of this measure of sending officers into Africa is recognized by other 
 governments, is proved by the number of foreign officers who have been here previously, 
 and that there are sixteen Belgian and two Danish officers present at this moment. * * * 
 
 " Your obedient servant, 
 
 " P. KEARNY, Junior, 
 " Lieutenant 1st Regiment Dragoons, U. S. Army." 
 
 * In religious matters the parallel between KEARNY and BLUCHER and SEYDLITZ holds 
 particularly good ; LAWLEY remarks : " In relating the peculiarities of our hero, we 
 omitted to mention one of them, which, contradictory as it may seem, was an esteem of 
 piety, and of the customs of the Church; an esteem which he maintained through the 
 wild years of his youth, and the stormy time of his manhood. Though his own passions 
 were never mastered by these influences, and be may never have had recourse to religion 
 for that purpose, yet he nourished a devoted adoration of the Supreme Being, and during 
 the Seven Years War invariabiy caused his horsemen to be encouraged to perseverance 
 and valor, before every engagement, by the field-preacher, who was also commanded to 
 administer spiritual consolation and the holy communion to the wounded and dying. 
 
 " He was once during the war riding near the King ..FREDERIC THE GREAT), when a 
 regiment of dragoons came forward singing a hymn as they marched. They appear to 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 503 
 
 whatever may have been KEARNY S earlier expressions of opin 
 ion as to his and THE future, there is little doubt but that his 
 feelings had undergone a great change during the few months 
 some say weeks of active service which preceded his death. 
 Chaplain MARKS, who, upon the Peninsula, came to the conclu 
 sion that he dreamed that he was a " soldier of destiny," found 
 him in a far different state of mind on the fatal day of Chan- 
 tilly. Then, for the first time in their intercourse, he spoke on 
 the subject of religion. It has always been the writer s opinion 
 that KEARNY at this time was what the Scotch term fey, that 
 is, like many other brave men before him, he had the presenti 
 ment of approaching death upon him. This idea has been 
 gathered from remarks of relatives, one a distinguished physician, 
 since dead. The loss of the scabbard of his sword, which he had 
 caused to be prepared for him in Paris, before he sailed for 
 America, impressed him as an omen, foreboding evil. The 
 weight of metal in this sword had been distributed in such a 
 way that it balanced in the hand, so that he could manage both 
 weapons and reins with one arm. When the scabbard was lost, 
 or shot away from his side, he is reported to have remarked (or 
 rather so ran the story), that if it had been picked up and car 
 ried into Richmond as a trophy he would follow it thither, as a 
 prisoner; if lost and left upon the battle-field, his body, in like 
 manner, would be found among the dead. If this be true, the 
 
 mp to be poltroons of horsemen who sing there, said the King ; but SEYDLITZ, although 
 not in the habit of singing, defended the men, and remarked that General VOK ZIETEN 
 was accustomed to sing ; upon which the King remained silent. 
 
 " With the field-preacher of his regiment, who lived as pastor in Ohlau until the year 
 1791, SEYDMTZ was on friendly terms, and honored him publicly on every occasion. Nor 
 would he permit the younger officers to speak lightly or jocosely against religion and its 
 ministers, although he otherwise cared but little about this faith or practice." 
 
 BIKSKE, BLUCHER S body-surgeon, declared that " the Prince (BLUCHER) was very 
 religious," andScHERR corroborates this. It was a wild kind of religion, but far more 
 honest than the majority of the cultivated formalisms, more highly esteemed among men. 
 
 KEARNY, again, was very much like BLUCHER in that both men were exceedingly 
 whimsical and given to presentiments. BLUCHER never believed that he would be killed 
 or mortally wounded, and KEARNY held the same idea ; certainly down to the period of 
 the POPE campaign. One of KEARNY S forecastings came true in a most extraordinary 
 manner. When he went to Mexico, he said he was certain he would escape with his life 
 but lose his left arm. This was the case. The bravest of men are often subject to these 
 vagaries. Thus STEEDMAN (whom our great GEORGE H. THOMAS declared the best vol 
 unteer general he had met), before the Battle of Chickamauga, became impressed that he 
 was going to lose his right leg in that battle. (SHANKS, 28o- 6.) Even when his horse was 
 shot under him and he escaped, he did not get over the feeling. Having mounted another 
 a bullet cut his ri#/i-stirrup-leather, without injuring that leg. Then he considered the 
 risk had occurred, and Fate had been satisfied. 
 
504: BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 idea must have originated in one of those inexplicable fits of 
 depression of spirits which, at times, come over the bravest 
 of men of strong nervous temperament. KEARNY was pecu 
 liarly so. He slept badly. His cousin and Aid said that the 
 General often called him up at night to make coffee for him 
 and amuse him with his conversation. Sometimes KEAKNY 
 would listen for hours in silence, and then again, at other times, 
 he would chat away gaily of balls and parties, and the thou 
 sand trifling incidents of fashionable life in New York ; par 
 ticularly of fair and agreeable women whom he had met, and 
 gay scenes in which both had participated. Even if the morn 
 ing found him still awake, he was on the alert and in the saddle 
 as usual, for personal suffering with him was no excuse for neg 
 lect of duty. His iron constitution could stand the strain. 
 Often sick, often depressed in spirits, there was a spring of 
 recuperative force in him which enabled him to cry and fee) 
 with the brave PLANTAGENET, who fell at Bosworth, " Richard s 
 himself again !" Like the bent bow, he straightened himself out 
 as soon as the constricting cord was loosed. 
 
 During the Seven Days Fight KEARNY seemed to be imbued 
 with the idea that he and his division, in consequence of their 
 fighting properties, their intrepid alacrity, their rugged endur 
 ance, would be sacrificed to make up for the shortcomings of 
 others. On one occasion, during the retreat to the James, after 
 a hard fight and harder march, he had returned to his quarters;, 
 ordered a repast and a bath, and was prepared to take the lat 
 ter, when a pressing or peremptory order was delivered, com 
 manding him to return to the front, as regarded the fighting, 
 or rather, rear, for he was protecting the retrograde. Without 
 hesitation, he left the inviting bath and needed food unenjoyed 
 and untasted, but as he swung himself into the saddle he 
 exclaimed, in bitterness of spirit, " My poor, decimated divi 
 sion ! my poor, decimated division ! " 
 
 The death of his idolized and beautiful boy, to whose death 
 bed he was recalled from the front, in the preceding spring, 
 cast a deep gloom over this otherwise iron-man.* His cousin, 
 
 * Tt was observed by one or another of a small circle terribly abridged, since the General 
 himself fell, by death and sickness, that it sometimes appeared as if PHIL, did not greatly 
 care to live after the dpath of lovely little " ARCHIE." In some respects, the world Avas 
 " leer " to KEARNY as it seemed to THEKLA after her MAX PICCOLOMINI plunged head 
 long on the embattled pikes, and, like a hero, died upon their points. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 505 
 
 Dr. ROBERT WATTS, since deceased, the attending physician, 
 says that when he arrived from the army and rushed up stairs, 
 his affliction and the nervousness consequent upon it had taken 
 such possession of him that he acted like a crazy man. Ho 
 seized the Doctor, with that powerful single right-arm of his, 
 and actually shook him in the violence of his emotion. " You 
 must save him," he cried ; " you will save him ? " he added, 
 with despairing entreaty. Then, sternly, as if the issues of 
 life and death were as much in his hands as the movements of 
 his division, " You shall save him ! " When the fatal bolt fell, 
 and his noble child-boy ARCHIBALD for he was a grand speci 
 men of childish beauty and strength died, KEARNY was 
 broken-hearted. Then the iron-man, the man whom the outer 
 world judged unsusceptible of tender feelings, testified what a 
 mine of gentle sympathy lay hidden beneath the rugged exte 
 rior of the stern soldier. He crushed down the grief which 
 was rending his own soul. He vailed it from the eyes of the 
 world, and the lion-heart grew tender at the thought of the 
 bereaved mother, * * at home, without any 
 
 distraction for her sorrow, while duty, vigilance and activity 
 gave him, from time to time, partial oblivion of the great loss 
 which rushed in upon his unoccupied moments. 
 ## ******* 
 
 KEARNY was a BAYARD in generosity, in generous sentiments, 
 in patriotic devotion, in his comprehension of the requisites of 
 command and of soldierly duty. On how many occasions, in 
 his short career of generalship, -did it occur that to him fell the 
 bard task of retrieving what others had lost or jeopardized. 
 When an incapable BONNIYET had been compelled to place the 
 fate of his army in the hands of BAYARD, that worthy example 
 for all time exclaimed : " It is very late, this confidence, but it 
 matters not ; my soul belongs to God, my life to my country. 
 I promise to (do all I can to) save the army at the expense of 
 my remaining days." Was not this exactly the case with 
 KKARNY? Did he not express in language and action all that 
 BAYARD set forth in his words and deeds? " Dulce et decorum 
 est pro patria mori" KEARNY wrote home to his friends, and 
 he soon after proved how grand and glorious it was thus to die 
 64 
 
506 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 for the Fatherland. Like QUINTUS CURTIUS, he solved the barus- 
 picial riddle, and leaped full-armed into the gulf to save the 
 State, an example, if equalled, not surpassed throughout the 
 war. Let those who search through ancient and foreign his 
 tory for examples of patriotic self-sacrifice, learn that our own 
 annals present as notable instances as any in the past or present 
 in other lands. No ARNOLD of Winkelreid was a truer patriot ; 
 no BAYARD a more fearless knight ; no LEONIDAS a more devo 
 ted leader ; no HOFER a warmer lover of his country, than that 
 one-armed New Yorker, who sleeps under the shadow of old 
 Trinity s trees, near the original monument of one inspired 
 with kindred ideas, LAWRENCE, famous forever for his dying 
 exhortation, " Don t give up the ship." Not even his warm 
 est eulogist would say PHIL. KEARNY had no equals; but 
 they could justly say he had no superior in our army as a 
 soldier. 
 
 Major KEARNY, as a youth, had a rather feminine face, as has 
 been the case with a great many distinguished captains ; for 
 instance, Sir CHARLES NAPIER, the conqueror of Scinde ; MONT- 
 ROSE, the flower of loyalty ; CLAVERHOUSE, the light of chivalry, 
 and BAYARD, the knight without fear or reproach. With years, 
 his traits seemed attempered into steel through the heat of bat 
 tle and the cold of resolution and fortitude. Pre-eminently a 
 cavalry leader, he grew to prefer a combined command to that of 
 a grand division of troopers, but he carried into his new sphere, 
 all the fire and decision peculiar to his original training and 
 experience. In this, indeed, he resembled BLUCHER, more than 
 any man in this war, that grand exemplar of old Berseker 
 ardor, just as our FARRAGUT is a perfect antitype of the 
 mediaeval Vikinger resolution. An attack of varioloid, as 
 severe in its effects as the more fearful disease of which it is 
 generally considered a milder phase, marked KEARNY deeply. 
 Thenceforward he could not be considered handsome, but, like 
 MIRABEAU, when he spoke, and like CROMWELL, when he acted, 
 there was a manly grandeur, something leonine, which rendered 
 the expression of his face heroic. The fire of battle lit up his 
 eye, and the " cannon fever," as GOETHE expressed it, in the 
 description of his own feelings at Valmy, flushed his cheeks, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 507 
 
 
 
 making his whole face radiant, so that, amid the conflict, 
 KEARNY appeared like a spirit in its element. 
 
 His taste in pictures, in statuary, in every thing pertaining to 
 the fine arts, was remarkable, and showed itself in the collec 
 tion with which he adorned his mansion at Belle Grove, and 
 the patronage he gave to artists. 
 
 A lady, who knew General KEARNY intimately when he was 
 a young man, remarked, while this chapter was in the printer s 
 hands : " Well do I remember that his taste in pictures was 
 even then remarkable. There was not a painting of note in his 
 native city, or which was brought to it, that he did not know 
 all about its history and its merits." He was also very curious 
 on statuary and every kind of carved work. He may be said 
 to have had a positive passion for every thing connected with 
 art. This he derived in a measure from an intimate friend 
 (C D L N) who died early, but a great deal was natural. 
 
 This fondness for the beautiful extended throughout every 
 branch, and manifested itself after he inherited his fortune in 
 his choice of exquisite saddle and driving horses, harness, 
 equipages and every thing connected with a gentleman s 
 establishment. 
 
 He wrote fluently and clearly, often as brilliantly as he talked. 
 Some of his letters are perfect specimens of style and different 
 styles. Gathered and edited with judgment, his correspondence, 
 in itself, would furnish a portrait of the man, of his character, 
 of his life, just as MICHELET produced the best biography of 
 LUTHER, simply by culling and arranging his letters on different 
 subjects arranging them systematically and chronologically 
 with tact and sympathetic feeling. His letters demonstrate 
 that KEARNY had in him not only the powers of a great Gen 
 eral, but all that instinctive comprehension of men and things 
 which go so far to produce a statesman, far abler and more 
 fitted to grapple with the astute diplomacy of the old world, 
 than the great majority of those who have directed and con 
 trolled the affairs of this, our country. 
 
 In a differently constituted man, KEARNY S errors or faults 
 would have been virtues. In this he was a perfect Celt,* and 
 
 * After the Mexican war. KEARNY S opinion of the different nationalities which filled 
 our ranks was very much, that of Captain DUGALD DALGETTY : " The Irish are pretty fel- 
 
508 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 true to his lineage. Irish on his father s side, even his cold, 
 calculating lowland Scotch, pure Saxon blood, scarcely tem 
 pered his impetuousness. As in WILLIAM the Conqueror of 
 England, the astuteness which comes from common sense, had 
 been whetted and pointed by the intermixture of Celtic, until 
 it became even more wily than the original. The Norman, 
 with all his Northern phlegm, was the wiliest of men. It was 
 an element of the very Berseker. " In him HAROLD HARD- 
 EADA, poet and warrior, the giant king of Norway, slain by 
 HAROLD, the Great Saxon king of England we see the race 
 from which the Norman sprung." With all his acknowledged 
 bravery for he united the courage of the Northman, or 
 Teuto-Scandinavian, with that of the Frank or Teuto-Saxon 
 (not French) the Norman could plot and scheme with the 
 wiliest. Dissimulation was one of his powers, and guile or 
 craft his wisdom. " He exulted in mastering them (the Welsh, 
 or Outlander) in their own wily statesmanship." Yet a braver 
 race or better soldiers, for their era, never lived. The Saxon 
 was a braver and better man, but it was hard to train him to 
 the business of soldiering, since the military service was foreign 
 
 lows very pretty fellows I desire to see nono better in the field. I once saw a brigade 
 of Irish, at the taking of Frankfort upon the Oder stand to it with sword and pike until 
 they beat off the Blue and Yellow Swedish brigade, esteemed as stout as any that fought 
 under the immortal GUSTAVUS. And although stout HEPBURN, valiant IAJMSDALIJ, 
 courageous MONROE, with myself and other cavaliers, made entry elsewhere at point of 
 pike, yet, had we all met with such opposition, we had returned with great loss and littlo 
 profit. Wherefore, these valiant Irishes, being all put to the sword, as is usual in such 
 cases, did nevertheless gain immortal praise and honor; so that, for their sakes, I havo 
 always loved and honored those of that nation next to my own country of Scotland.": 
 
 These were just the ideas of KEARNY. He said he had never seen braver troops than 
 the Irish. When asked where he placed the Americans, then, he answered, " First," and 
 his explanation of this apparent paradox was this: "The Irish." said he, "were as 
 brave as any, but the highest phase of their bravery was a reckless rollicking bravery, 
 without judgment a perfect practical illustration of their Faugh-a-ballagh, bludgeon 
 fighting, as WELLINGTON called it on more than one occasion. American bravery is 
 equal to the Irish as far as a proper contempt or disregard of danger is concerned, but it is 
 rendered more telling by a common sense instinct which teaches our people, where expo 
 sure is needless, how to take care of themselves without shirking their work. Order an 
 Irish regiment to charge and it would make the attack brilliantly " " brilliant " and 
 " elegant " were great words with KEARNY " but do it in such a manner as to suffer all 
 that could be suffered. Order a regiment of Americans to perform the same work, and 
 they will do it just as thoroughly, but they will do it in such a manner as to inflict all tho 
 loss possible upon the enemy and suffer as little as possible themselves. In open ground 
 the only difference would be, that the Americans would take things the most coolly. 
 With regard to the Germans, he exactly agreed with the opinion of GEORCTE ALFRED 
 TOWNS KND, as expressed in the " Campaigns of &. Non-combatant " (p. 233) : " Tho Geriruuia, 
 as a rule, lacked the dash of the Irish troops and the tact of the Americans." TOWNSEND 
 may have heard KEAENY utter these very significant words. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 509 
 
 to his nature. Yet necessity made him the best soldier the 
 world has ever seen. 
 
 Like a great many other distinguished men, PHIL. KEABNY S 
 life had a dawn that did not promise any more than an ordinary 
 day. In early boyhood, his characteristics did not give promise 
 of what he became. Even in youth, they were not more decided 
 in him than in many others who never made any mark. His 
 instincts, it is true, were such that they might be compared to 
 the first streaks of that peculiar light, or to those clouds by 
 which meteorologists or accurate observers of nature are ena 
 bled at daybreak to predict the course of the day. 
 
 " Fighting JOE " and " Fighting PHIL.," however loudly and 
 bitterly they railed against MCCLELLAN, never failed to do 
 their duty, and even more than their whole duty, in carrying 
 out McCLELLAx s plans on the battle-field. 
 
 What a contrast, in this respect, is presented by the conduct 
 of more than one of MCLELLAN S favorites or friends, when a 
 similar promptness, energy and patriotism would have saved 
 POPE, and prevented the disasters which clustered " thick as 
 leaves in Vallombrosa," around the second Bull Run battle-field ; 
 yes, he would have converted defeat into victory. But it was not 
 to be so. The nation had to pass through this as well as other 
 vicissitudes to ripen the public mind for ideas which came with 
 time, and then the end came. God willed it to be so. 
 
 Like BAYARD,* KEARNY died in the forty-eighth year of his 
 
 * HENRY THE FOURTH, King of France, decreed that a sum of six hundred dollarsi 
 equal to ten times that amount at the present day, should be assigned for the erection of a 
 monument to BAYARD; and the city of Grenoble about a mile and a-half beyond whose 
 walls he lies buried voted a fund-of two hundred dollars with the same object. As in 
 the case of our glorious New Yorker HARKEIMER and u number of other heroes of 
 the Revolution, this project had no further result than the fact that the edict was 
 engrossed. No authentic bust, portrait, or likeness exists of the great soldier, who is one 
 of the chief military glories of a country which takes especial pride in warlike achieve 
 ments. The first to honor BAYARD, by a monument, was a stranger, neither a relation 
 nor a connection, whose name deserves to be commemorated. At his own expense he 
 placed a memorial tablet over his grave, surmounted by a bust which like the head of 
 ETHAN ALI/EN S statue, under the portico of the Vermont State Capitol, at Montpelier, 
 was modelled from traditionary features, not any reliable traits. This patriot s name was 
 SCIPIO DE POLAND, Siegneur * * (illegible.) 
 
 This epitaph is prefaced with the truism : 
 
 " This stone excels the grave, not the name it bears. Wherever the greatest hero is 
 buried, he constitutes, for himself, the grandest sepulchral monument." 
 
 It concludes with another axiom: 
 
 " This monument is susceptible of decay, but the ashes it covers live immortal in fame." 
 
 In many respects BATARD and KEARNY closely resembled each other, and, what is strange 
 
510 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 age.* " France little knows," said the Constable DE BOURBON, 
 the General of the enemy, when BAYARD S death was announced 
 to him, " how great is the loss she sustains to-day." LEE, an 
 arch-rebel, like BOURBON, like him leading an army against his 
 own country, to which he owed his military education and his 
 elevation, acted as if he felt this, if he did not say it. BAY 
 ARD S body, like KEARNY S fell into the hands of the foe, and 
 by them was delivered up with all honor to his own army. 
 Both were embalmed, and their bodies were treated with the 
 utmost respect that could possibly be paid to mortal remains 
 in every locality through which they passed on their way to 
 rest with their fathers. No monument marks the tomb of 
 either,f nor is any needed. Their proudest monument is the 
 
 their similarities were those of DESAIX. In youth, as has been said, all three were rather 
 effeminate in appearance, but the decepti% T e externals concealed a soul of fire, a will of iron, 
 magnanimity, detestation of flattery, horror of humbug, perfect calmness under the most 
 perilous circumstances, ardent valor in the onset, indomitable fortitude in defense, oxact 
 obedience in inferior positions and the grandest capacity for superior command. " I have 
 but one master above," said BAYARD, " and he is God in Heaven; I have but one master 
 on earth and he is the King of France; " which, according to the ideas of the day, signified 
 France, that is, his country. Like BAYARD and DESAIX, KEARNY was ever faithful to duty 
 and, like BAYARD, exemplified the latter s proverb in regard to money, that "what the 
 guantlet wins the gorget spends or squanders." especially where comrades, necessitous, sick 
 or wounded soldiers were concerned. All three of these great captains were capable of 
 extricating themselves from almost any danger controllable or resistible by head-work or 
 hand-work, yet all three perished by the shot of a miserable friquenelle or musket, which 
 BAYARD held in especial disgust, as something unworthy of heroic war. " Histoire d& 
 PIERRE DU TEKRAIL, dit LE CHEVALIER BAYARD, -Sans Peur et sans Eeproche, par M. 
 SUGARD DE BKRVILLE." 
 
 * The plate on his coffin set forth 47 years, 2 months and 30 days. 
 
 t Since this was written the writer has learned that a monument has been erected to 
 BAYARD at Grenoble, but none marks his birth or burial place. The same will be exactly 
 the case with KEARNY. New Jersey seems anxious to do him every honor, whereas New 
 York has not taken a single step to perpetuate the memory of a man who did more as a 
 marvellous soldier and military genius to honor his native State and city than any one to 
 whom, as yet, either State or city have ever set up a memorial or raised a monument. 
 The following shows the intention of New Jersey ; time can prove if they will advance 
 beyond mere joint resolutions on paper like those in the case of other worthies : 
 
 NUMBER ONE. Joint Resolution relative to appropriation for procuring statues of 
 STOCKTON and KEARNY. 
 
 Whereas, By concurrent resolutions of the Senate and General Assembly of the State of 
 New Jersey, unanimously passed on the thirtieth day of January, one thousand eight 
 hundred and sixty-eight, RICHARD STOCKTON, one of the signers of the Declaration of 
 Independence and Major-General PHILIP KEARNY, late of the United States Volunteer 
 Army were designated as the illustrious Jerseymen eminently worthy of national com 
 memoration, whose statues in bronze or marble shall occupy the places reserved for New 
 Jersey in the national statuary hall in Washington. 
 
 1. Be it resolved, by the Senate and General Assembly of the State of New Jersey, That 
 the treasurer of the State be authorized and directed to pay, under the direction of the 
 committee hereinafter selected, or a majority of them, the sum often thousand dollars 
 ($10,000), or so much thereof as may be required to procure the statues above indicated, 
 the civilian marble, the soldier bronze. 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNT. 511 
 
 place they occupy in the hearts of their countrymen. Both 
 will live in the affections of the American people as long as 
 they have a flag and a country. 
 
 Like the Suabian, or German hero, the Infantry General of 
 the first half of the sixteenth century, FREUNDSBERG, or 
 GEORGE of Fronsperger the "Alp-passer" most famous, 
 perhaps, for his exhortation to LUTHER* and many other 
 eminent soldiers, among these CHARLES XII, of Sweden, BAY 
 ARD had a great detestation of fire-arms, as if, according to one 
 of his biographers, he felt a presentiment he was to owe his 
 death as he did, to a bullet : one cut his back-bone in two. It 
 was a shame, he said, that a brave man should be exposed to 
 die by a miserable pop-gun ("friquenelle"), against the effect of 
 which he cannot defend himself.f When bullets came in, the 
 number of victims to cowardly snap-shots, or deliberate, mur 
 derous sharpshooting only augmented, and leaders experienced 
 the same fate which had previously been distributed more 
 
 2. And he it resolved, That a joint committee of three from the Senate and five from the 
 House of Assembly (to be appointed by the presiding officer of each house), and of which 
 the President of the Senate and Speaker of the House shall be one, be appointed to carry 
 out the object above contemplated. 
 
 3. And be it resolved, That the committee or a majority of them, shall make report in 
 writing of their proceedings in the premises at the meeting of the next Legislature. 
 
 Approved April I8th, 1868. 
 
 NUMBKR Six. Joint Resolution, directing the payment of thrc hundred dollars for 
 the portrait of the late Major-General PHILIP KKARNY. 
 
 1. Be it resolved, by the Senate and General Assembly of the State of New Jersey, That 
 the Treasurer of this State be directed to pay upon the warrant of the Comptroller, to 
 WILLIAM J. ROBERTS, three hundred dollars, in payment for his portrait of the late 
 Major-General PHILIP KEARXY, which has been purchased by order of the House of 
 Assembly arid placed in the Assembly Chamber. 
 
 Approved April 3, 1868. 
 
 * Little monk ! little monk! " said he, patting LUTHER on the shoulder as he was about 
 to appear before the Diet at Worms, " thou goest now upon the way to make such a stand 
 as neither I and many other colonels (veteran commanders) have not made, even in our 
 most desperate dispositions for battles." 
 
 f A bullet, it is true, was a Very mean way of finishing a hero : nevertheless, a tile or 
 stone, out of a sling, or an arrow, or a javelin, or a cross-bow bolt, was only another 
 primitive form of the same kind of missile; and yet, so died ACHILLES, ABIMILECH, 
 GOLIATH, PYRRHUS, EPAMINONDAS, RICHARD the lion-hearted, BOURBON, MONTMO- 
 RENCI, NELSOX, Ross, and a thousand other demi-gods of sacred and profane, ancient and 
 mediaeval story. This remark of BAYARD recalls that of the Fop, in SHAKESPEARE (I. 
 HEXRY IV, 1, 3), which so excited PERCY S indignation, when he declared 
 " That it was a great pity, so it was, 
 
 That villainous saltpeter should be digg d 
 
 Out of the bowels of the harmless earth, 
 
 Which many a good, tall fellow had destroy d 
 
 So cowardly ; and, but for these vile guns, 
 
 He would himself have been a soldier." 
 
512 BIOGRAPHY OF MAJOR-GENERAL PHILIP KEARNY. 
 
 liberally among the led. Now-a-days when bullets are 
 whistling and screaming by, unseen, in myriads it takes a 
 much bolder man " to adventure " in the forefront of battle, 
 and perform deeds of " high emprise," like KEARNY did, than 
 of old when arrows could be stopped by leather shield or 
 steel harbergeon, or when javelin could be turned aside by jack 
 or dodged or cleft in twain by a battle-ax or falchion. 
 
 If valor could have availed against a Minie-ball, KEARNY 
 would have been invulnerable. His reputation as " the bravest 
 of the brave " is inexpugnable. The motto on the memorial of 
 SEYDLITZ, in the Church at Ohlau, KEARNY S patriotic ardor 
 made his own 
 
 " UristtrMuftfott isi torn 33ts*nt1)um." 
 " IMMORTALITY is THY PREROGATIVE. " 
 
 No death on the battle-field inspired more real poetry than 
 KEARNY S. Truly was it sung : 
 
 As man may. he fought his fight, 
 
 Proved his truth by his endeavor ; 
 Let him sleep in solemn night, 
 
 Sleep forever and forever. 
 Lay him low ! 
 
 Low, indeed, the head to plan and hand to execute, but high 
 the memory of his deeds, glorious the light of his example 
 high as the highest as a soldier, bright as the brightest as a 
 patriotic man. 
 
 " Hush, the Dead March wails in the people s ears; 
 The dark crowd moves, and there are sobs and tears ; 
 The black earth yawns, the mortal disappears." 
 
 " But speak no more of his renown, 
 Lay your earthly fancies down, 
 And in the vast cathedral leave him, 
 GOD ACCEPT HIM, CHRIST RECEIVE HIM." 
 

 ov 
 
F^?: 
 
 ft pf 
 
 224120